Skip to main content

Full text of "Proceedings"

See other formats 


THE  ROYAL  CANADIAN  INSTITUTE 


h 


T 


SOCIETY    OF   ANTIQUARIES 


NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 


VOL.     X. 


[JANUARY,  1901  —  DECEMBER,   1902.] 


SOUTH    SHIELDS : 
J'UHLISHKD    BY    THE    SOCIETY'    OF   ANTIQUARIES    OF    NEWCASTLE. 

1902. 


DA 


617575, 


LIST    OF   PLATES. 

Corbel  from  Neville  Street,  and  bottles  from  Gallowgate,  facing  page       2 

Oak  Treasure  Chest         .'.          „  „          3 

Coins  and  Tokens             ..           ..           ..           ..           ..  ,,  ,,        16 

Newton  Cap  Bridge,  Bishop  Auckland . .          . .          . .  „  „        20 

Three  Maces  belonging  to  Mr.  L.  W.  Adamson,  LL.D.  ,,  .    ,.        32 

Stained  Glass  from  old  house  in  Shieldfield,  Newcastle  „  ,,        32 

Hepple  Tower  from  the  E.        . .          . .          . .          . .  ,,  ,,        46 

Silver  objects  from  Capheaton  . .          . .          . .          . .  ,.  ,,        g, 

Kirkharle  Church  from  S.E „  „        62 

Bishop  Middleham  Church,  interior  from  W. . .           . .  ,,  ,,        86 
Sedgefield  Church  Oak  Screen,  and  '  The  Vane  Arms,' 

Thorp  Thewles          „  „        92 

Grindon  Church  from  S.W.,  and  Chancel  Arch  from  W.  ,,  „        98 
Stainton-le-Street  old  Church  (destroyed)  and  Prick  Spur 

found  in  Churchyard           ..          ..          ..          ..  „  ,,112 

Stannington  old  Church  (destroyed)  and  Bellasis  Bridge  „  „      122 
Sculptured  stone  in  Stannington  Church,  and    Silver 

Hanap  belonging  to  Vicar..          ..          ..          ..  „  ,,124 

Black  Jack  at  Chipchase  Castle             . .           . .           .  .  „  ,,146 

Black  Jack  belonging  to  Mr.  E.  Peacock,  F.S.A.,  and 

Darlington  Sundial ..           ..           ..           ..           ..  „  „      148 

Carham  and  Rothbury  Anglian  Cross-shafts  . .           . .  „  ,,153 

Fine  temp.  Elizabeth,  relating  to  property  in  Newcastle  ,,  „      156 

Ancient  Bridges  across  river  Wear         . .           . .           .  .  ,,  „      157 

Brinkburn  Priory  Church,  and  Rothbury  Church  from 

S.E „  ,,200 

Brinkburn  Priory  Church,  interior  from  W.,  and  north 

door ,,  „      202 

Bell  and  cross  head  in  Falkirk  Church ..           ..           ..  „  ,,213 

Tomb  of  Sir  John  le  Graeme  and  Adam  and  Eve  tomb  • 

stone  in  Falkirk  Churchyard          . .           . .           . .  ,,  „      214 

Castlecary  Castle  from  N.,  and  barred  gate     .  .           . .  „  „      226 

Castlecary  Roman  Camp,  and  antiquities  from  Camelon  „  ,,      228 

Sections  of  Antonine  Wall          . .           .             . .           . .  „  ,,      230 

Newcastle  Fire  Office  leaden  badge      . .           . .           . .  „  ,,      234 

Durham  and  Bolton  Percy  Tithe  Barns            . .           . .  „  „      235 

Morpeth  (St.  Mary's)  and  Bothal  Churches    . .           . .  „  „      237 

Morpeth  Castle  (exterior  and  interior) . .           . .           . .  ,,  ,,      240 

Morpeth  Branks  and  Hutch        . .           . .           . .           . .  „  „      250 

Bothal  Castle  fromS.W.,  and  Ogle  Tomb  in  Bothal  Church  „  „      258 

Anglian  Stones  from  Bothal  Church     . ,          . .          . .  „  „      260 


LIST   OP   PLATES. 

A  Mangonel,  and  two  basket-hilted  Swords  . .  . .  facing  page  269 
Netherwitton  Stone  Weapons,  and  Deer's  Horns  found 

in  river  Blyth  „  ,,270 

Anglian  Cross-shaft  from,  and  Governor's  House,  Tyne- 

mouth            . .          .  .          .  .          . .          . .          . .  -•  »  274 

Anglian  Cross-shaft  from  Tynemouth . .          ..          ..  „  ,,  276 

Newcastle  17  cent.  Token,  Roman  Pottery  from  Lille, 

an  old  Razor  found  in  Newcastle,  and  a  Knife  at 

Willington  Quay ,  „  294 

Stocks  at  Wallsend,  North  Shields,  and  Jarrow          .  .  ,,  ,,  298 

Stocks  at  Berwick  and  Hexham             .  .           . .           . .  „  „  299 

Seals  attached  to  Charters  of  Bishops  of  Durham        .  .  ,,  ,,  301 

Charter  of  bishop  Philip  de  Poitou         . .           .             . .  „  ,,  302 

Charter  of  bishop  Richard  le  Poor         . .           . .           . .  „  „  304 

Barnardcastle  from  the  South  ..           ..           ..           ..  ,,  ,,  317 

Barnardcastle  Castle  from  S.W.,  ani  Church  from  S.E.  „  „  324 

Egliston  Abbey  from  E.,  and  Mortham  Tower  from  N.  ,,  „  318 

Egliston  Abbey  from  S.,  and  '  Blagroves  '  Barnardcastle  ,,  ,,  322 
Corbridge  Church,  Pele,  <fec.,  from  S.,  and  Aydon  Castle 

from  N.E.  . . „  ,,347 

Aydon  Castle  from  south  side  of  ravine,  and  doorway 

to  Hall  „  „  354 

Seals  of  Hartlepool  and  Barnardcastle  . .  . .  ,,  „  358 

Ancient  British  Implements  found  at  Stanwick  . .  ,,  ,,  360 

Plan  of  Barnardcastle  Church  .  368 


BERWICK    STOCKS   (Seep.  «99n.) 
(From  a  drawing  "by  Mr.  G.  N.  Newbiggen.)    ' 


CONTRIBUTIONS. 

Thanks  are  given  to  the  following  for  photographs,  &c.,  towards  the 
illustration  of  this  volume  : — 

Adamson,  L.  W.,  for  plate  facing  p.  32. 

Barnard,  Mr.,  of  Morpeth,  for  photographs,  by  himself,  facing  p.  260. 

Bennett,  Rev.  Joseph,  for  photographs  (2)  of  Hartlepool  seal,  facing  p. 

358  (nos.  2  and  3). 

Bogg,  E.,  of  Leeds,  for  loan  of  block,  facing  p.  46. 
Brewis,  Parker,  for  photographs  by  himself,  facing  pp.  2,  3,  32  (2),  36, 

112  (spur),  122  (Bellasis  bridge),  143  (2),  156,  260  (2),  269  (3),  270 

(of  stone  weapons),  294  (3),  301,  302,  304  and  358  (no.  5). 
Buchanan,  Mungo,  of  Falkirk,  for  photographs  by  himself,  facing  214 

(2)  and  228  (Camelon  Antiquities),  and  plans  on  pp.  216  and  228. 
Cumberland  and  Westmoreland  Antiquarian  Society,  for  loan  of  block 

facing  p.  234. 

Dixon,  J.  T.,  for  drawing  on  p.  202. 
Ellis,  the  Hon.  and  Rev.  W..  for  drawing  on  p.  259. 

Gibson,  J.P.,  for  photograph  by  himself  of  Hexham  stocks  facing  p.  299. 
Glasgow  Archaeological  Society,  for  loan  of  blocks,  p.  229  and  facing 

p.  230. 
Hartlepool  Town  Clerk,  for  sealing  wax  impression  of   Hartlepool  seal 

(no.  1),  facing  p.  358. 

Haswell,  F.  R.  N.,  for  plans,  p.  368,  and  facing  p.  368. 
Hodges,  C.  C.,  for  drawing,  p.  329 

Hurrell,  George,  of  North  Shields,  for  photograph  by  himself,  p.  83. 
Irving,  George,  for  gift  of  block  of  stained  glass,  facing  p.  32. 
Jones,  Rev.  Ambrose,  for  loan  of  photograph  facing  p.  122. 
Jones,  Miss,  for  photographs  (2),  by  herself,  facing  p.  124. 
Knowles,  W.  H..  for  drawings,  pp.  158,  258,  and  294,  and  for  photo- 
graphs by  himself  facing  pp.  240  (of  Morpeth  castle  interior),  and 

258  (of  Bothal  castle). 
MacLuckie,   Ian  L.,  for  photograph   by  himself  of    Castlecary  castle 

facing  p.  226. 

Maddison,  Mr.,  for  photographs  by  himself,  of  deer's  horns,  facing  p.  270. 
Newbiggen,  G.  N.,  of  Ryton,  for  photograph,  by  himself,  of  Berwick 

stocks,  facing  p.  299,  and  drawing  p.  iv. 
North-Eastern  Railway  Co.,  The,  for  loan  of  blocks  facing  pp.  317,  318, 

322  (Blagroves,  Barnardcastle),  and  324. 
Ord,  the  late  Mrs.  J.  R.,  for  loan  of  photograph  of  Stainton-le-Street 

church,  facing  p.  112. 
Oswald,  Joseph,  for  photographs,  by  himself,  facing  pp.  92  (2),  98  (2), 

153   (2),   200   (Brinkburn  priory),   202   (2),   240   (Morpeth   castle, 

exterior),  and  274  (Tynemouth  governor's  house). 
Parker,  Rev.  M.,  for  loan  of  photograph,  facing  p.  86. 
Rothbury,  vicar  and  churchwardens  of,  for  loan  of  block  of  Rothbury 

church,  facing  p.  200. 
Robson,  Robert,  for  drawings  on  p.  42. 
Ross,  Thomas,  for  drawings  and  loan  of   blocks,  pp.  219,  221-224,  226, 

and  227. 
Rudd,   Rev.   P.,  for  photographs,  by  himself,  facing  pp.  237   (Bothal 

church),  and  258  (tomb  in  Bothal  church). 
Steavenson,  A.  L.,  for  photographs,  by  himself,  facing  pp.  157  (Sunder- 

land  bridge),  and  235  (Durham  and  Bolton  Percy  tithe  barns). 


CONTRIBUTIONS    OF    PHOTOGRAPHS,    ETC. 


Stephens,   Dr.  D.  H.,  of  North  Shields,  for  photographs,  by  himself, 

facing  pp.  298  (Wallsend  and  Jarrow  stocks),  322  (Egliston  abbey), 

Ml,  354,  and  358  (nos.  1  and  4). 

Taylor,  T.,  F.S.A.,  of  Chipchase  castle,  for  gift  of  plate  facing  p.  146. 
Taylor,  Miss,  of  Chipchase  castle,  for  photographs,  by  herself,  facing  p. 

146. 
Thompson,  John,  for  photographs  pp.  157,  facing  20  and  157  (Stanhope 

bridge),  and  drawings,  p.  21. 
Tomlinson,  W.  W.,  for  drawing  p.  160. 
Urpeth,    Wm.,   for  photograph,  by  himself,  of   North   Shields   stocks, 

facing  p.  298. 
Ventress,  the  late  John,  for  rubbing,  p.  12,  and  for  drawings,  pp.  156 

and  361. 

Waitt,  H.,  for  photograph,  p.  59.  . 

'  Weekly  Chronicle,'  editor  of,  for  loan  of  blocks,  pp.  51,  257,  and  260. 
Welford,  Richard,  V.P.,  for  gift  of  plate  facing  p.  156. 
Wilyams,  H.  J.,  of  Alnwick,  for  photographs,  by  himself,  facing  pp.  226 

(iron-barred    gate,    Castlecary    castle),    and     228    (Roman    camp, 

Castlecary). 

Wooler,  Edward,  of  Darlington,  for  photograph  facing  p.  360. 
Worsnop,  J.,  ofJjRothbury,  for  photographs  pp.  62  and  64.  and  facing  p. 

62. 


WILLIMOTESWICK    CASTLE. 
(Reproduced  from  the  Woodcut  in  the  Ge^leman's  Magazine  for  May,  1822.) 


PROCEEDINGS 

OF  THE 


SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUAEIES 


OF  NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 


VOL.  X.  1901.  No.  1. 


The  sixty-seventh  annual  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  in  the  library  of  the 
Castle,  Newcastle,  on  Wednesday  the  30th  day  of  January,  1901,  at  one 
o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  Mr.  C.  J.  Bates,  a  vice-president,  succeeded  by  Mr. 
L.  W.  Adamson,  LL.D.  (  high  sheriff  of  Northumberland  and  a  vice-president), 
in  the  chair. 

Mr.  Blair  (one  of  the  secretaries^  read  a  letter  from  the  Duke  of  Northum- 
berland (president  of  the  society),  who  said  he  had  received  a  notice  of  the 
meeting.  He  was  not  sure,  he  added,  that  the  latter  would  not  have  been  put 
off  until  after  the  funeral  of  the  Queen,  and  had  hoped  to  be  present.  He  was 
afraid,  under  the  circumstances,  he  could  not  attend.  He  presumed  a 
resolution  would  be  adopted  with  reference  to  the  demise  of  their  Sovereign. 

Mr.  Blair  also  read  letters  from  Miss  Embleton  and  from  Mr.  T.  Taylor, 
thanking  members  for  their  expressions  of  sympathy  on  the  losses  they  have 
respectively  sustained  by  the  deaths  of  Dr.  Embleton  and  Mr.  Hugh  Taylor. 

Several  accounts,  recommended  by  the  council  for  payment,  were  ordered  to 
be  paid. 

The  following  new  members  were  proposed  and  declared  by  the  chairman 
duly  elected,  viz.  : — 

i.  Frederick  Page,  M.D.,  1,  Saville  Place,  Newcastle, 
ii.  James  Pigott  Pritchett,  Darlington, 
iii.  George  R.  B.  Spain,  Victoria  Square,  Newcastle. 
iv.  A.  G.  Rudd,  Ivy  Croft,  Stockton. 
v.  George  Waddilove,  Brunton,  Wall,  North  Tyne. 

The  following  NEW  BOOKS,  etc.,  were  placed  on  the  table  : — 
Present : 

From  Dr.  G.  Alder  Blumer,  Providence,  Rhode  Island,  U.S.A. : — MS.  Book 

of  Orders,  A.D.  1801  to  1808,  containing  names  of  vessels  with  owners 

insured  under  the  '  Reciprocal  Policy  '  and  '  Union  Policy  ',  two  of  the 

Marine  Insurance  Clubs  of  the  period  at  Sunderland.    The  local  names, 

particulars  of  captures,  strandings,  etc.,  are  of  special  interest. 

[  Dr.  Blumer  in  a  letter  with  the  book  said  that  an  '  interesting  light  is 

thrown  upon  the  shipping  trade  of  Suuderland  in  the  first  years  of  last 


century.    It  does  not  seem  to  me  right  that  snch  a  book  should  form  part 
of  a  private  library  in  the  United  States '.  ] 

The  special  thanks  of  members  were  voted  to  Dr.  Blumer  for  his  gift. 

Exchanges : — 

From  the  Kent  Archaeological  Society  -.—Archaeologia  Cantiana,  xxiv.  8vo., 
cloth,  1900. 

From  the  Powvs-land  Club :— Collections,  Historical  and  Archaeological, 
relating  to  Montgomeryshire  and  its  Borders,  xxxi.  iii.  Dec./1900, 8vo. 

From  the  Somersetshire  Archaeological  and  Natural  History  Society  :— 
Proceedings  for  1900,  3  ser.  vi.  8vo.  Taunton,  1900. 

From  the  Suffolk  Institute  of  Arcliapology  and  Natural  History : — A 
Calendar  of  the  Feet  of  Fines  for  Suffolk,  by  Walter  Rye,  8yo. 

From  the  British  Archaeological  Association  :—  The  Journal,  N.s.  vi.  iv. 
Dec.  1900. 

From  the  Shropshire  Archaeological  and  Natural  History  Society  -.—Trans- 
actions, 2  ser.  xn.  iii.  8vo.  1900. 

From  the  Brussels  Archaeological  Society  -.—Annales,  xiv.  iii.  &  iv.  July— 
Oct.  1900  [contains  '  Notes  sur  les. .  Armes  Offensives  des  xii,  xm,  & 
xiv.  siecles  ',  and  notes  of  the  discovery  of  a  fine  Roman  bronze  vase 
with  figures  in  relief,  etc.,  at  Herstal  in  Belgium  ] ,  8vo. 

From  '  La  Soci6t6  Archeologiqne  de  Namur  ' : — (i. )  Annales,  xxm.  ii.,  8vo. 
and  (ii.)  Rapport  for  1899. 

From  the  Royal  Archaeological  Institute  -.—The  Archaeological  Journal, 
LVII.  227  (vn.  3),  Sep.  1900. 

From  the  Numismatic  Society  of  London  -.—The  Numismatic  Chronicle, 
4  ser.  nos.  1  &  2,  8vo. 

From  the  Berwickshire  Naturalists'  Club  : — ( i. )  Proceedings,  xvn.  i. ;  and 
(ii.)  The  Session  Bonk  of  Bunkle  and  Preston,  1665-1690,  both  8vo. 

From  the  '  Nansauische  Altertumskunde  ':  — ( i. )  Annalen  des  Vereins,  xxxi. 
ii.  1900,  large  8vo. ;  and  (ii.)  Die  Inkunabeln  Nassauischer  Bibliothe- 
ken,  8vo.  Wiesbaden,  1900. 

From  the  Heidelberg  Historical  and  Philosophical  Society  : — Neue  Heidel- 
berger  Jahrbiicher,  x.  i.  8vo.  Heidelberg,  1900. 

From  the  Academy  of  Sciences  and  Letters,  Christiania :— ( i. )  Contributions 
to  the  History  of  the  Norsemen  in  Ireland,  i.  &  n.,  by  Alexander 
Bugge,  8vo. ;  ( ii. )  Lykische  Beitrdge,  by  Alf.  Thorp;  (iii.) 
Hildinakvadet,  av  Marino  Haegstad  ;  and  (iv. )  Two  Designations  of 
Christ  in  Religious  Philosophy,  by  Dr.  Auathon  Aall. 

From  the  Royal  Irish  Academy  :— Proceedings,  3  ser.  vi.  i.  8vo.  Dublin,  1900. 

Purchases : — Calendar  of  Documents  in  France,  illustrating  the  History, 
etf..,  of  Great  Britain,  etc.,  vol.  i.  918—1206,  edited  by  J.  H. 
Round,  large  8vo.,  cl.  ;  New  English  Dictionary,  ser.  n.  pt.  v. 
Glass-coach — Gyzzarn  (completing  vol.  iv. )  ;  Uluxgrave's  Obituary, 
L — PA  (  Harl.  Soc.  Pnbl. )  ;  The  Reliquary  and  Illustrated  Archae- 
ologist, vn.  i.  Jan.  1901 ;  The  Antiquary  for  Dec.  1900  and  Jan.  1901 ; 
and  Notes  db  Queries,  nos.  153  &  154,  156—159,  161. 

DONATIONS  TO  THE  MUSEUM. 

The  following  were  announced  and  thanks  voted  to  the  respective  donors  : — 

From  Mr. — Sopwith  : — The  Debtors'  Alms-box  which  formerly  hung  at  the 
entrance  to  Newgate  Prison,  Newcastle.  It  is  8$  ins.  long  by  7  ins. 
wide  by  6$  ins.  high. 

From  the  Newcastle  and  Gateshead  Water  Company,  per  Mr.  L.  W.  Adamson, 
LL.D.: — Carved  stone  corbel,  found  in  front  of  Royal  Arcade  (see 


Proc.  Sor.  Antiq.  Newc.  x.  To  face  p.  2. 


Plate  1. 


Fig.  1.— STONE  CORBEL  FROM  NEVILLE  STREET,  NEWCASTLE. 
(See  p.  2.) 


Pig.  2.— BOTTLES  FROM  GALLOWOATE,  NEWCASTLE. 
(Seep.  3.) 

From  Photographs  by  Mr.  Parker  Brewis. 


8 

plate  1,  fig.  1)  ;  aud  oak  spade,  found  in  Neville  Street,  Newcastle,  in 
the  course  of  excavations  for  new  water  mains.  The  full  length  of  the 
spade  is  now  2  ft.  8  ins. ;  the  cutting  portion  being  Sins,  long  by 
6|  ius.  broad. 

From  Miss  Hoyle,  29  Leazes  Terrace,  Newcastle  : — Oak  Treasure  Chest, 
bound  with  interlaced  and  decorated  iron  work,  with  spring  lock  and 
hasp  for  padlock.  The  box  is  wider  at  one  end  than  at  the  other. 
(See  plate  1,  fig.  2.) 

From  Mrs.  J.  H.  Ljttle,  28  Leazes  Park  Road,  Newcastle: — Four  eighteenth 
century  glass  bottles,  part  of  a  discovery  of  similar  vessels  found  when 
excavating  for  the  works  of  the  late  Mr.  J.  H.  Little,  on  the  west  side 
,  of  Gallowgate,  near  Corporation  Road,  Newcastle.  One  of  the  bottles 
still  contains  some  of  the  malt  liquor  with  which  all  were  filled  at 
the  time  of  discovery.  Three  of  these  bottles  are  about  7|  ins.  high 
by  5  ins.  wide  at  the  base  ;  the  fourth  is  9  ins.  high,  by  4  ins.  wide  at 
base  (see  plate  1.  fig.  3). 

From  Mr.  Stephen  Coulson  of  Lincoln  House  Farm,  Leschow,  Carlton-in- 
Cleveland :  —  An  old  Cheese  Press  complete  with  weights  and 
tubs. 

Mr.  Joseph  Oswald  remarked  that  when,  through  the  courtesy  of  Mr.  George 
Smith,  he  first  saw  the  corbel  at  the  Water  Company's  office,  aud  heard  it  had  been 
found  some  4£  feet  below  the  present  surface,  and  on  the  top  of  the  clay,  close 
to  the  junction  of  Mosley  and  Pilgrim  streets,  it  occurred  to  him  that  the  corbel 
had  probably  belonged  to  old  All  Saints'  church,  which  was  demolished  in  1786. 
On  referring  to  local  histories  he  found  that  Mosley  street  was  commenced  in 
1784  and  it  is  quite  probable  that  the  debris  from  the  church  was  used  for 
filling  in  hollows  in  the  ground  to  make  up  the  gradient  of  the  new  street.  An 
alternative  conjecture  might  be  that  the  corbel,  along  with  other  stones,  while 
being  carted  away,  fell  oft7  the  cart  at  .this  place  aud  was  not  missed,  or  it  was 
never  thought  worth  while  to  recover  it,  and  so  it  became  covered  up  and 
preserved  in  such  excellent  condition  lor  us  to-day.  As  to  the  architecture 
of  All  Saints'  church  we  have  no  very  definite  information,  but  (  Mr.  Knowles 
who  is  present  will  correct  him  if  wrong )  it  certainly  comprised  portions  of 
late  Decorated  or  early  Perpendicular  date.  Looking  at  the  corbel  itself  he 
was  inclined  to  think  it  was  carved  towards  the  close  of  the  reign  of  Edward  III. 

Mr.  W.  H.  Knowles  said  the  carved  stone  before  them  was  ten  inches  deep,  eight 
inches  across  the  top  and  projected  seven  inches  from  the  wall.  The  head  is 
covered  by  a  circlet  resembling  a  coronet,  the  hair  appearing  on  the  brow 
below,  and  falling  on  either  Bide  .of  the  face  in  stiff  curls.  The  stone  was 
possibly  used  to  support  an  ornament  or  statue  within  a  church,  or  a  respond 
to  some  structural  feature,  or  with  greater  probability  served  as  a  corbel 
terminating  the  label  or  hood  moulding  of  some  arch.  The  treatment  of  the 
head  is  similar  to,  but  not  so  graceful  as,  that  of  the  effigy  of  Eleanor  of  Castile, 
queen  of  Edward  I.,  in  Westminster  abbey.  Tim  arrangement  of  the  hair  is 
like  that  of  the  effigy  of  Bryan  Fitz-Alan  ( ob.  1300)  in  Bedale  church, 
Yorkshire,  and  of  mi  unknown  knight  i  i  Norton  church,  county  Durham, 
c.  1300.  These  and  other  references  indicate  sufficiently  that  the  stone  in 
point  of  date  belongs  to  the  first  half  of  the  fourteenth  century.  In  the  will  of 
1349,  of  a  certain  John  Cragg  of  Newcastle,  it  is  directed  that  his  body  is  to  be 
buried  in  the  church  of  All  Saints  '  withiu  the  new  chancel '.  The  proximity 
of  the  site  where  the  stone  was  discovered  to  All  Saints'  church8  warrants  the 

1    Blore's  Monumental  Remains,  p.  1.  2     Hewitt's  Ancient  Armour,  vol.  i.  p.  275. 

8    See  a  reproduction  of  a  drawing  of  All  Saints  Church  in  1786,  by  B.  Waters. —  Veitiget 
of  Old  Newcastle  and  Oateshead,  p.  296. 


suggestion  that  the  corbel  belonged  to  the  medieval  church,  which  was  de- 
molished previous  to  the  erection  of  the  present  structure  in  1786-96. 

Mr.  J.  P.  Gibson  referred  to  similar  examples  at  Hexham  which  were  of 
about  1360. 

As  regards  the  oak  spade  Mr.  Blair  stated  that  he  had  received  a  letter  from  Mr. 
S.  B.  Burton  in  which  he  said  that '  Three  or  four  years  since  I  travelled  from 
St.  Petersburg  to  Moscow  and  Nijni  Novgorod  and  saw  wooden  shovels  in 
use  continually — men  standing  at  street  corners  waiting  for  work,  and  navvies 
working  on  railway  embankments.  In  the  latter  case,  the  earth  was  broken 
down  with  ordinary  iron  bars  in  place  of  picks,  and  the  shovels  were  in  all  cases 
of  wood,  simply  cut  out  of  a  straight  board.  I  was  not  aware  that  such  tools 
had  been  used  in  England.' 

Mr.  G.  Irving  said  that  such  spades  were  still  in  common  use  in  Yorkshire 
and  Lincolnshire. 

Mr.  Heslop  remarked  that  they  were  also  in  use  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Newcastle. 

Dr.  L.  W.  Adamson  said  that  special  instructions  had  been  given  to  the 
workmen  of  the  Newcastle  and  Gateshead  Water  Company  to  preserve  all 
objects  found  during  their  evcavations  in  order  that  they  might  be  presented 
to  the  society. 

Special  thanks  were  voted  to  the  Water  Company  for  the  instructions 
given  to  their  workmen. 

EXHIBITED  : — 

By  Mr.  Oswin  J.  Charlton : — A  seventeenth  century  rapier,  purchased  at 
Dilston  about  fifty  years  ago  as  a  former  possession  of  the  Earl  of 
Derwentwater. 

[Mr.  0.  J.  Charlton  said  that  this  rapier  was  recently  given  to  his  brother, 
Mr.  George  Charlton,  by  Mr.  Matthew  Bigge,  formerly  of  Stamfordham,  who 
purchased  it  about  fifty  years  ago  from  a  cottager  near  Dilston,  the  tradition 
being  that  it  had  at  one  time  belonged  to  Lord  Derwentwater.  It  is  of  Italian 
workmanship  and,  except  for  the  loss  of  a  small  portion  of  the  edge  of  the  blade, 
is  practicaly  perfect.  The  weight  is  1  Ib.  14  oz.  and  the  length  over  all  3  feet 
9  j  inches.  The  blade  is  3  feet  2  J  inches  long  and  gradually  tapers  from  f  inch 
in  breadth  next  the  hilt  to  a  fine  point ;  it  is  single  edged,  deeply  hollowed  aud 
flat  backed,  with  a  maximum  thickness  of  T8B  inch  ;  the  corners  of  the  blade, 
for  the  upper  seven  inches,  are  bevelled  off  to  make  a  cutting  point  ;  in  each 
side  of  it,  just  above  the  hilt,  is  engraved  the  date,  J650 ;  above  this  is  what 
appears  to  be  a  figure,  perhaps  of  a  saint,  standing  on  a  pedestal,  then  an  inscrip- 
tion, in  cursive  lettering, '  Soli  Deo  |  gloria ',  another  figure  on  a  pedestal,  brand- 
ishing a  sword,  another  inscription,  which  is  indecipherable,  and  a  scroll.  The 
engraving  extends  10  inches  along  the  blade,  the  date  and  lettering  ran  transversely 
across  it,  and  the  figures  have  their  heads  towards  the  point.  The  guard  is  formed 
of  a  shallow  cup  pierced  and  chased  with  flowers  and  leaves  and  with  four  winged 
grotesque  faces  round  the  edge  ;  the  side  rings  are  connected  with  the  cup  by 
four  curved  bars,  and  two  bars  also  connect  it  with  the  quillous,  which  are  short 
and  hooked,  one  upwards,  the  other  downwards.  A  curved  bar  extends  from 
each  side  ring  to  the  knuckle  bow,  which  reaches,  and  is  fastened  to,  the  chased 
pommel  of  flattened  spherical  shape.  The  grip  is  of  wood,  spirally  fluted,  aud 
bound  with  leather.  Inside  the  cup  is  the  original  lining  of  leather  covered 
on  both  sides  wiih  crimson  velvet.] 

Thanks  were  voted  to  Mr.  Charlton. 


Mr.  E.  Oliver  Heslop  (one  of  the  secretaries)  read  the  following 

REPORT  OF  THE  COUNCIL  FOR  THE  YEAH  1900. 

"  Your  Council  presents  its  report  under  the  shadow  of  the  death  of  our 
late  beloved  Sovereign  Queen  Victoria  in  the  midst  of  the  demonstrations 
of  loyalty  exhibited  in  the  proclamation  of  the  accession  of  his  most  gracious 
Majesty  King  Edward  the  seventh. 

The  beginning  of  a  new  century  may  afford  opportunity  to  recall  the 
fact  that  our  society,  now  entering  upon  its  eighty-ninth  year,  has 
reached  what  may  already  be  called  a  venerable  age  ;  for  it  is  only  eleven 
years  short  of  being  itself  a  centenarian. 

At  its  foundation,  on  the  6th  day  of  February,  1813,  the  purpose  of  its 
institution  was  declared  to  be  : — '  Inquiry  into  Antiquities  in  general,  but 
especially  into  those  of  the  North  of  England,  and  of  the  counties  of 
Northumberland,  Cumberland  and  Durham  in  particular.'  In  pursuance 
of  this  object  the  Rev.  John  Hodgson,  secretary  of  the  society  at  that 
time,  remarked  : — '  If  any  real  gratification  is  to  arise  to  us  as  individuals, 
or  respectability  is  to  attach  to  us  as  a  body,  they  can  only  be  effected  by 
every  member  zealously  contributing  his  portion  of  knowledge  ;  and  each 
of  us  certainly  has  it  in  his  power,  by  adding  something  to  the  common 
stock  of  information,  to  further  the  designs  of  the  institution.'  In  how 
far  that  exhortation  has  been  acted  upon  in  the  past  might  form  an 
instructive  topic  for  review;  and  if  a  retrospect  of  the  past  century  shows  that 
the  design  of  the  founders  has  been  taken  up,  from  time  to  time,  by  members, 
whose  eminent  services  have  contributed  to  make  the  annals  of  the  Society 
of  Antiquaries  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne  worthy  of  their  origin  and  intention, 
it  will  add  to  our  responsibility  as  successors  to  such  an  inheritance,  and 
incite  us  to  renewed  effort  in  maintaining  the  efficiency  of  the  institution 
committed  to  our  care. 

In  looking  back  upon  our  past,  achievements  we  shall  realize  how  great 
a  field  of  enquiry  remains  unexplored,  notwithstanding  the  work  already 
achieved.  If  much  has  been  done,  much  more  lies  before  us.  For  the 
scope  of  our  investigations  has  widened  vastly  with  the  process  of  the  years  ; 
and  the  specialization  of  pursuits  has  continually  opened  out  fresh 
avenues  for  discovery.  With  such  considerations  we  may  confidently 
anticipate  the  prospect  before  us  in  the  new  period  of  time  upon  which  we 
now  enter. 

During  the  past  year  two  parts,  forming  volume  xxii.  of  Archaeologia 
Aeliana,  have  been  published,  containing  papers  on  swords  in  the  society's 
possession,  by  Mr.  Parker  Brewis  ;  on  a  hitherto  little  known  landing  by 
the  French  on  the  coast  of  Northumberland,  by  Mr.  W.  W.  Tomlinson  ;  on 
the  Descent  of  the  Town  Fieldsof  South  Shields,  by  Mr.  Philip  E.  Mather;  and 
a  very  important  paper  on  Jarrow,  by  the  Rev.  H.  E.  Savage.  Coquetdale.inits 
relation  to  the  county  militia,  forms  the  subject  of  a  paper  by  Mr.  D.  D. 
Dixon  ;  the  rector  of  Edrnundbyers  records  the  history  of  his  parish  ;  and 
Mr.  J.  Crawford  Hodgson,  F.S.A.,  contributes  some  of  the  fruits  of  his 
research,  as  editor  of  the  new  county  history,  in  the  Proofs  of  Age  produced 
at  enquiries  into  the  heirships  to  estates  in  the  fifteenth  century.  The 
volume  also  contains  biographical  articles  on  the  late  Mr.  Sheritou  Holmes, 
and  the  late  Chancellor  of  Cnrlisle,  respectively  contributed  by  Mr.  F.  W. 
Dendy  and  Dr.  Hodgkin.  The  ninth  volume  of  the  Proceedings  has  also  been 
completed,  and  one  or  two  additional  instalments  of  the  Elsdon  Parish 
Registers  have  been  printed. 

25  new  members  have  been  elected  and  354  are  now  enrolled  ;  but 
your  council  has  to  deplore  losses  sustained  by  deaths  during  the  year. 
These  include  the  names  of  Sheritou  Holmes,  Alex.  Shannon  Stevenson, 


6 

and  Dr.  Dennis  Embleton,  all  three  vice-presidents  of  the  society.  Their 
genial  presence  at  our  meetings  and  their  continuous  interest  in  our 
pursuits  are  now  deprivations  which  will  long  be  felt.  In  the  death 
of  the  worshipful  Chancellor  Ferguson  a  loss  well  nigh  irreparable  has 
been  sustained.  Works  of  varied  character,  historical  and  archaeological, 
have  followed  each  other  from  his  pen  iu  prolific  succession,  whilst  his 
character  and  iiresence  at  once  animated  and  linked  together  the  two 
northern  societies  of  Cumberland  and  Newcastle. 

Further  losses  in  our  membership  include  the  names  of  the  late  Lord 
Armstrong,  who  welcomed  our  visits  to  his  castles  of  Bamborough  and 
Cartinpton,  and  who  received  our  members  so  hospitably  at  Cragside  ; 
the  late  Mr.  Joseph  Cowen,  whose  interest  in  our  proceedings  never 
nagged,  and  of  whom  a  happy  recollection  remains  in  the  reception  given 
to  the  society  at  Stella  hall  and  the  address  to  which  we  listened  on 
that  occasion.  We  have  further  to  lament  Mr.  J.  B.  Clayton,  the  Rev. 
R.  W.  Dixon,  and  our  genial  friend  and  colleague  the  late  Mr.  Hugh 
Taylor.  Nor  can  we  pause  even  here,  for  by  the  death  of  General  Pitt- 
Rivers,  an  honorary  member  of  our  society,  the  loss  to  archaeology  is  a 
national  one. 

Our  monthly  meetings  in  the  castle  have  been  contiuued  throughout 
the  year  with  unabated  interest  and  on  more  than  one  occasion  the 
president  has  occupied  the  chair.  Our  meeting  on  April  25th  was  opened 
in  the  castle  and  adjourned  to  the  lecture  room  of  the  Literary  and 
Philosophical  Society,  courteously  granted  for  the  occasion,  where  Mr.  J. 
P.  Gibson  exhibited  his  series  of  views  illustrating  recent  discoveries  on 
the  Roman  Wall,  accompanying  them  with  a  most  interesting  personal 
description  of  each  scene.  Our  July  meeting  was  held  at  2  p.m.  with  a 
view  to  meet  the  convenience  of  country  members,  but  the  numbers 
present  hardly  justified  the  innovation.  Our  out-door  meetings  have  been 
held  at  Harbottle,  Mount  Grace,  and  at  Norton.  At  Harbottle  the 
excursion  was  most  genially  and  ably  conducted  by  Mr.  D.  D.  Dixon,  who 
not  only  acted  as  guide  throughout  but  read  most  valuable  papers 
descriptive  of  the  places  visited.  These  included  the  castle  of  Harbottle, 
Al«inton  church  and  Hepple  Woodhouses  pele  and  Hepple.  The 
second  meeting  included  visits  to  Kirk  Leviugton,  Crathorne,  and 
Mount  Grace  priory,  where  members  were  met  by  Sir  Lowthian 
Bell,  the  owner,  and  the  remains  were  described  by  Mr.  William 
Brown,  F.S.A.,  the  former  owner.  At  the  third  meeting  Norton, 
Billingham  and  Greatham  were  visited  under  the  guidance  ol  the  Rev. 
J.  F.  Hodgson  and  the  Rev.  G.  W.  Reynolds,  whose  valuable  remarks  will 
be  found  in  our  Proceedings. 

The  important  question  of  continued  excavations  on  the  line  of  the 
Roman  Wall  has  occupied  the  attention  of  your  Council,  and  in  ordi  r  to 
ensure  efficiency  in  future  operations  the  Excavation  Committee  has 
been  re-constituted  and  a  consideration  of  further  investigations  has  been 
remitted  to  their  special  oversight. 

Cuttings,  made  privately  within  the  station  of  Cilurnum  across  the  axis 
formed  by  the  junction  of  the  line  of  the  Wall  with  the  walls  of  the  camp, 
appear  to  reveal  the  existence  of  an  earlier  fosse. 

Since  our  last  annual  report  Mr.  Robert  Coltman  Clephan,  F.S.A., 
one  of  our  colleagues,  has  published  an  important  treatise  on  The 
Defensive  Armour  and  the  Weapons  and  Engines  of  War  of  Medieval 
Times,  and  of  the  Renaissance.  We  have  been  indebted  to  Mr.  Clephan 
for  directing  special  attention  to  this  important  subject  of  research  and  to 
its  examples  in  the  collection  in  possession  of  the  society.  In  the  present 
volume  the  lucid  exposition  in  the  text,  and  the  abundant  illustrations 


with  which  it  is  accompanied,  contribute  to  a  work  on  the  accomplishment 
of  which  Mr.  Clephan  is  to  be  heartily  congratulated. 

During  the  year  1901  our  district  will  be  visited  by  the  British 
Archaeological  Association,  when  its  members  will  be  received  by  his 
Worship  the  Mayor  of  Newcastle-npon-Tyne.  The  event  will  be 
anticipated  with  pleasure  by  our  members  ;  and  it  is  hoped  that  by  it,  and 
by  the  participation  and  presence  of  distinguished  archaeologists,  a 
renewed  impulse  may  be  given  to  the  study  of  antiquity  in  general,  and  to 
the  elucidation  of  objects  presented  so  abundantly  in  our  own  district 
in  particular. 

Your  council's  record  would  be  incomplete  without  an  expression  of  the 
regret  with  which  they  have  heard  of  the  lamented  death  of  the  bishop 
of  London.  Although  not  latterly  connected  with  our  society,  his 
reputation  as  a  historian  of  itself  claims  our  regard  ;  and  his  treatise  on 
the  tenures  of  the  Northumberland  Border  brings  home  to  us  researches 
of  the  utmost  value.  To  most  of  us,  however,  he  will  continue  to  be 
remembered  by  his  long  residence  in  Northumberland  when,  as  the  Rev. 
Mandell  Creighton,  he  held  the  living  of  Embleton  during  a  period  of  ten 
years,  from  1874  to  1884.  By  his  birth  in  the  adjacent  county  of 
Cumberland,  his  education  at  the  Durham  Grammar  School,  and  his  long 
attachment  to  our  own  Northumberland  Border  we  may  well  claim  him 
as  a  conspicuous  example  of  a  north  countryman." 

The  treasurer  read  his  report,  which  shewed  a  balance,  at  the  beginning 
of  1900,  of  £2  5s.  4d.  against  the  society,  the  total  income  of  the  year 
having  been  £541  2s.  3d.,  and  the  expenditure  £503  8s.  10d.,  a  balance  of 
income  over  expenditure  of  £37  13s.  5d.  The  capital,  invested  in  2f  per 
cent  Consols,  with  dividends,  was  now  £80  17s.  Id.  The  receipts  from 
subscriptions  amounted  to  £382  4s.  Od.,  and  from  the  Castle  and 
Black  Gate,  £141  3s.  Od.  The  printing  of  the  Archaeologia 
Aeliana  had  cost  £45  7s.  3d.,  a,nd  of  the  Proceedings,  £49  2s.  Od., 
and  Warkworth  parish  registers  (balance)  £65  11s.  9d.,  the  sums  paid  for 
illustrations  have  been  £35  7s.  7d.,  for  new  books  £19  17s.  4d.,  for  the 
Castle  and  Black  Gate  £147  3s.  Od.,  and  for  the  museum  £10  5s.  9d. 

The  curators'  report  was  read  by  Mr.  Heslop,  one  of  the  curators.  It 
showed  that  during  the  year  four  objects  only  had  been  presented  to 
the  society's  museum. 

[The  treasurer's  report  and  balance  sheet  and  the  curators'  report  will  be 
printed  in  full  in  the  Archaeologia  Aeliana.} 

Mr.  L.  W.  Adamson,  LL.D.,  the  High  Sheriff,  moved  the  adoption  of  the 
report,  and  the  motion  having  been  seconded  by  t'.ie  Rev.  E.  J.  Taylor,  F.8.A., 
it  was  unanimously  agreed  to. 

MEMBERS    OF    COUNCIL,     &C. 

The  Chairman  (  Mr.  Bates  )  then  declared  the  following  persons  duly  elected 
to  the  respective  offices  in  terms  of  Statute  V.,  which  sets  forth  'that  if  the 
number  of  persons  nominated  for  any  offije  be  the  same  as  the  number  to  be 
elected,  the  person  or  persons  nominated  shall  be  deemed  elected,  and  shall  be 
BO  declared  by  the  chairman,'  viz  : — 

President :  His  Grace  the  Duke  of  Northumberland,  K.G. 
12  Vice- Presidents  :  Horatio  Alfred  Adamson,  Cadwallader  John  Bates,  M.A., 
Sir  William  Grossman,  K.C.M.G.,  F.S.A.,  Robert  Richardson  Dees,  the 
Rev.  William  Greenwell,  D.C.L.,  F.S.A.,  &c.,  John  Vessey  Gregory, 
Thomas  Hodgkin,  D.C.L.,  F.S.A.,  &c.,  Charles  James  Spence,  Richard 
Welford,  M.A.,  Thomas  Taylor,  F.S.A.,  Lawrence  W.  Adamson,  LL.D., 
and  Frederick  Walter  Dendy. 


8 

2  Secretaries  :  Robert  Blair,  F.S.A.,  and  Richard  Oliver  Heslop. 

Treasurer  :  Robert  Sinclair  Nisbet. 

Editor  :  Robert  Blair. 

Librarian  :  Joseph  Oswald. 

2  Curators  :  Charles  James  Spence  and  Richard  Oliver  Heslop. 

2  Auditors  :  John  Martin  Winter  and  Herbert  Maxwell  Wood. 

12  Council  •  Rev.  Cuthbert  Edward  Adamson,  Rev.  Johnson  Baily,  Parker 
Brewis  Sidney  Story  Carr,  Robert  Coltman  Clephan,  F.S.A.,  John 
Pattison  Gibson,  J.  Crawford  Hodgson,  F.S.A.,  George  Irving,  William 
Henry  Knowles,  F.S.A.,  Rev.  Henry  Edwin  Savage,  William  Weaver 
Tomlinson  and  Walter  Shewell  Corder. 


THE  DEATH  OF  THE  QUEEN. 

The  chairman  ( Mr.  Bates )  said  he  was  sure  they  were  all  anxious  to  carry 
out  the  wishes  of  his  grace  the  Duke  of  Northumberland,  in  regard  to  the  death 
of  their  beloved  queen.  He  would  move,  therefore:  'That  we  place  on  the 
records  of  our  society  our  deep  and  sincere  sorrow  at  the  demise  of  our  gracious 
sovereign  queen  Victoria,  and  our  expressions  of  warm  loyalty  at  the  accession 
of  king  Edward  VII.'  The  statutes  of  the  society,  he  said,  were  like  the  laws 
of  the  Medes  and  Persians  so  far  as  the  members  were  concerned,  and  they 
could  not  very  well  give  expression  to  their  sentiments  by  adjourning  the  meeting. 
But,  whilst  assembled  in  this  historic  building,  their  thoughts  must  be  fixed  on 
the  sad  chamber  of  death  at  Osborne.  Parliament,  the  press  and  the  pulpit 
had  testified  to  the  great  qualities  of  the  deceased  sovereign,  and  he  could  only 
say  th,at  this  society,  which  particularly  occupied  itself  in  the  study  of  Roman 
antiquities,  especially  that  monument  of  the  greatness  of  the  Roman  Empire, 
it  was  their  privilege,  as  it  should  be  their  duty,  to  strive  to  preserve  and  eluci- 
date, could  not  help  feeling  how  very  Imperial  must  always  remain  the  name 
of  Victoria.  The  empire,  built  up  under  her  peaceful  and  beneficent  rule, 
exceeded  that  of  Alexander  and  that  of  Caesar,  and  they  might  do  well,  in  this 
country,  not  to  speak  of  the  British,  but  rather  of  the  Victorian  Empire,  so 
greatly  had  the  influence  of  the  late  queen's  character  helped  to  weld  together 
the  various  heterogeneous  populations  under  her  rule.  The  Roman  Wall, 
brought  vividly  before  them  the  great  problems  of  the  Roman  Empire 
which  were  those  of  our  own  empire  at  the  present  day.  It  was  now 
nearly  1,700  years  since  the  emperor  Severus  returned  from  his  Caledonian 
campaign,  occupied  with  the  same  problems  which  now  confronted  us. 
We  learnt  how  disastrous  it  was  in  the  end  for  the  Roman  Empire  that  his 
policy  of  not  allowing  any  hostile  populations  to  remain  on  the  borders  of 
the  empire  was  not  adopted.  We  could  not  help  being,  to  some  extent, 
reminded  by  the  unfortunate  war  cloud  which  hod  arisen  to  dim,  in 
a  certain  way,  the  closing  days  of  the  most  glorious  reign  in  English 
history,  of  the  death,  at  a  time  of  war,  of  that  unfortunate  queen,  Mary 
Tudor.  But  nothing  could  be  more  different  than  the  state  o(  the 
country  at  these  two  periods.  At  that  time,  unfortunately  the  queen,  though 
anxious  to  love  and  be  loved  by  her  people,  could  do  neither,  and  was  left  in 
complete  solitude  in  her  death  chamber.  Now  they  had  a  queen  who  had  passed 
gently  away  at  a  revered  age,  surrounded  by  her  children  and  other  members 
of  her  family — a  queen  who  was  so  thoroughly  convinced  of  the  righteousness 
and  the  justness  of  her  cause  that  she  had  desired  to  be  buried  with  all  the 
honours  due  to  the  last  and  greatest  victim  of  the  war.  They  passed  from  the 
memory  of  their  late  sovereign  — to  whom  they  owed  so  much — to  welcome  the 
accession  of  king  Edward  VII.  The  name  of  Edward  at  once  carried  them 


9 

back  as  Englishmen  to  the  history  of  medieval  times.  King  Edward  VII., 
thanks  to  his  mother,  succeeded  to  an  empire  quite  heyond  the  highest  dreams 
of  Edward  I.  or  Edward  III.  The  name  Edward  was  dear  to  them  as  English- 
men, though  the  name  of  Albert*  was  also  a  good  Northumbrian  name  in  early 
times.  They  lived  so  near  the  borders  of  Scotland  that  they  could  not  help 
remembering  that  in  that  country  the  name  of  Edward  was  borne  by  that  un- 
fortunate prince — the  true  heir  to  our  line  of  Saxon  kings — who  fell  by  his 
father's  side  on  the  banks  of  the  Aln  in  Norman  times.  The  name 
was  also  borne  by  the  legitimate  heir  to  the  Scottish  crown,  Edward  Baliol,  and 
by  the  unfortunate  prince  Charles  Edward.  They  had,  Mr.  Bates  concluded, 
every  confidence  that  the  king,  who  had  now  succeeded  to  the  throne  of  his 
ancestors  would  by  his  tried  prudence  and  tact,  prove  in  every  way  a  monarch 
who  would  more  than  maintain  the  glories  which  they  had  been  accustomed 
to  associate  with  that  favourite  name. 

Dr.  L.  W.  Adamson  seconded  the  motion,  which  was  carried. 

The  meeting  concluded  with  a  vote  of  thanks  to  the  chairman  (Dr.  Adamson) 
which  was  carried  by  acclamation. 


*    The  following  is  a  letter  addressed  by  Mr.  Bates  to  the  Newcastle  Daily  Journal  of 
February  4th,  1901  :— 

I  am  pleased  to  find  that  my  statement  that  Albert  is  a  good  old  Northumbrian 
name  hits  on  somethng  new.  This  morning  I  have  cursorily  run  down  the  columns 
of  die  Liber  Vitae  (Surtees  Society's  Fnbl.,  vol.  13),  that  emblematic  Book 
of  Life  which  lay  on  the  high  altars  of  our  successive  cathedrals  of  Lindisfarne, 
Chester-le-Street,  and  Durham,  and  ha  which  the  names  of  benefactors  were 
recorded  from  the  days  of  king  Osuio  and  queen  Baegumaeld.  I  find  that  up 
to  about  the  tune  of  the  Norman  Conquest  the  name  Albert  (Alberecht,  not 
counting  varieties  like  Alubercht,  Aldbercht,  etc. )  occurs  no  less  than  21  times 
in  it.  And  during  the  same  period  how  many  times  do  you  suppose  that  the  name 
of  Edward  occurs?  Not  once,  except  for  the  official  entry  of  the  West  Saxon 
suzerain  '  jEdward  rex ',  whether  for  Alfred's  son  or  the  Confessor  it  is  difficult  to  say. 
The  truth  is  that  while  the  name  of  Albert  was  a  popular  one  in  Northern  England 
duriug  our  practical  independence,  that  of  Edward  was  practically  unknown.  The  name 
of  the  first  Albert  in  the  Liber  Vitae,  probably  that  of  the  abbot  of  Bipon,  immediately 
precedes  the  great  name  of  Alcuin — of  Alcuin,  the  Northumbrian  educationalist,  to 
whom  the  Germans  were  originally  indebted  for  their  liberal  culture  and  technical 
science.  Alcuin  was  the  pupil  of  Saint  Albert  of  York,  at  whose  death  (6  November,  780) 
'he  wept  for  him  like  a  son  for  his  mother,  refusing  consolation'.  After  all  his 
experiences  at  the  court  of  Charlemagne,  in  the  centre  of  the  broad  currents  of  European 
life  and  thought,  Alcuin  enshrines  the  memory  of  the  archbishop-professor.  '  sapiens 
Aelbertus  nomine  dictns '  fn  the  epithets  '  good  and  just,  generous,  devout,  and  kind, 
spreading  teaching  and  loving  the  faith,  ruler,  doctor,  defender,  and  disciple  of  the 
church,  stay  of  justice,  proclaimer  of  law,  herald  of  salvation,  hope  of  the  poor,  father  of 
orphans,  solace  of  the  indigent,  stern  to  the  obstinate,  pleasant  to  the  good,  disagreeable 
to  the  proud,  resolute  in  adversity,  humble  in  prosperity,  acute  in  intellect,  not  given  to 
talking,  but  prompt  in  action*.  What  more  could  we  wish,  even  in  a  king?  The 
European  reputation  that  Saint  Albert  gained  in  his  pupil,  and  the  glory  of  the  ancient 
School  of  York  should  never  be  forgotten  in  the  north.  The  name  of  Albert  should 
never  be  described  as  one  foreign  to  us.  Of  the  name  of  Edward  nothing  but  good 
should  be  said,  after  it  has  once  for  all  been  adopted  by  the  king." 


10 

MISCELLANEA. 
The  following  local  extracts  are  from  the  Catalogue  of  Ancient  Deeds,  yol. 

iii.  (  continued  from  vol.  ix.  p.         ) : — 

[N'th'land.]  A.  4766.  Grant  intail  by  John  Comyn,  to  John  Comyn 
his  son  and  Joan  his  son's  wife,  daughter  of  Sir  William  de  Valence,  of 
the  manors  of  Walwyk,  Thorneton  and  Etheusalch,  and  of  the  lands 
and  tenements  of  Stanedene  and  Hurland,  except  the  forest  and  lakes  of 
Ethensalch  ;  if  the  said  manors  &c.  are  not  worth  400  marks  yearly,  the 
grantor  will  supplement  them  from  his  lands  of  Tyndale.  "Witnesses  : — 
Sirs  John,  earl  of  Warenne,  John  de  Hastings,  Brian  son  of  Alan,  Patrick 
de  Graham,  and  William  de  Moravia,  knights,  and  others.  [c.  A.D. 
1300.] 

[N'th'land.]  A.  4767.  Letters  patent  by  John  de  Stutevyle,  son  and 
heir  of  Sir  Robert  de  Stutevyle,  to  his  Irt-o  tenants  and  others  of  Mithford, 
Mulston  and  Felton,  desiring  them  to  attorn  to  Sir  Avmar  de  Valence,  earl 
of  Pembroke,  to  whom  the  said  John  has  granted  the  castle  and  manor  of 
Mithford.  20  February,  8  Edward  [1]  French.  Seal  of  Arms. 

[N'th'laud.]  A.  4769.  Grant  by  Roger  Bertram,  lord  of  Mitford,  for 
1000  marks,  to  Sir  William  de  Valence,  lord  of  Pembroch,  of  the  towns  of 
Merdeffen,  Calverdon  and  Little  Eland,  with  bondmen  and  their  issue, 
rents,  homages,  &c.  Witnessses  : — Sirs  Guy  de  Rocheford,  Roger  de 
Clifford,  Roger  de  Leiburne,  ami  others  (named),  knights,  and  others 
(named).  [Edward  I]  Triangular  seal.  (p.  103.) 

N'th'land.  A.  4770.  Grant  by  Roger,  lord  of  Mitford,  to  Sir  William  de 
Valence,  of  the  Manor  of  Great  Eland,  to  hold  from  the  king  in  chief, 
reserving  the  homages  of  certain  persons  (named)  which  Roger  gave  to  Sir 
Hugh  de  Eure,  and  to  Walter  de  Camhou  [Cambo]  and  which  belonged  to 
Roger's  castle  of  Mitford ;  and  excepting  the  advowson  of  the  church  of 
the  said  manor,  and  his  manors  of  Mitford,  Felton,  Neuton,  Molston, 
Haunthweit,  Boulton,  Addewic.  Witnesses  : — Sirs  Adam  de  Gesemuth, 
William  de  Huutrecurnbe,  Thomas  de  Fenwik,  William  de  Kirketon,  and 
others  (named),  knights,  and  others  (named). 

N'th'land.  A.  4771.  Duplicate  of  A.  4770.  Equestrian  seal,  and 
counter  seal  of  arms. 

[N'th'laud.]  A.  4772.  Grant  by  Roger  Bertram,  lord  of  Mitford,  to 
Sir  William  de  Valence,  Lord  of  Pembrock,  of  a  mill  with  pond  and 
fishing  therein,  in  Great  Eland  with  all  suits  of  the  multure  of  corn  of 
freemen  and  bondmen  of  Eland.  <fec.  London,  feast  of  St.  Lucy  the 
Virgin,  A.D.  1262,  47  Henry  III.  Fragments  of  seal.  Endorsed  : 
Memorandum  of  enrolment  in  the  Exchequer  on  Thursday  the  morrow  of 
St.  Lucy  the  Virgin,  A.D.  1262.  (p.  103.) 

[N'th'land.]  A.  4773.  Grant  by  Roger  Bertram,  lord  of  Middeford,  to 
Sir  William  de  Valence,  that  if  any  of  the  suits,  &c.,  belonging  to  the 
mill  and  pond  in  Great  Eland,  which  Roger  has  granted  to  Sir  William, 
shall  be  found  to  be  alienated,  Roger  will  restore  what  is  wanting,  or  give 
the  value  out  of  his  lands  of  Elund  manor,  or  elsewhere.  London,  feast 
of  St.  Katheriue,  47  Henry  III.  Seal.  (p.  104.) 

[N'th'land.]  B.  3952.  Release  by  Roger  son  of  David  de  Gunwartou, 
to  William  de  Essyndeu,  of  a  toft  and  croft  in  Gunwarden,  which  he 
formerly  held  from  the  said  William,  in  exchange  for  a  part  of  a  toft  and  croft 
in  the  said  town.  Sunday  before  Whitsuntide,  A.D.  126o.  (  p.  277. ) 

N'th'land.  C.  3146.  Certificate  by  John  Elryugton,  escheator  for  the 
county  of  Northumberland,  that  he  has  taken  the  oath  of  Elizabeth,  late 
the  wife  of  Robert  Clavt-ryug,  esquire,  deceased,  not  to  marry  without  the 
king's  licence  ;  and  has  assigned  her  dower  in  the  said  Robert's  lands  in 
presence  of  Robert  Claveryng,  his  sou  and  heir,  viz.  in  tenements  with 
cottages  and  land  in  Calowle  and  Yetlington.  Anwyke,  18  December, 
32  [Henry  VI.]  [p.  334] . 


11 


PROCEEDINGS 


SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUAEIES 


OF  NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 


VOL.  X.  1901.  No.  2. 


The  ordinary  monthly  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  in  the  library  of  the 
Castle,  Newcastle,  on  Wednesday  the  27th  day  of  February,  1901,  at  seven 
o'clock  in  the  evening,  Mr.  F.  W.  Dendy,  one  of  the  vice-presidents,  being 
in  the  chair. 

Several  accounts,  recommended  by  the  council  for  payment,  were  ordered  to 
be  paid. 

The  following  new  members  were  proposed  and  declared  by  the  chairman 
duly  elected,  viz. : — 

i.  Frederick  Carrick,  1  Sedgewicjk  Place,  Newcastle, 
ii.  Featherston  Fenwick,  County  Chambers,  Westgate  Road,  Newcastle, 
iii.  Robert  Kyle,  11  Prudhoe  Street,  Alnwick. 
iv.  Frank  Stanley  Ogilvie,  Rosella  House,  North  Shields. 

The  following  NEW  BOOKS,  etc.,  were  placed  on  the  table  : — 
Presf.nta,  for  which  thanks  were  voted  : — 

From  Mr.  R.  C.  Clephan,  F.S.A.,  the  writer: — Notes  on  the  Wallace  Col- 
lection of  Arms  and  Armour,  pt.  i.  8vo.  pp.  15. 

From  Mr.  F.  Haverfield,  F.S.A.,  the  writer : — Report  of  the  Cumberland 
Excavation  Committee  for  1900  (  reprint  from  Transactions  of  Cum- 
berland andWestmorland  Society,  xvi.)  ;  8vo.,  pp.  92. 

Exchanges : — 

From  the  Royal  Archaeological  Institute : — The   Archaeological  Journal, 

LVII.  228  (2  ser.  vn.  4),  Dec.  1900. 
From    the   Canadian    Institute   of  Toronto : — Proceedings,  n.   4,   no.   10, 

Jan.  lliOO,  8vo. 

Purchases  : — Calendar  of  State  Papers,  Dom.,  1691 — 1698,  large  8vo.,  gr.  cl. ; 
Jahrbuch  (xv.  iv.  1900),  large  8vc  ,and  Mittheiluiigen,  xv.  iii.  8vo.,  of 
the  Imperial  German  Archaeological  Institute  ;  Der  Obergermanisch- 
Raetische  Limes  des  Roemerreiches,  pt.  xm.  ( '  Die  Erdbefestiguugen 
von  Heldeubergen  ' ;  '  Kastell  uud  Vicus  bei  Wimpfen  ' ;  and  '  Kastell 
Heidenlieim  ')  :  The  Antiquary  for  Feb.  1901  ;  and  Notes  &  Queries, 
nos.  162-164. 


12 


EXHIBITED  : — 

By  Mr.  John  Vsntress  :— (i.)  A  Chinese  '  scratch-back '  in  the  shape  of  a  small 

ivory  hand  with  whalebone  stem  ;    ( ii. )  Kubbing  of  the  device  on  a 

stone  taken  from  the 

front  of  an  old  house 

et  the  corner  of  the 

High-bridge,    New- 
castle.    The  stone, 

now  6  ft.   11   ins. 

long  by  2  ft.  1  in. 

broad,  has  evident- 
ly    been    used    in 

the  recently  demol- 
ished premises,  a  bit 

of  the   old   'Black 

Bull '  hostelry,  as  a 

building  stone  mere- 
ly.       The     device 

is    a  goat's    head, 

looking  to  the  left, 

in   the   centre  of  a 

shield,  at  either  side 

the  letters  B  and  S, 

while  above  is  the 

date  1596,  and  be- 
low   an    axe    head 

with    cutting    edge 

downwards.       The 

shield  is  1  ft.  9  ins. 

long    by    12    ins. 

broad,  and  is  not  in 

the  centre    of   the 

stone,   but  is  4  ft. 

4i    ins.    from    the 

longer  end  of  it. 

[  Mr.  Ventress  said  « it  was  over  a  fireplace  built  up  against  a  very  old 
stone  building,  and  has  been  cut  to  suit  the  place.  It  must  have  been 
nearly  10  ft.  long  if  the  shield  were  cut  in  the  centre.  There  is  a  house 
engraved  on  Corbridge's  plan  of  Newcastle  with  the  name  of  Richard 
Swinburne  above  it,  but  no  index  letter  to  indicate  where  it  stood'.  The 
illustration  above  is  from  a  rubbing  made  by  Mr.  Ventress.] 

By  Mr.  Maberly  Phillips,  F.8.A.  :— A  large  collection  of  tokens  and  bank 
notes  of  which  the  following  is  a  list : — 

Spanish  Dollar  of  Carolus  in,  counter-marked  with  the  head  of  George  m. 

Proof  Dollar  in  Bronze  by  Kuchler,  1798 

Spanish  Dollar  of  Carolus  in,  counter-marked  with  head  of  George  in,  in  octagon 

stamp. 
Proof  Dollar  in  silver,  1804,  06. '  Georgius  in  Dei  Gratia ;    rev. '  Britanniarum 

Bex.  Fidei  Defensor '  overstruck  on  Spanish  Dollar  much  of  the  lettering  being 

visible. 

Bank  of  England  Dollar,  1804,  overstruck  on  Spanish  Dollar 
Proof  in  bronze,  Bank  Token  5/6,  1811,  king's  head  to  left. 
Bank  of  England  Tokens  8/-  1811  to  1815  two  types  for  1812. 
Bank  of  England  Tokens  1/6,  1811  to  1816. 
Proof  in  Bronze,  Bank  of  England  ninepence. 
Pierced  Dollar,  Trinidad. 
Pierced  Dollar,  New  South  Wales,  5/. 
Part  of  Dollar  extracted  from  the  above  fifteenpence.     ' 
Sections  of  Dollars  officially  cut. 
'Dorrien  &  Magens  '  shilling,  1798. 


18 


BANK  OF  IRELAND  TOKEN  for  Six  shillings,  1804. 
Do.  Do.  xxz  Pence  Irish. 

Do.  Do.  Ten  pence,  1805,  1806  &  1818. 

Do.  Do.  Five  pence,  1805  &  1806. 

WORKHOUSE  TOKENS. 
Sheffield  Workhouse     \ 
Birmingham       „  -    One  Shilling. 

Leeds  „          I 

Sheffield,  One  penny  (copper). 
Birmingham,  One  penny. 

do.       Three  pence  (copper). 
Bradford  Penny  counter-marked  on  Union  Copper  Co.  penny. 

TOKENS  ISSUED  BY  BANKERS  In  1811. 
Monk  of  Reading,  Two  Shillings  and  Sixpence. 

Do.        Do.     Eighteen  pence. 
Cole  Bros.,  Peterborough    do. 

Do.  Do.        One  Shilling. 

King,  Gosling,  Tanner  and  Griffiths,  Marlboro'  Old  Bank,,  I/-  and  Sixpence. 
The  Old  Bank.  Nantwich,  l/- 
Flintshire  Bank  (  J.O.S.  &  O. ),  I/-  and  Sixpence. 
Dorsetshire,  Wiltshire  &  Shafteshury  Bank  Tokens,  I/-  and  Sixpence. 
W.  S.  &  J.  Wakeford,  Andover,  I/- 
BANK NOTKS. 

Bank  of  England  £1,  May  19,  1806. 
Do.  £2,  April  27,  1811. 

Do.  £1,  May  1,  1821,  both  on  top  line  and  body. 

Do.  £1,  1821  on  top  line,  2  Dec.  1825  in  body. 

Do.  £1, 1821  on  top  line,  10  January  1826  in  body. 

Do.  £1, 1821  on  top  line,  1  Feb.  1826  in  body. 

IRISH  NOTES. 
Roche  &  Co.     Cork  One  Guinea  (£1  9s.  9d.)  1  Dec.  1817.    Payable  from  ten 

o'clock  in  the  morning  till  two  in  the  afternoon. 
Roche  &  Co.,  Cork,  One  Guinea  &  Half  (£1 14s.  IJd)  31  January,  1817. 
Bank  of  Ireland,  One  Guinea  &  Half  (£1  14s.  l£d.)  14  May,  1800. 
Giles  &  Co.,  Youghal,  One  pound  five  shillings,  8  December,  1808. 

Do.  Do.        Thirty  Shillings,  27  January,  1809. 

Kellet,  Cork,  do.     ,          February,  1801. 

do.        One  Guinea  (£1 2s.  9d)          do.  do. 

IRISH  SILVER  NOTES. 
Newport  &  Co.,  Waterford,  six  shillings,  NOT.  1800. 

do.  do.        nine  shillings.        do. 

Eellett  &  Co.,  Cork,  nine  shillings,  17  December,  1801. 
Rial  &  Co.,  Clonmel,  Three  Shillings  and  ninepence  id,  14  December,  1799 
Roberts,  Bon  well,  A  Co.,  Cork.  do.  do. 

do.  Be ven  shillings  &  seven  pence,  5  June,  1799 

(  Dublin  note  of  one  guinea  given  for  three  notes). 

OPTIONAL  NOTES  OF   ENGLISH  COUNTRY  BANKERS. 
Fenton  A  Co.,  Thirsk,  one  guinea,  12  May,  1810,  payable  with  Bank  of  England 

note  or  cash. 
Ingram,  Eennet  &  Co.,  Wakefleld,  one  guinea,  4  June,  1806,  payable  with  bank 

note  or  cash. 
Thompson,  Elam  &  Holtby,  Burlington,  one  guinea,  18  October,  1807,  payable 

with  Bank  of  England  note  or  cash. 
John  Foster,  Selby  Bank,  one  guinea,  16  April,  1811,  payable  in  cash  or  bank 

note. 
Seaton  &  Co.,  Pontefract,  one  Guinea,  1  January,  1806 

do.  do.        Five  Guineas,  2  January,  1809,  payable  in  cash  or  Bank 

of  England  notes. 
Silvester,  Sikes  &  Co.,  Ashton-nnder-Lyne,  one  guinea,  7  October,  17        payable 

in  cash  or  bank  note. 

NOTES  OF  COUNTRY  BANKERS  FOR  £1,  £1  Is.,  £2. 

J.  &  S.  Cooke  &  Co.,  Snnderland  &  Wearmouth  Bank,  one  pound,  1  August,  1805 
Surtees  &  Co.,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  twenty  shillings,  February,  1798. 
Sraallwood  and  Co.,  Market  Drayton,  one  pound,  22  April,  1816. 

do.  do.  two  pounds,  17  January,  1815. 

Ray,  Reynolds  and  Ray,  Clare,  one  pound,  27  September,  1817. 
Wood,  Smiths  and  Co.,  Workington,  one  guinea,  8  June,  1809. 

do.  do.        Five  Guineas,  2  February,  1809. 


Macmichael,  Gitton  and  Co.,  Bridgnorth,  one  pound,  21  December,  1813. 

do<  do.  two  pounds,  11  December,  1813. 

Thomas  Marris,  North  Lincolnshire  Bank,  one  guinea,  8  June,  1811. 

do.  do.  twenty  shillings,  19  January,  1810. 

Fisher  and  Ashmore,  Winchcombe,  two  guineas.  15  July,  1816. 

COUNTRY  BANKERS,  VARIOUS  AMOUNTS. 

Wood,  Wood  and  Co,,  Cardiff,  ten  shillings, 181. . 

W.  Heibert,  Llanidloes,  ten  shillings,  1  May,  1813. 
Barnards,  Boston,  one  pound  ten  shillings,  26  October,  1811. 
J.  Wilkinson,  Ipswich  Bank,  one  shilling,  18  April,  1797. 

Morrell  and  Pope,  Bristol,  one  pound  ten  shillings,  1  August,  1818,  three  pounds 
for  two  of  these  thirty  shilling  notes. 

TRADERS'  NOTES  FOR  SMALL  AMOUNTS. 

Corksheet  Colliery  Co.,  ten  shillings,  2  October,  1816. 

B.  Bellwood,  Huddersfield,  five  shillings,  2  July,  1800. 

Parkfield  Colliery,  Fereday  and  Smith,  ten  shillings,  6  August,  1814. 

Bradley,  Waring  &  Co.,  Coscote  Colliery,  Walsall,  one  guinea,  21  May,  1805. 

BrRMINGHAM   WoRKHOUSE   NOTES. 

Drawn  by  overseers  of  the  poor  for  five  shillings  and  two  shillings  and  sixpence. 

PAPER  VOUCHERS  »Y  Fox  BROTHERS. 

N. . .  .In  consequence  of  the  scarcity  of  silver  this  ticket  is  issued  by  Fox  Brothers 
as  a  voucher  for  one  shilling  in  payment  of  wages.  Persons  in  trade  and  others 
are  requested  to  take  this  ticket  as  money,  and  present  the  same  for  cash,  at 
Tonedale,  in  sums  of  not  less  than  one  pound. 

By  Mr.  William  Norman : — A  Birmingham    Workhouse   Token  of  copper, 
for  Sixpence  ;  and  another  specimen  struck,  long  after,  from  the  same  die. 

[  Mr.  Phillips  read  the  following  notes  on  the  notes  and  tokens  exhibited  by 
him: — 

"  The  collection  of  tokens  and  notes  that  I  have  the  pleasure  of  bringing  to 
your  notice  this  evening  is  intended  to  illustrate  the  various  emergency  issues 
that  arose  from  the  passing  of  the  Bank  Restriction  Act  in  February,  1797. 
At  that  time  the  Bank  of  England  was  so  pressed  for  gold,  that  to  save  the 
situation  the  government  ordered  them  not  to  give  gold  for  their  notes.  The 
consternation  that  such  an  order  created  throughout  the  country,  can  be  better 
imagined  than  described.  In  Newcastle  and  district  all  the  banks  closed  for 
some  days,  a  policy  resorted  to  in  many  other  places.  It  should  also  be 
mentioned  that  the  smallest  notes  then  in  circulation  were  for  five  pounds.  The 
government  had  not  issued  new  silver  for  about  ten  years.  The  coin  in 
the  hands  or  pockets  of  the  people  was  very  small  in  quantity  and  wretchedly 
bad  in  quality.  It  was  therefore  to  meet  the  dire  requirements  of  trade  that, 
various  emergency  issues  of  tokens  and  notes  arose.  First  let  me  deal  with 
the  tokens.  Those  issued  by  the  Bank  of  England  take  precede  ace.  It  was 
known  that  the  government  were  possessed  of  an  enormous  number  of 
Spanish  silver  dollars,  taken  from  treasure  ships,  and  arrangements  were 
at  once  made  that  some  of  these  should  be  countermarked  by  having 
the  king's  head,  used  at  the  Goldsmiths'  hall  for  marking  silver  plate, 
stamped  upon  the  neck  of  the  Spanish  king,  and  issued  by  the  bank  at  4/6 
each.  Fortunately  it  was  discovered  that  their  bullion  value  was  4/8.  So  a  fresh 
announcement  was  made  stating  that  it  appeared  to  be  the  general  opinion  that 
the  dollars  would  be  more  conveniently  circulated  at  4/9.  They  were  readily 
accepted  by  the  public  and  a  great  number  sent  out.  The  issue  of  this  coin 
gave  rise  to  the  well  known  couplet : — 

'  The  Bank  to  make  their  Spanish  Dollars  pass 
Stamped  the  head  of  a  fool  on  the  head  of  an  ass.' 

Forgeries  in  metal  and  countermark  immediately  appeared  and  so  perplexed 
the  bank  authorities  that  almost  any  coin  had  to  be  accepted.  Eventually 
the  dollars  were  withdrawn  for  a  time,  and  other  methods  of  treating  them 
adopted.  Mr.  Boulton  of  Birmingham  undertook  by  the  use  of  powerful 
machinery  to  obliterate  the  Spanish  marking  and  substitute  a  new  design.  A 


16 

proof  coin  in  bronze  dated  1798  shows  that  alterations  were  contemplated  at 
that  date.  In  1804  the  Spanish  dollars  were  again  issued  marked  with -an 
octagon  stamp.  Extensive  forgeries  immediately  followed.  Other  proofs 
were  produced — a  beautiful  coin  in  silver  dated  1804  is  shown.  In  several 
places  the  original  Spanish  lettering  may  be  clearly  seen.  Eventually  a  coin 
was  issued  called  the  Bank  of  England  5/-  dollar;  it  has  the  king's  head  on  the 
obverse,  and  on  the  reverse, '  Bank  of  England,  Five  Shilling  Dollar.'  These  were 
the  creation  of  Mr.  Boultou  in  the  manner  named.  Difficulties  arose  from 
forgeries,  and  from  the  metallic,  rising  over  face,  value,  when  the  dollars  rapidly 
found  their  way  to  the  melting  pot.  To  prevent  this  the  Bank  undertook  to 
redeem  them  at  5/6  and  announced  that  they  would  issue  a  dollar  for  that 
amount.  A  proof  in  bronze  will  be  seen  but  I  cannot  find  that  these  tokens 
were  ever  in  circulation.  So  matters  struggled  on  till  1811,  when  the  Bank 
issued  tokens  for  three  shillings.  They  were  repeated  for  1812  from  the  same 
pattern.  In  fie  latter  part  of  the  year  the  obverse  was  altered,  the  new 
design  being  retained  for  the  subsequent  annual  issues  of  1813  to  1816. 
Specimens  will  oe  seen  for  each  year  except  1816.  The  last  named  being  very  rare, 
one  has  not  yet  come  my  way.  Tokens  for  1/6  were  issued  by  the  Bank  for  the 
same  years,  viz  : — 1811 — 1816,  there  being  two  types  for  1812  ;  a  full  set  will 
be  noted.  In  1812  the  issue  of  a  token  for  ninepence  was  evidently  contem- 
plated. A  proof  in  bronze  has  obverse,  the  king's  head,  reverse,  '  Bank  Token 
9d.  1812  '  in  four  lines.  These  tokens  were  never  issued  and  are  very  rare. 
This  ends  the  series  of  Bank  of  England  tokens.  The  '  Dorrien  and 
Magens '  shilling  may  here  be  noted.  These  gentlemen  were  London  bankers. 
They  remembered  that  the  act  was  still  in  force  that  bound  the  mint 
authorities  to  convert  silver  bullion  into  coin  upon  payment  of  a  certain 
commission.  Acting  upon  this  they  sent  bullion  to  be  coined  into  shillings. 
This  was  duly  done,  but  on  the  morning  appointed  for  the  bankers  to  remove 
their  coin,  the  mint  authorities  were  informed  that  there  had  been  some  mis- 
take, they  were  not  to  be  delivered  but  melted  again  to  bullion.  This  was 
done,  but  in  some  way  a  few  escaped  the  crucible.  A  very  fine  specimen 
is  exhibited. 

Before  noting  other  examples  let  me  draw  your  attention  to  the  pierced 
dollars.  I  have  previously  stated  that  at  various  times  the  metallic  rose  over 
face  value.  Coins  of  good  weight  at  once  found  their  way  to  the  melting  pot. 
In  the  colonies  the  same  difficulties  arose,  there  coins  ( the  same  Spanish 
dollars)  being  exported  as  bullion.  To  prevent  this  in  Trinidad,  a  proclama- 
tion was  issued  stating  that  a  piece  would  be  cut  out  of  any  dollar  brought  to 
the  proper  office,  the  piece  extracted  to  pass  for  one  shilling,  the  dollar  to 
retain  its  old  value.  In  New  South  Wales,  in  1813,  a  piece  was  punched 
out  of  the  dollar  about  the  size  of  a  farthing.  The  extracted  portion  was 
re-struck  for  fifteen  pence,  the  old  coin  retaining  full  value.  In  other  places 
the  dollars  were  officially  cut  into  fractions.  It  was  soon  discovered  that 
some  enterprising  individual  was  cutting  his  own,  and  producing  jive  quarters 
out  of  his  dollars.  Examples  of  these  are  shown. 

In  1804  the  Bank  of  Ireland  issued  a  token  for  six  shillings.  There  is  a 
strong  presumption  that  these  were  also  made  from  the  Spanish  dollars,  they 
are  larger  in  circumference  than  the  bank  of  England  dollar,  but  are  of 
exactly  the  same  weight.  In  1805  the  same  bank  issued  a  token  for  xxx 
pence  Irish.  At  this  date  thirteen  Irish  pence  went  to  the  English  shilling. 
Tokens  for  ten  pence  were  issued  in  1805,  1306  and  1813,  and  for  five  pence  in 
1805  and  1806.  Another  interesting  issue,  was  the  workhouse  tokens. 
Evidently  the  overseers  of  some  of  the  Yorkshire  unions  had  so  much  difficulty 
in  procuring  change  that  they  issued  their  own  tokens.  Birmingham  issued 
one  for  2/6.  Sheffield,  Birmingham  and  Leeds  had  coins  for  one  shilling. 
Those  of  Sheffield  and  Leeds  give  no  promise  of  payment,  but  Birmingham 
undertakes  to  give  a  note  of  £1,  for  twenty  tokens.  Sheffield  issued  a  copper 


16 

token  for  one  penny,  it  contains  no  undertaking  to  pay  Birmingham  issued 
a  penny  and  a  threepenny  piece,  each  bears  a  promise  to  give  a  note .for the 
equivalent  in  tokens.  Bradford  and  Keighley  countermarked  pence  of  other 
companies.  Birmingham  also  coined  a  copper  sixpence  of  which  a 
few  specimens  are  known,  one  being  in  Mr.  Normans  Possession  In 

1811  a    great     number     of    tradesmen     and     several    provincial     bankers 
commenced     an     issue     of    tokens.       It     is     in     many    ""•.**£** 
separate   traders   from   bankers,   and   the   whole  subject  is  too  long  to .dwell 
upon  here,  but  a  few  examples  of  tokens  issued  by  undoubted  bankers,  for  2/6, 
16,  I/-  and  6d.  are  in  my  cases.        At  some  future  date  I  hope  to  go  more 
fully  into  this  branch  of  the  token  issue  of  1811.      At  various  times   between 

1812  and  1817  the  issue  of  tokens  was  suppressed,  those  sent  out  by  the  Bank 
of  England  being  the  last  to  survive.       In  1817  came  the  new  silver,  certainly 
not  before  it  was  wanted,  as  the  previous  coinage  had  been  in  1787,  just  tnirty 
years  before.       During  this  time  the  little  silver  that  was  in  existence  had 
fallen  into  a  most  wretched  condition,  much  of  it  being  about  one  third  of  its 
original  value.  .         . .,     T.     i 

1  now  turn  to  the  bank  notes  before  you.  Prior  to  the  passing  of  the  Bank 
Restriction  Act  £5  was  the  smallest  note  issued  by  the  Bank 
Immediately  after,  notes  of  £1  and  £2  were  put  into  circulation.  They 
survived  until  1821,  but  during  that  time  they  were  forged  to  an  alarming 
extent.  In  some  years  15,000  to  20,000  forgeries  were  presented,  hundreds  ot 
people  were  hanged,  men  and  women,  and  a  still  greater  number  were 
transported  for  life.  At  length  public  opinion  grew  so  strong  against  the  bank 
that  in  1821  the  £1  and  £2  were  withdrawn.  A  £1  and  £2  note  of  the  bank 
of  England  are  upon  the  table.  Notes  for  the  latter  sum  are  now  very  rare. 
Upon  one  other  occasion  did  the  one  pound  note  appear.  In  December, 

1825,  arose   one   of  the  greatest  panics  ever  known. '    It  reached  its  highest 
point  on  the   25th   of    the    month.        The    Bank    of    England   was   again 
reduced  to  an   extremity  in   endeavouring  to   meet   the   rush   for  gold, 
was  known  that  some  partially  printed  one  pound  notes  were  in  the   pape 
office  of  the   bank ;  powers  were  obtained  to  issue  these,   they   were   readily 
accepted,  and  greatly  assisted  in  allaying  the  panic.     It  had  evidently  been  tb 
custom  with  the  early  £1  notes  to  place  the  date  of  the  year  of  issue  upon  the  top 
line  of  the  note  at  first  printing,  and  as  they  were  required,  to  fill  in  the  body  line 
with  the  actual  date  of  issue.    In  this  way  these  emergency  notes  carry  two  dates, 
1821  on  the  top  line,  and  various  dates  from  December  26,  1825,  to  February, 

1826,  in  the  body.       They  were  only  issued  during  these  three  months.     The 
country  bankers  soon  availed  themselves  of  concessions  that  were  made  to 
them  to  issue  notes  for  less  than  £5.     They  sent  out  notes  for  £1,  £1  Is.,  £2, 
and  for  smaller  sums  down  to  one  shilling.       A  few  examples  are  before  you. 
A   note  of  the  Bristol  Tolzie  bank  is  exceptional,   it  is  for  80/-,  the  issuers 
undertake  « to  give  three  pounds  for  two  of  these  notes  ',  in  this  way  hoping  to 
check  any  rush  for  gold.      I  find  under  this  section  a  curious  group  of  optional 
notes,  all  with  one  exception,  of  Yorkshire  banks.     The  exception  comes  from 
Ashton-nnder-Lyne,  a  very  near  neighbour  to  Thirsk.    A  guinea  note  is  payable 
in  bank  of  England  note  or  cash.     Ashton,  Selby  and  Wakefield  guinea  notes 
are  payable  in  cash  or  bank  note,  and  Pontefract  notes  of  £1  and  five  guineas 
are  payable  in  cash  or  Bank  of  England  notes.     Although   I   have  in  my 
collection  notes  of  every  county  in  England,  these  are  the  only  instances  I 
find,  of  this  optional  clause. 

So  great  was  the  scarcity  of  coin  that  many  traders  issued  notes  to  their  customers 
for  small  amounts.  Paper  and  card  tickets  were  even  resorted  to.  A  very 
interesting  ticket  is  shown  that  was  used  by  Fox  Brothers  now  well  known 
bankers  in  the  south  west  of  England.  It  says  '  In  consequence  of  the  scarcity 
of  silver  this  ticket  is  issued  by  Fox  Brothers  as  a  voucher  for  one  shilling. 
Persons  in  trade  and  others  are  requested  to  take  this  ticket  as  money,  and 
present  the  same  for  cash,  at  Tonedale,  in  sums  of  not  less  than  one  pound. 


roc.  Soc.  Antiq.  Newc.  X. 


To  face  page  16. 


17 

Another  curious  issue  is  that  of  the  Birmingham  workhouse.  The  overseers 
circulated  notes  for  various  small  amounts,  some  are  marked  '  For  the 
convenience  of  paying  the  poor',  payable  every  Wednesday  when  eight  2/6 
notes  or  four  o/-  notes  are  brought  together.  In  the  corner  of  one  note  is 
a  picture  of  charity  nursing  young  children.  I  believe  originals  are  not  to  be 
met  with.  At  one  time  the  fact  of  their  issue  was  doubted  but  some  few  years 
ago,  when  the  old  workhouse  was  removed,  the  original  plates  were  found  from 
which  my  examples  are  printed.1 

The  notes  of  the  Irish  bankers  are  curious,  they  are  issued  for  25/-,  30/-  and 
one  guinea.  As  thirteen  pence  went  to  the  shilling,  the  note  had  to 
be  for  twenty-one  shillings  and  twenty-one  pence,  or  £1  2s.  9d.  This  to  most 
English  bankers  would  have  been  sufficiently  complicated,  not  so  to  the  Irish 
banker,  who  also  had  notes  for  a  guinea  and  a  half,  one  pound  lourteen 
shillings,  and  three  half-pence.  During  the  period  under  review,  appeared 
what  are  known  as  '  silver  notes  ' ;  these  were  notes  under  one  pound.  Some 
bankers  issued  for  6/-  and  9/-.  others  for  fractions  of  the  guinea.  Notes  for  3/9$ 
illustrate  this,  that  sum  being  one  sixth  ot  the  Irish  guinea.  Another  note  is 
for  7/7  ;  the  issuer  undertakes  to  pay  one  guinea  by  a  Dublin  or  Cork  bank  note 
for  three  of  these  notes  value  seven  shillings  and  seven  pence  each.  A  very 
great  number  of  these  silver  notes  were  circulated  though  they  are  now  very 
rarely  to  be  met  with.  Illustrations  of  all  mentioned  are  before  you. 

In  conclusion,  though  foreign  to  my  subject,  I  show  two  other  emergency 
notes  that  may  be  of  interest.  The  first  was  issued  by  General  Gordon  when  in 
Khartoum,  April  25th,  1884,  and  undertakes  to  pay  20  piastres  from  the 
treasury  of  Khartoum  in  Cairo  at  the  expiration  of  six  months  from  the  date. 
It  is  signed  Gordon  Pasha.  The  other  note  brings  us  to  modern  times. 
It  is  one  of  the  celebrated  Mafeking  notes  for  one  shilling  issued  by  General 
Baden  Powell." 

Mr.  Norman,  in  proposing  a  vote  of  thanks  to  Mr.  Phillips  for  his  very 
able  and  instructive  paper,  remarked  that  reference  having  been  incidentally 
made  to  the  very  rare  Birmingham  copper  sixpenny  token,2  he  had  pleasure 
in  exhibiting  a  specimen  of  the  same.  *  He  then  said  that  the  overseers  of  the 
poor  of  Birmingham  issued,  in  1811,  silver  tokens  of  the  value  of  2/6,  I/-,  and 
6d.,  and  a  pattern  penny  in  copper  a  very  few  of  which  were  struck.  In  1812, 
the  silver  I/-  and  6d.  were  repeated,  and  a  copper  penny  issued  in  large  quanti- 
ties for  circulation.  In  1813  a  token  in  copper  for  the  unusual  amount  of 
sixpence  was  projected,  but  the  size  and  weight  ( 5  oz.  3  dwts.  )  being  found 
inconvenient  only  six  specimens  were  struck.  A  similar  piece  of  proportionate 
weight  was  issued  for  general  circulation  of  the  value  of  threepence,  as  was  also 
a  penny,  similar  to  that  of  1812,  and  another  in  1814.  It  is  remarkable 
that  a  copper  token  of  the  extraordinary  value  of  sixpence,  should  have  been 
considered  necessary,  when  silver  tokens  of  similar  value  had  been  in  circulation 
tor  two  yeiir.s.  Mr.  Norman  shewed  a  fraudulent  copy  of  the  copper  sixpence,  a 
specimen  of  which  was  sold  by  auction  in  1889  for  the  abnormal  sum  of  twenty 
guineas.  He  said  that  last  year  Mr.  John  Thornton  of  Edgbaston,  Birmingham, 
bequeathed  to  the  mayor,  aldermen,  and  citizens  of  the  city  of  Birmingham  a 
Birmingham  copper  sixpence,  which  was  valued  for  probate  at  £10.  An  Act  of 
Parliament,  which  came  into  effect  on  January  1st,  1818,  prohibited  the 
circulation  of  silver  and  copper  tokens  generally,  but  as  those  issued  by  the 

1  For  fuller  account  of  Bank  of  England  tokens,  see  Token  Money  of  the  Bank  of 
England,  by  M.  Phillips,  F.S.A.  ( London  :  Effingham  Wilson,  2/6). 

a  Mr.  Norman  in  a  letter,  dated  March  25,  10IU,  writeH,  "There  is  an  error  in  the  note  on 
p.  14,  having  reference  to  the  two  specimens  of  the  rare  Birmingham  copper  sixpenny  token. 
The  second  was  not  struck  from  the  same  die,  but  is  a  concoction  entirely,  struck  on 
same  sized  flan  as  the  threepenny  token  find  purporting  to  be  a  genuine  coin  but  it  is  smaller 
in  diameter.  In  1889  the  first  appeared  and  brought  by  auction  in  Birmingham  20  guineas, 
the  genuine  piece  was  sold  last  week,  at  Sotheby,  Wilkinson  and  Hodge' •>,  for  £16,  and  I  am 
informed  the  purchaser  was  prepared  to  go  to  £30.  The  whereabouts  of  all  the  6  specimens 
originally  struck  is  known." 


18 

overseers  of  the  poor  for  Birmingham  and  Sheffield  respectively,  were  of 
superior  weight  and  value,  the  former  were  exempt  from  the  provisions  of 
the  Act,  until  1820,  and  those  of  Sheffield  for  three  years  later. 

Mr.  Norman  then  formally  moved  a  vote  of  thanks  to  Mr.  Phillips  for  his 
interesting  paper  which  on  being  seconded  was  carried  by  acclamation.  ] 

SHROVE  TUESDAY  FOOTBALL  AT  ALNWICK. 

Mr.  R.  Oliver  Heslop  (one  of  the  secretaries)  read  the  following  notes  by  Mr. 
J.  C.  Hodgson,  F.S.A.,  on  this  subject : — 

"  Although  it  is  asserted  that  the  game  of  football  has  been  associated 
with  Shrove  Tuesday  from  time  immemorial  the  fir«t  definite  notice 
that  has  been  found  is  in  1788.  In  his  Popular  Antiquities  the  Rev. 
John  Brand,  who  was  librarian  to  the  duke  of  Northumberland  as  well  as  the 
author  of  a  History  of  Newcastle,  writes  '•  With  regard  to  the  custom  of  playing 
at  football  on  Shrove  Tuesday,  I  was  informed  that  at  Aluwick,  in  Northumber- 
land, the  waits  belonging  to  the  town  come  playing  to  the  castle  every  year  on 
Shrove  Tuesday  at  two  o'clock  p.m.  when  a  football  was  thrown  over  the  castle 
walls  to  the  populace  ;  I  saw  this  done  February  5,  1788.'1 

The  history  of  the  game  may  be  carried  a  stage  earlier  by  a  tradition 
preserved  by  Sir  David  Smith,  that  formerly  the  populace  'had  this  diversion 
in  the  castle-close  north  of  the  castle  but  on  the  south  side  of  the  river, 
and  frequently  it  [i.e.  the  ball]  got  into  a  hole  in  the  river  called  Jordan's 
hole,  but  the  site  of  it  is  not  known  at  present.'2 

The  feature  which  distinguishes  the  game  as  played  at  Alnwick,  from  that  which 
was  formerly  played  at  Woolerand  is  still  played  at  Chester-le-Street,  is  the  pro- 
viding and  the  ceremonial  delivery  of  the  ball  by  the  lord  of  the  manor.  The 
borough  accounts  have  been  examined  as  far  back  as  1818  but  no  payment  for 
footballs  has  been  found.3  In  the  year  1818  rm  Act  was  obtained  for  lighting, 
paving,  and  otherwise  improving  the  town,  in  which  it  is  provided  that  no  one 
'shall  bait  or  cause  to  be  baited  any  bull  or  other  animal,  or  throw  at  any  cock 
or  fowl  in  the  manner  called  cock  throwing,  or  play  at  football,  or  any  other 
game  to  the  annoyance  of  the  inhabitants.'  Until  the  passing  of  this  Act  it 
was  the  custom  for  the  Shrove  Tuesday  football  match  to  be  played  in  the 
streets  '  Married  inon  versus  Single  '  to  the  great  damage  of  the  windows,  for  the 
repair  of  which  the  lord  of  the  manor  charged  himself,  and  the  danger  of  pass- 
engers.4 In  consequence  of  repeated  accidents,  the  Town  Improvement 
Commissioners  in  1827  petitioned  the  lord  of  the  manor,  that,  in  giving  the 
football,  he  would  be  pleased  to  make  it  a  condition  that  it  should  not  be 
played  with  in  the  streets  but  carried  to  the  home  park  or  other  suitable  open 
ground.  In  the  following  year  the  magistrates,  sitting  in  Petty  Sessions, 
on  the  16th  February  issued  a  notice  to  caution  offenders,  and  on  the  same 
day  Richard  Robson,  the  lord's  bailiff,,  put  out  a  handbill  to  give  notice  that 
the  duke  had  granted  the  use  oi  the  pasture  on  the  north  side  of  the  Aln  for 
the  Shrove  Tuesday  football  and  that  his  grace  would  give  a  football  for  the 
lion-freemen,  and  another  '  football  for  a  regular  match  between  the  married 
and  unmarried  freemen,  with  a  prize  of  five  sovereigns  for  the  winning  side.'6 
Accordingly  on  the  following  Shrove  Tuesday  the  freemen  assembled  at  the 
town  hall  and  a  procession  '  preceded  by  a  large  flag,  and  a  circular  wreath  of 
laurel  circumscribing  a  gilded  ball  surmounted  with  the  Percy  crest,  the  merry 
minstrelsy  of  the  borough  waits  led  the  way,  and  the  combatants  cheerfully 
followed  the  inspiring  strains  to  the  field  of  action,  amidst  an  immense 

1  Brand,  Popular  Antiquitiei  (ed.  1818)  vol.  i.  p.  76. 

a  Sir  David  Smith's  Collection  187A/118. 

8  Ex  inf.  Mr.  Geo.  H.  Thompson.  Feb.  1901.      4  Ex  Sir  David  Smith's  Collection  187/A118 

*  Newcastle  papers,  31  March,  1837. 


19 

concourse  of  spectators  estimated  at  about  5000  in  number. . .  .After  a  laborious 
contest  for  nearly  three  hours  the  freemen  left  the  field  with  the  same 
accompaniment  as  when  they  entered,  the  young  freemen  taking  the  lead,  and 
proceeded  to  the  town  hall  where  the  healths  of  the  Duke  and  Duchess  were 
drunk  with  cheers,  and  after  an  evening  spent  in  true  rustic  revelry,  full  of 
noise  and  glee,  they  finally  separated  with  mutual  expression  of  harmony  and 
goodwill.'1 

Mr.  Heslop  next  read  the  following  notes  by  Mr.  John  Robinson  of  Sunder- 
land,  on 

ANCIENT     REMAINS    DISCOVERED    AT     SEAHAM    HARBOUR. 

"  A  discovery  of  ancient  remains  at  Seaham  Harbour  was  made  a  few  months 
ago.  It  was  only  in  the  last  week  of  November,  1900,  that  I  heard  of  the 
discovery  of  a  quern  and  an  ancient  roadway,  when  I  at  ouce  visited  the  spot, 
and  learned  particulars  from  the  parties  who  made  the  discoveries.  In 
preparing  for  an  extension  of  the  Seaham  Harbour  cemetery,  by  a 
system  of  deep  drainage  of  10  and  12  feet,  and  cuttings  for  erection  of  high 
boundary  walls,  the  workmen  unearthed  an  ancient  quern  of  very  hard 
tuillRtone  grit.  A  stone  merchant,  Mr.  M'Millan,  who  accompanied  me,  said 
it  was  the  Corbridge  grit ;  it  is  rude  in  form,  eight  inches  high, 
twelve  inches  at  the  base,  and  the  aperture  for  the  reception  of  grain  is  about 
four  inches.  At  each  side  are  the  usual  holes  to  work  the  quern.  This  is 
the  secoini  of  the  same  kind  that  has  been  found  near  this  spot,  as  the  Rev.  A. 
Betlmne  informs  me  that  souie  forty  years  ago  a  quern  and  pieces  of  earthenware 
and  one  or  two  pieces  of  Samiau  ware  were  found.2  Human  remains  were  also 
dug  up  in  the  locality,  which  he  had  the  opportunity  of  examining;  they 
were  supposed  to  be  Ancient  British ;  he  still  retaius  the  relics  which 
were  found.  He  is  of  the  belief  that  this  has  been  the  site  of  an  Ancient 
British  settlement,  and  in  the  recent  discoveries  this  idea  has  been  confirmed. 
When  the  workmen  were  making  the  foundations  for  the  south  and  west  walls 
they  cut  across  on  ancient  roadway,  set  with  stones  from  the  beach,  and  also 
heaps  of  shells,  as  thougli  they  were,  the  refuse  from  an  ancient  fishing 
settlement.  The  superintendent  of  the  cemetery  kindly  pointed  out  the  exact 
spots  were  each  discovery  was  made;  and  I  requested  that  each  spot  should  be 
marked  on  the  cemetery  plans.  I  afterwards  made  the  same  suggestion  to 
Mr.  H.  B.  Wright,  clerk  to  the  burial  board,  and  I  understand  this  will 
lie  done.  The  recent  discovery  is  on  the  brow  of  the  hill  above  Dawden 
dene  and  tower ;  and  is  probably  on  a  line  with  the  Roman  road  between 
Smith  Shields  nud  Hartlepool,  i>y  wa.v  of  Hylton  ford  ;8  yet  the  fact  that 
Ancient  British  relics  were  found  here  some  forty  years  ago,  with  the 
present  discoveries,  confirms  the  idea  that  it  Imd  been  a  British  settlement 
hei'ore  the  Romans,  and  I  trust  our  society  will  agree  that  to  mark  the  spots 
where  the  discoveries  have  been  made,  will  be  of  some  aid  in  future  investiga- 
tions or  discoveries.  I  may  add  the  quern  is  about  to  be  added  to  the 
collection  of  antiquities  in  the  Sunderlaud  borough  museum." 

1    Newcastle  papers,  28  February,  1828. 

••!  The  Itev.  A.  Bethune,  who  has  been  since  1859,  vicar  of  Seaham,  read  a  paper  some 
years  a<;o  on  the  finds.  He  think  <  '  that  the  discovery  of  the  Saniian  ware  shews  an 
intercourse  with  the  Homans  which  was  easy  to  account  for  in  the  neighbourhood  of  South 
Shields  and  the  Wall.'  He  writes  '  The  so-called  town  of  Seaham,  near  the  church,  before 
Seaham  Harbour  was  built,  was  no  doubt  the  continuation  of  a  much  older  British 
settlement,  for  the  remains  of  a  mound  burial  place  was  found  at  Seaham  near  the  old 
town  but  different  from  the  old  church  yard.' 

•  The  road  from  Hylton  ford  southwards  is  more  to  the  west,  though  there 
may  have  been  a  coast  road  in  Roman  times  as  objects  of  that  period  have  been  discovered 
at  Carr-houses  near  Scaton  Carew,  and  I  once  noticed  one  or  two  diamond-broached 
stones  in  the  tower  of  Seaham  church. — Ed. 


20 


NEWTON    CAP    BRIDGE,  NEAR   BISHOP  AUCKLAND. 

Mr.  Heslop  next  read  the  following  paper  by  Mr.  John  Thompson  of  Bishop 
Auckland : — 

"  Newton  Cap,  or  Newton,  us  it  was  formerly  termed,  is  situate  in  the  paro- 
chial chapelry  of  Hunwick,  and  contains  about  930  acres  of  land.  It  is  men- 
tioned in  Boldon  Buke.  It  then  had  thirteen  villans  who  rendered 
service  for  their  holdings.  In  Hatfield's  Survey  mention  is  made  of 
two  free  tenants.  The  bridge  is  built  across  the  river  Wear,  a  little  to 
the  north  of  Bishop  Auckland.  It  is  generally  supposed  to  have  been 
built  by  bishop  Skirlaw  between  the  years  1388  and  1405,  although  some  have 
supposed  from  the  absence  of  ribs  under  t  .>•  arches,  and  the  inferior  quality  of 
the  work,  that  it  is  of  later  date.  Raine,  iu  his  History  of  Auckland  Castle , 
states  '  Bishop  Skirlaw  built  much  at  York,  Durham,  auJ  Howden,  and  at  Auck- 
land he  constructed  a  bridge  over  the  Wear,  and  erected  the  great  stone  gateway 
which  led  to  the  manor  house,  but  of  these  works  no  account  roll  has  been 
preserved  '.  It  is  evident  that  a  bridge  existed  here  prior  to  the  present  struc- 
ture ;  for  quoting  again  from  Raine's  history,  during  the  episcopate  of  bishop 
Fordham  between  the  years  1381  and  1388,  he  gives  from  the  account  of 
Richard  Crosseby,  clerk  of  the  works,  1387-8,  '  The  cost  and  expense  incurred 
in  making  a  new  of  a  '  were  '  on  the  south  side  of  the  river  Wear  from  Newton 
Bridge  to  the  West  of  St.  Anne's  Green  ',  thirty-six  labourers  employed,  cutting 
'  lez  rices  ',  cleaving  of  '  lez  p\les  ',  and  '  le  snyddiug '  of  '  yedders  '  in  Birtley 
wood,  and  in  the  park,  400  pyles  in  three  '  rawes  ',  3d.  per  day,  along  with  18d., 
three  times  given  to  drink,  64s.  For  carrying  stones,  called  '  lez  cobbles  ',  to 
place  upon  the  'rice'  and  stop  out  the  'were,'  &c.,  sum  total  £8  Os.  l|d.  It  would 
be  very  necessary  that  there  should  be  a  bridge  over  the  Wear  at  this  point,  it 
being  the  road  to  Weardalo  where  the  bishop  had  large  estates,  and  where  the 
great  hunting  meetings  were  held.  On  these  occasions  the  tenants  from  nil 
parts  of  the  diocese  marched  to  perform  the  services  assigned  to  them.  The 
villans  of  Auckland  erected  a  hall,  or  hunting  lodge,  of  suitable  extent,  to  accom- 
modate the  bishop,  his  friends,  and  attendants,  and  also  a  temporary  .chapel,  in 
which  the  rites  of  the  church  might  be  celebrated.  The  turners  of  Wolsingharn 
furnished  three  thousand  wooden  trenchers.  The  bridge  consists  of  two  arches, 


EAST   ELEVATION    OF   NEWTON   CAP    BIUDOK. 

that  on  the  north  being  circular,  100  ft.  (5  iu.  span,  and  34  ft.  from  the  water 
line  to  the  soffit  of  the  arch,  that  on  the  south  is  pointed,  90  ft.  6  ins.  spun, 
and  32  ft.  from  the  water  line  to  the  soffit ;  the  centre  pier  is  20  feet  in  width 
and  41  feet  full  length  ;  the  abutments,  centre  pier,  and  nrcb  stones,  are  of 
roughly  dressed  ashlar,  the  remainder  is  of  rubble  work,  except  the  coping  of 
the  parapets  and  a  string  course  at  the  level  of  the  roadway.  The  point  of  the 
centre  pier  is  cut  off  a  little  above  the  springing  of  the  arches  and  is  carried  up  to 
the  level  of  the  parapets  forming  a  bay  on  each  side  of  the  roadway.  The  width 
of  the  roadway  between  the  parapets  is  13  feet,  and  the  width  between  the  parup-ts 
of  the  bays  is  20  feet.  At  the  south  end  there  is  a  stile,  and  a  flight  of  steps  on 
the  east  side  leads  from  it  down  to  the  flat  on  the  south  bank  of  the  river  called 
'TheBatts'.  The  arches  are  in  three  rings  or  courses,  the  upper  ones  project!  UK 


8 
& 


21 


about  3  ins.  over  the  lower  ones  ou  each  side.  The  stone  for  building  this 
bridge  has  been  carefully  selected,  as  although  of  great  age,  it  shews  compara- 
tively little  signs  of  decay  ;  it  would  probably  be  from  a  quarry  in  the  park,  one 
being  mentioned  in  Baine's  history  about  this  date.  This  bridge  being  large, 
and  containing  a  large  amount  of  material,  would  probably  occupy  a  consider- 
able time  in  building,  probably  three  or  four  years.  Before  the  recent  alterations 
there  were  at  the  south  end  of  the  bridge  two  projections  orergrown  with  grass, 
as  shewn  by  shaded  lines  on  the  sketch  below.  I  had  for  long  been  under  the 
impression  that  these  were  the  remains  of  a  gateway  or  gate  house,  and  during 
their  removal  I  examined  them,  and  found  the  two  lowest  jamb  stones  in 
position  on  each  side.  A  section  of  one  is  given  below.  Some  of  the  upper  jamb- 
stones  had  the  chamfers  cut  off  straight  to  form  wall  stones,  but  no  arch  stones 
were  found.  The  foundations  of  these  projections  have  been  carried  up  from 
the  foundations  of  the  abutments,  except  the  north-west  angle  of  that  on  the 
west  side,  which  is  splayed  off  so  as  not  to  interfere  with  the  flow  of  the  river. 


SCALE    OF    FEET 


PLAN  OF  PROJECTIONS 

AT      SOUTH    END. 


It  is  corbelled  out  to  the  square,  a  little  below  the  level  of  the  roadway.  This 
corbelling  may  be  seen  in  the  illustration  of  the  west  side  of  the  bridge.1  There 
is  no  record  .or  tradition  of  this  gateway  in  existence,  and  no  reference  to  it  in 
history.  It  would  probably  be  removed  botween  the  years  1740  and  1760.  A 
gateway  tower  on  Framwellgate  bridge,  in  the  city  of  Durham,  was  removed  for 
the  convenience  of  carriages  in  1760,  und  it  is  probable  that  the  Newton  Cap 
1  See  plate  herewith. 


22 

gate  would  be  removed  for  the  same  reason.  Upon  one  of  the  coping  stones  on 
the  west  parapet,  near  the  north  end,  is  cut  the  following  inscription  : — 

Edwd  |  Palfrey's  |  Leep.     1744. 

This  is  said  to  refer  to  a  person  of  that  name,  who  either  fell  or  leaped  from 
that  point  into  the  river  below,  a  distance  of  abont  48  feet,  and  escaped  unhurt. 
He  lived  at  the  top  of  the  hill  at  the  south  end  of  the  bridge,  in  a  place  now 
called  Townhead  ;  it  was  then  called  Little  London.  This  man's  name  is  thus 
entered  in  the  burial  registers  of  St.  Andrew  Auckland  church  : — '1770,  July  7th, 
Edward  Palfrey,  Buryed.'  In  the  early  part  of  last  century  some  boys  were 
playing  on  the  parapet  of  the  eastern  bay,  when  one  of  them  fell  over,  and 
striking  the  projection  of  the  pier,  bounded  into  the  water;  he  was  not  seriously 
hurt,  and,  like  Palfrey,  lived  many  years  lifter. 

A  short  distance  up  the  hill,  at  the  north  uud  of  the  bridge,  incorporated  in 
some  farm  buildings,  are  the  remains  of  what  was  once  Newton  Cap  hall,  and  there 
is  still  in  existence  a  large  garden,  surrounded  by  a  high  wall.  The  grounds 
to  the  west,  and  the  sloping  banks  towards  the  river,  were  formerly  enriched  with 
full-grown  timber,  and  the  ground  which  was  laid  out  as  a  park  was  ornamented 
with  lofty  trees  and  diversified  underwood,  and  though  much  has  been  cut  down, 
it  still  has  a  very  picturesque  appearance  from  the  opposite  bank  of  the  river 
Wear.  This  hall  was  formerly  the  residence  of  a  family  named  Wren,2  some  of 
the  members  of  which  are  buried  in  the  chancel  of  St.  Andrew  Auckland  church. 
It  afterwards  came  into  possession  of  a  family  named  Bacon,  the  last  member 
of  which  commenced  building  a  new  hall  a  little  to  the  west  of  the  old  one,  but 
having  ruined  himself  by  his  extravagance,  was  not  able  to  finish  it,  and  shot 
himself  in  one  of  the  rooms.  This  unfinished  building  stood  till  1868,  when, 
having  been  purchased  by  the  owners  of  Newton  Cap  colliery,  they  pulled  it  down 
and  used  the  materials  for  buildings  at  the  colliery.  The  alterations  recently 
carried  out  at  the  bridge  by  the  Durham  County  Council  are  the  widening  of  the 
roadway  2  feet,  by  rebuilding  the  parapet  walls  at  a  reduced  thickness  of  1  foot  on 
each  side.  Steel  girders  are  laid  across  the  roadway,  projecting  at  each  side, 
and  on  the  projecting  ends,  footpaths,  4  feet  wide  on  each  side,  are  formed  outside 
of  the  parapet  walls,  with  iron  rails,  and  a  handrail  above.  The  south  approach  is 
widened  at  one  side,  and  the  inscribed  coping  stone  has  been  refixed  on  the  new 
parapet  in  the  same  position  as  before.  Needless  to  say,  these  overhanging 
footpaths  have  not  improved  the  appearance  of  the  bridge,  although  it  is  no  doubt 
safer  for  foot  passengers. 

Leland  in  his  Itinerary  (vol.  r.)  writing  of  Binchester  about  the  year  1540,  says 
'  Betwixt  Akeland  and  Bincester  is  an  exceding  faire  Bridg  of  one  Arch  '.  If 
this  refers  to  the  present  bridge  it  is  an  error,  as  there  are  two  arches.  No  trace 
of  any  other  bridge  is  now  in  existence,  nor  any  tradition  or  reference  to  it, 
except  the  above.  The  same  author,  writing  of  '  Notable  Bridges  on  Tese  ', 
says  '  Yareham  bridg  of  Stone,  a  3.  Milf-a  above  Stokton,  made,  as  I  hard,  by 
Bishop  Skerlaw.' 

In  November,  1771,  there  was  a  great  flood  in  tho  river  Wear,  when  it  rose 
8  feet  higher  than  ever  it  had  been  before,  the  bridges  at  Frosterley,  Wolsiugham, 
and  Witton  le- Wear  being  washed  away,  but  that  at  Newton  Cap  was  not  injured, 
probably  on  account  of  the  large  waterway  210  feet,  with  only  a  20  feet  pier  in 
the  centre,  and  the  arches  being  respectively  32  feet  and  34  feet  above  the 
ordinary  level  of  the  water.  Some  old  dwellings  at  'Jack's  Row',  a  short  distance 

2  The  Wrens  of  Newton  Cap  hall  purchased  the  Binchester  estate  in  1605.  They 
built  a  mansion  there,  which  some  have  asserted  was  planned  by  Sir  Christopher  Wren,  the 
builder  of  St.  Paul's  cathedral  church,  Lordon,  his  armorial  bearings  being  the  same.  It 
was  purchased  in  later  times  by  Mr.  Charles  Lyon,  who  rebuilt  the  old  hall  on  a  more 
modern  plan,  about  the  year  1800.  The  estate  was  afterwards  purchased  by  bishop  Van 
Mildtrt.  who  pulled  the  hall  down,  and  built  the  present  farmhouse  on  its  site  about  1834. 
Tho  site  is  within  the  Roman  station  of  Vinovium. 


28 

below  were  destroyed.      The  dean  and  chapter  bridge  at  Durham  was  carried 
away,  and  four  of  the  arches  of  Elvet  bridge  were    destroyed.8" 

Thanks  were  proposed  to  the  different  writers  and  carried  by  acclamation. 

The  notes  oil  '  Roman  and  Medieval  Military  Engines',  &c.,  by  Mr.  B.  C. 
Clephan,  and  '  Origin  of  the  name  Ogle,'  by  Sir  Henry  A.  Ogle,  bt.,  were  deferred 
until  the  March  meeting. 


CORRECTIONS. 


p.  4,  line  31  for  '  workmanship  '  read  '  character ' ;   line  32,  for  '  practicaly  ' 
read  '  practically  '  ;  aud  line  39  for  '  Soli  Deo  gloria  '  read  '  Solii  Deo  glorja  '. 


PAEDON    TO  EGBERT    ELLISON. 

The  following  is  a  transcript  (  for  which  the  society  is  indebted  to  Mr.  C.  J. 
Bates, )  of  the  general  pardon  granted  to  Robert  Ellison,  exhibited  at  the 
meeting  of  the  society  on  the  31st  October,  1900  (  see  vol.  ix.,  pp.  306-7  ) : — 

Carolus  Secundus  Dei  gratia  Auglie  scocie  Francie  et  Hibernie  Rex 
fidei  dofensor  etc.  Omnibus  ad  qnos  he  presentes  litere  peruenerint 
salutem.  Sciatis  quod  nos  de  gratia  nostra  speciali  ac  ex  certa 
sciencia  et  inero  motu  nostri?  pardouauimus  remisimus  et  relaxauimus  ac 
per  presentes  pardonamus  remittimus  et  relaxamns  Roberto  Ellison  de 
nouo  Castro  super  Tyuam  armigero  seu  quocuuque  alio  nomine  vel 
cognoruine  officii  seu  loci  idem  Robertus  Ellison  ceuseatur  vocetur 
siue  nuncupetur  aut  nuper  ceneebatur  vocebatur  omnes  ct  omnimodas 
prodiciones  crimina  lese  maiestatis  levauioues  guerre  rebelliones  et 
iusnrrectiones  et  conspiraciones  et  misprisiones  eorundem  prodicionum 
criimimm  lese  maiestatis  levacionum  guerre  rebellionum  et  insur- 
rectionum  ac  omnia  et  singula  murdra  ac  neces  et  interfectioues 
hominum  per  insidias  Anglice  by  lying  in  icayte  insultancias  aut 
ex  malicia  precogitata  homicidia  telouias  roberias  incendia  dnmoruui 
depredaciones  piraticas  offensa  crimina  contemptus  malefacta  et  trans- 
gressioues  aduisata  precepta  attemptata  facta  perpetrata  sen  comissa  per 
prefatum  Robertum  Ellison  ante  decimum  diem  luuii  vltimi  prcteriti 
ante  datum  presentium  in  relacione  ad  aliquam  guerram  seu  aliqnas 
guerras  quoquo  modo  spectantia  vel  conceriicutia,  vel  virtute  coloro  vd 
pretextu  alicums  maudati  potestatis  authoritatis  comissionis  vel  warrauti 
vel  instructionis  nostri  vel  precharissimi  patris  uostri  beate  memorie 
Domini  Caroli  nuper  Regis  Anglic  etc.  vel  alicuius  alie  persone  vel 
aliquarnm  aliarum  personarnm  deriuautium  vel  preteudentium  di-riuure 
authoritatem  mediate  vel  imediate.  a  uobis  vel  precharissimo  patre  nostr  > 
predict")  aat  virtute  colore  vel  pretextu  alicnins  authoritatis  deriuate  mediate 
vel  imediate  de  vel  ab  vtraque  domo  Parliamenti  vel  aliqua  eariiui  aut  du 
vel  ab  uliqiia  conueucione  vel  assemblacione  vocata  reputata  vel  super  se 
se  assunieute  nomen  Parliament.!  aut  per  vel  subter  aliquam  authoriwtein 
titnlatam  vel  cognitam  per  nomen  custodis  libertatum  Anglie  aatlioritiit  • 
pHrliamenti  aut  virtute  colore  vel  pretextu  alicuius  breuis  comissionis 
literarum  pateutium  vel  instructionis  de  vel  ab  aliqua  perso  1:1  vel 
ali(juil)us  pe.rsonis  titulatis  vel  acceptatis  Domains  Protector  Reiim'ilice 

8  At  the  saint!  date  the  rivers  Tyno  and  Tees  were  flooded,  three  arches  of  Newcastle 
l>rM-e,  were  down,  and  the  bridges  at  Alston,  Ridtey  Hall,  Haydon,  Chollerford  and  Hexham 
were  all  carried  away,  and  many  live*  list.  Corbrid^e  was  tha  only  one  left  utan  Unjj  on 
the  Tyne.  The  Tees  at  Barnard  Castle  filled  the  arch  in  the  bridge  at  the  Yorkshire  side, 
and  beat  down  the  parapet,  and  flowed  down  the  road  iloin,'  immense  damage.  Th.ov  wn.i 
inui'h  ilamaye  done  at  Darlington  and  Croft,  and  at  Yarm  there  were  15  feet  of  water  in  the 
street,  but  the  bridge  was  not  washed  down. 


24 

Anglie  Scocie  et  Hibernie  et  Dominiorum  eis  pertinentium  vel  Domino 
Protectore  Reipublice  Anglie  Scocie  et  Hibernie  et  Dominiorum  et 
territoriuin  eis  pertinentium  aut  assumentibus  authoritatem  Suprem 
magistrates  Reipublice  aut  reputatis  aut  acceptatis  pro  Supremo 
magistratu  aut  Capitaneo  generali  anglice  comander  in  chiefe  exercitium 
hnius  regni  per  mare  vel  per  terras  vel  per  aliqueni  pretextum  warrantum 
vel  preceptum  quodcunque  ab  eis  vel  aliquo  vel  aliquibus  eorum  seu 
Concilio  seu  Conciliis  eorum  vel  alicuius  eorum  respectiue  aut  ab  aliquo 
membro  huiusmodi  Concilii  seu  Conciliorum  aut  ab  aliqua  persona  vel 
aliquibus  personis  quibuscunque  deriuantibus  autboritatem  sine  pre- 
tenentibus  authoritatem  ab  eis  aut  ab  aliquo  eorum  Ac  eciam  omnia  et 
singula  accessaria  premissorum  et  cuiuslibet  eorum  licet  idem  Robertus 
Ellison  de  premissis  vel  aliquo  premissorum  indictatus  appellatus  rectatus 
adiudicatus  vtlagatus  condemnatus  conuictus  vel  attinctus  existit  vel  non 
existit  ac  omnia  et  singula  indictamenta  inquisiciones  exigendas  iudicia 
attincturas  vtlagarias  et  conuictiones  pro  eisdem  seu  eorum  aliquo  Et 
vlterins  de  vberiori  gratia  nostra  speciali  ac  ex  certa  sciencia  et  mero  motn 
notris  damus  et  concedimus  et  pro  nobis  beredibus  et  successoribus  nostris 
per  presentes  restituimus  prefato  Roberto  Ellison  omnia  et  singula  terras 
tenementa  bereditamenta  bona  ct  catalla  et  alia  quecuuque  racione 
premissorum  vel  eorum  alicuius  per  ipsum  Robertum  Ellison  aduisati 
precepti  attemptati  facti  sine  commissi  aut  alicuius  Exigeude  inquisicionis 
conuictionis  vtlagarie  iudicii  vel  attincture  superinde  babite  nobis  aut 
dicto  patri  nostro  escaeta  forisfacta  vel  deperdita  in  quorumcunque  sine 
cuiuscunque  manibus  sine  possessiouibus  iam  exiatunt  ant  existere  debent. 
Ac  eciam  omuia  et  singula  exitus  et  proficua  eorundem  terrarum 
teuementorum  et  hereditamentorum  Habendum  et  gaudendum  prefatas 
terras  teuementa  et  hereditamenta  prefato  Roberto  Ellison  heredibus  et 
assignatis  suis  ac  habendnm  et  tenendnm  omnia  predicta  bona  et  catalla 
prefato  Roberto  Ellison  executoribus  Admiuistratoribus  et  assignatis  suis 
ex  dono  nostro  imperpetuum  Ac  capiendum  eadem  terras  tenementa  et 
bereditamenta  bona  et  catalla  in  quorumcunque  manibus  vel  possessioni- 
bus  ilia  vel  eorum  aliqua  separaliter  existent  absque  Compoto  seu  aliqno 
alio  inde  nobis  heredibus  vel  sucoessoribus  nostris  proinde  reddendo 
soluendo  vel  faciendo  Et  volumus  et  concedimus  quod  he  litere  nostre 
patentes  ac  bee  nostra  pardonacio  remissio  et  relaxacio  in  eisdem  contente 
quoad  omnia  et  singula  superius  pardonata  remissa  siue  relaxata  bone  et 
effectuales  in  lege  sint  et  eruut  licet  crimina  et  offensa  predicta  minus 
certe  specificata  existunt  Et  non  abstaute  Statute  iu  Parliament!)  Domini 
Ricardl  nuper  Regis  Anglic  secnndi  anno  regni  sui  decimo  tercio  edito  et 
prouiso  et  non  obstante  statuto  in  Parliamento  Domini  Edwardi  Regis 
Anglie  a  conquestu  (quarti  ?)  anno  regni  sui  decimo  quarto  edito  et  prouiso 
aut  aliquo  alio  actu  statutu  vel  ordinacione  inde  edito  vel  prouiso  non 
obstante.  Et  ulterius  pardonamus  remittamns  et  relaxamus  prefato 
Roberto  Ellison  omnes  et  singulas  alias  prodiciones  tarn  maiores  quam 
minores  ac  crimina  lese  maiestatis  necuon  levaciones  guerre  rcbelliones  ac 
insurrectiones  et  conspiraciones  ac  misprisiones  omnium  et  singulorum 
eorundem  prodicionum  criminum  lese  maiestatis  levacionum  guerre 
rebelliouum  ac  insurreccionum  predictorum  per  prefatum  Robertum 
Ellison  ante  predictum  decimum  diem  Junii  precepta  advisata  attemp- 
tata  facta  perpetrata  seu  comissa  Necnon  omnia  et  singula  alia  roberias 
depredaciones  piraticas  burglarias  incendia  domorum  homicidia  ac 
omnes  et  omnimodas  alias  felonias  tarn  contra  communem  legem  regni 
nostri  Anglie  quam  contra  quecunque  statuta  actus  ordinaciones  siue 
prouisiones  eiusdem  regni  nostri  antehac  habita  ordinata  siue  prouisa  seu 
eorum  alicuius  per  prefatum  Robertum  Ellison  ante  quartum  diem 


25 

Marcii  vltimo  preteritnm  precepta  aduisata  attemptata  facta  perpetrata  sou 
coinissa  ac  eciani  omnia  ct  singula  accessaria  eoruudem  premissorum  et 
cuiuslibet   eoruiu  ac  eciam  omnia  et  singula  accessaria  alicuius  murdri 
post  huinsmodi  murdrum  comissum  ac  eciam  omnia  et  omnimoda  escapia 
et    euasiones    tam    voluntaria    quam     non    voluntaria    ac    negligentias 
quorumcunqne  proditorum  murdratorum  homicidiarum  et  felonium   aut 
accessariorum  et  suspectorum  eorundem  ac  omnia  et  singula  accessaria 
eorundem   escapiorum   et  euasionum    necnon  omnia    et    singula  ofifensa 
puuiciones  et  forisfacturas  quecunque  premunire  seu  coinrnuniter  cognita 
per  idem  nomeu  per  ipsum  Robertum  Ellison  ante  dictum  decimum  diem 
Junii  habita  facta  seu  comissa  licet  idem  Robertus  Eih'son  de  premissis 
Tel    aliquo     premissorum     indictatus     appellatus     rectatus    adiudicatus 
vtlagatns  condemnatus  conuictus  vel  attinctus  existit  vel  non  existit.     Ac 
omnia  et  siugula  iudicia  attinctnras  vtlagarias  et  conuictiones  pro  eisdem 
premis  sis  seu  eorum  aliquo  ac  eciam  ingressus  manu  forti  facta  riottas 
rontas  illicitas  assemblaciones  congregaciones  conuenticula  contederaciones 
conspiraciones  coadunaciones  illicita  periuria   et   subornaciones   periurii 
verboium  prolaciones  illicitas  pacta  vota  inramenta  ligas  iugagiameuta  et 
prostaciones    illicita    ac    eorum    ac    cniuslibet     eorum    prestaciones    et 
suscepciones     verberaciones     vulneraciones     estorcioues     repetundarura 
offeusa    corrnptiones     imbraciaciones    cambripartias    et    manutenciones 
falsas    fabricaciones    sou    contrafacturas     aliquorum    vel    alicuius    facti 
voluutatis  vel  aliorum   scriptornm  et  omnes  et  omnimodas  malegesturas 
et  fractiones  pacis  quascunque  per  ipsum   Robertum  Ellison  solum  aut 
cum  aliqua  alia  persona  sine  aliquibus  aliis  personis  aliquo  tempore  siue 
aliquibus  temporibus  ante  dictum  decimum  diem  Junii   qualitercunque 
balutas  factas  comissas  sine  pcrpetratas  Pardonamus  eciam  remittimus  et 
relaxamus   per  presentes   prefato  Koberto  Ellison   omnes  et  omnimodas 
offensas  et  trangressiones  pro  abrasione  rasura  et  interlineacione  aliqiior- 
um    rotulorum    recordorum    breuium    warrantorum   recognicionum   siue 
aliorum  memorandorum  in  aliqua  Curia  siue  aliquibus  curiis  quibuscun- 
que    per    prefatum   Robertum   Ellison   ante   predictum    decimum    diem 
Juuii  precepta  aduisatas  perpetrataa  ac   eciam  omnia  et  singula  iudicia 
penas  mortis  et  singulorum  Domiuiorum  maneriorum  terrarum  tenement- 
orum  ac  ceterorum  hereditamentorum  ipaius  Roberti  Ellison   nobis   aut 
fllicui  progenitornm  nostrorum  occasione  premissorum  seu  eorum  alicuius 
sive    aliquorum    per    prefatum    Robertum    Ellison     forisfactorum    siue 
deperdatorum    et     nobis     aut     aliqui     antecessorum    seu    progenitorum 
nostrorum   ante    predictum    decimum   diem   Junii   ratione   premissorum 
debitorum   pertinentium   sine  spectantium  Et  vlterius  de  vberiori  gratia 
ncstra  speciali  ac  ex   certa  sciencia   et  mero  motu  noBtris  pardonamus 
remittimus  et  relaxamus  prefato  Roberto  Ellison  omnes  et  singulas  sectas 
et    causas    sectarum    ante    predictum     decimum    diem    Junii    quarnm 
cognicioues    spectant   ad   forum   Ecclesiasticum   et   que  examinabiles  et 
determinabiles  existunt  in  aliqua  Curia  Cbristianitatis  seu  coram  aliquo 
ludice  Ecclesiastico  seu  quibuscunque  Comissionariis  Ecclesiasticis  infra 
regnum  Anglie  ac  omnes  et  singulos  contemptus  de  aut  pro  eisdem  aut 
earum    aliqua    Necuon    omnes    et    omnimodas   offeusas   transgressioues 
contemptus   uegligentias   contra   formam  quorumcunque    Statutorum  de 
liberatura  signis  et  vagis  et  contra  formam  alicuius  Stotuti  pro  retencioue 
factas  siue  perpetratas  contra  adiutores  receptores  et  retentores  eorundem 
ante  dictum   decimum   diem   Junii    nobis   ant  alicui  anteeesForum   siue 
progenitorum  nostrorum  forisfactorum  siue  depf-rditorum  Necnou  omnes 
ct  oinnimodos  contemptus  negligentias  per  prefatum    Rohcrtum  Ellison 
soliini  vel  couiunctim   cum   aliqua  alia  persona  siue  cum  aliquibus  aliis 
persouis  contra  formam  et  effectum  quoruincuuqne  Statutorum  de  falsis 


26 

ponderibus  et  mensnris  non  vtendis  necnon  omnes  et  omnimodas  vsuras 
contractus  usure  bargaiuas  corruptas  ac  cheuisauncias  illicitas  ae  eciam 
omnia  et  omnimodas  forisfacturas  debita  et  demandas  nobis  debita  perti- 
uentia  siue  spectantia  racione  aliquorum  recogniciouum  assurupcionum 
manucapcionum  iniunctionum  scriptorum  obligatorum  ant  alioruin  scrip- 
toruni  quornmcuiiqne  nobis  aut  alicui  antecessorum  sine  progenitornm 
nostrornra  siue  alicui  alic  persone  siue  aliquibus  aliis  personis  ad  usum 
nostrum  vel  ad  vsum  alicuius  antecessorum  siue  progenitornm  nostrornm 
ante  predictum  decimum  diem  Junii  recognitorum  assumptorum  manucap- 
toruin  factorum  siue  habitorum  per  prefatum  Robertum  Ellison  solum  vel 
per  ipsum  '•oniunctim  cum  alia  persona  siue  aliis  personis  pro  seipso  vel 
pro  aliqna  alia  persona  vel  pro  nliqni'>"s  fl  His  personis  tautumodo  pro  vel 
coiH-ernentium  pacein  nosiram  siue  alicuius  antecessornm  siue  progenitorum 
uostrorum  conseruandam  aut  pro  vel  concernentium  bono  gestu  aut  se 
bene  gerendo  ante  predictum  decimum  diem  Junii  aliquo  modo  forisfac- 
torum  Ac  insuper  pardonamns  remittimus  et  relaxamns  prefato  Roberto 
Ellison  omnes  et  omnimodas  vtlagarias  quascunque  versus  ipsnm  Robertnm 
Ellison  solum  aut  coniunctim  cum  aliqua  alia  siue  aliquibus  aliis  personis 
aut  versus  aliquem  alium  aut  aliquos  alios  cuius  vel  quorum  idem  Robertas 
Ellison  heres  executor  siue  administrator  existit  racione  siue  occasions 
preinissorum  seu  eorum  alicuius  aut  alicuius  alterius  rei  cause  vel  materiae 
cuiuscuuque  tarn  ad  sectam  nostram  quam  ad  sectam  alicuius  progenitorum 
nostrorum  seu  aliquorum  aliorum  quorumcunque  ante  predictum  decimuin 
diem  Juuii  promulgatas  et  nrniam  pacem  uostram  eidem  Roborto  Ellison 
concedimus  Ita  tamen  quod  stet  recte  in  Curia  nostra  si  quis  versus  eum 
loqui  voluerit  Et  insuper  per  preseutes  damus  et  concedimus  prefato 
Roberto  Ellison  omnia  et  oniuimoda  boua  et  catalla  uobis  aut  alicui  ante- 
cessorum siue  progenitorum  nostrorum  racione  huiusniodi  vltagarie  foris- 
facta  deperdita  sine  pertinentia  ac  omnes  et  omnimodos  exitus  reuenciones 
et  proficua  omnium  et  singulorum  maneriorum  terrarum  tenementorum  ac 
ceterorum  premissorum  ac  hereditamentorum  ac  premissornm  quorum- 
cunque que  nunc  sunt  aut  nuper  fuernnt  prefati  Roberti  Ellison  aut 
alicuius  alterius  persone  siue  aliquarum  aliarum  personarum  cuius  vel 
quorum  heres  executor  siue  Administrator  existit  (videlicet)  a  tempore  siue 
temporibus  aliquarum  huiusmodi  vtlagararium  in  ipsum  seu  eorum  aliquem 
hucusque  prouenientia  siue  crescentia  tarn  per  maims  snas  proprias 
retinenda  quam  per  manus  nunc  et  nuper  vicecomitnm  Escaetoruni  ballivo- 
rum  Coronatoruni  et  aliorum  ministiornm  nostrorum  quorumcunque  de  dono 
nostro  capienda  absque  compoto  seu  aliquo  alio  proinde  nobis  reddendo 
vel  faciendo  Necnon  de  vberiori  gratia  nostra  speciali  ac  ex  certa  sciencia 
et  mero  motu  nostris  pro  nobis  heredibus  et  successoribus  nostris  pardon - 
amus  remittimus  et  relaxamus  prefato  Roberto  Ellison  per  presentes  omnia 
et  omnimoda  often sa  et  trnnsgressiones  pro  aliqna  etquacunquealieuaciono 
lacta  sine  hnbita  ante  predictum  decimum  diem  Junii  sine  licencia  nostm 
regia  aut  sine  licencia  regia  Hliquorum  antecessorum  aut  progenitorum 
nostrorum  prefato  Robeito  Ellison  aut  alicui  antecessomm  suorum  siue 
alicui  alie  persone  siue  aliquibus  aliis  personis  per  aliquum  aliam  personam 
siue  aliquas  alias  personas  aliqnorum  lionorum  maneriorum  terrarnm 
tenementorum  siue  hereditamentorum  in  manibns  prefati  Roberti  Ellison 
existentium  in  possessione  reuersione  sine  remaneria  necnon  omnes  et 
singulos  fines  exitus  et  proficua  que  prefatis  antecessoribus  nostris  aut 
nobis  vllo  modo  pretextu  aut  racione  alicuius  talis  alienacionis  sine 
licencia  accrescere  possent.  Et  firmiter  precipimus  et  mandamus  prednW- 
tis  et  fidelibus  Thesaurario  et  Commissionariis  uostrip  pro  Thesaurc  nostris 
et  Subthesaurario  Scaccarii  nostri  et  Firmariis  nostris  huiusmodi  finium 
exituum  et  proficnorum  inter  alia  quod  sine  dilacione  faciant  plenam  «t 


27 

absolntam  rclaxacionem  et  exoneracionem  petenti  de  omnibus  talibns 
finibus  exitibus  et  proficais  et  he  presentes  litere  nostre  erant  eis  sufficiens 
warnuitutn  in  ea  parte  Necnon  pardonamus  remittirnus  et  relaxamus 
predicto  Roberto  Ellison  omnes  et  omuimodas  forisfacturas  et  penalitates 
per  ipsum  Robertutn  Ellison  contra  formam  et  effectual  ct  proaisiones 
aliquorntn  statutorum  de  apparatn  et  sagittacione  in  balistis  et  tormentis 
quibnscunque  neu  eorum  aliquibus  ante  predictnm  decinium  diem  Junii 
perpetratas  Exceptis  tamen  semper  et  extra  has  presentes  omnino  toris- 
prisatis  execrabili  ilia  rebellione  in  Hibernia  nuper  suscitata  omuibusqne 
macliinacionibus  conspiracionibns  designacionibus  adiuramentis  procura- 
cionibus  anxiliacionibus  et  assistenciis  einsderu  Rcbellionis  mencionatis  in 
quodtun  Actu  Parliameuti  inchoati  tercio  die  Novembris  anno  regni  dicti 
patris  nostro  decimo  sexto  iutitulato  An  Act  for  the  speedy  and  effecttiall 
reducing  of  the  Hebells  in  his  Mailes  Kingdome  of  Ireland  to  their  due 
obedience  to  his  ma'ty  &  the  Crowne  of  Engl'd  Necnon  omnibus  et 
singnlis  offensis  comissis  per  quosdam  Jesnitas  seminarios  siue  Romanos 
sacerdotea  necnon  omnibus  et  siugulis  aliis  offensis  per  quascunque 
persouns  comissis  contra  tenorem  et  effectum  cuiusdam  statuti  in  Parlla- 
meuto  Au no  vicesimo  septimo  nuper  Regine  Elizabethe  editi  et  prouisi 
intitulati  An  Act  against  Jesuits  seminary  priests  db  other  disobedient 
persons  Et  omnibus  vtlagariis  pro  omnibus  mdiciis  et  executionibus  pro 
eis.lcm  offensis  aut  eorum  aliquo  Necnon  omnibus  et  singulis  bribiis 
corrupciouibus  periuriis  et  subornaciouibus  periurii  tendeutibus  et  in- 
ducendibus  aliquam  personam  vel  aliquas  personas  in  discrimeu  vite  sue 
no  eciam  omnibus  offensis  nefandis  criminis  Sodom'  et  buggarie  ac  eciam 
omnibus  offeusis  pro  aut  concernentibus  falsam  fabricacionam  seu  contra- 
lacturam  aliquavum  vel  alicuius  Debenturarum  Anglice  Debentures  seu 
billarum  publice  fidei  et  omnibus  aduisameutis  seu  procuracionibus  huius- 
niDiii  offeusorum  ac  eciam  omnibus  offensis  et  felouiis  contra  statutum  de 
restringendo  omues  perrjonas  a  maritagio  donee  priores  vxores  et  priores 
mariti  siut  mortui  Ac  eciam  omnibus  inuocacioaibus  couiuracionibus  et 
venificacionibus  Anglice  vocatis  Witchcraft  ac  omnibus  et  singulis  aecess- 
uriis  eoruudem  seu  eorum  alicuius  ante  predicta  offeusaseu  eorum  aliquem 
premissorum  ac  omnibus  et  singulis  iudicils  conuictiouibus  et  vtlagariis 
de  aut  pro  aliquo  offeuso  aut  crimiuine  per  presentes  exceptoEt  vlterius  et 
vberiori  gratia  nostra  firmiter  precipimus  omuibus  et  singulis  iudicilms 
officiariis  et  aliis  quibuscunque  quod  hec  prebeus  libera  et  generalis  pnr- 
donacio  per  geueralia  verba  clausulas  sentencias  supradicta  coustruetur 
iuterpretetur  exponetur  et  adiudicetur  in  omnibus  Curiis  nostris  et  alibi  in 
beneficentissimo  et  benignissimo  xensu  et  pro  maxima  et  firmiori  exoner- 
acione  prefati  Roberti  Ellison  secuudnm  veram  intenciouem  nostrarn 
absque  aliqua  ambiguitate  questione  sine  dilacione  quacunque  et  in  tain 
beneficiali  modo  et  forma  et  nd  onincs  intenciones  et  proposita  pront  si 
predicta  offensa  contemptus  forisfacturas  penalitates  res  iudicia  execuciones 
et  cetera  premissu  exceptis  preexceptis  per  apta  expressa  et  specialilia  verba 
pardonata  remissa  et  relaxata  fuissent  Et  quod  he  litere  nostre  pateutes  ac 
remissio  relaxacio  et  pardouaciouostra  in  eiadem  couteute  in  quibusoniique 
Curiis  et  coram  quibuscunque  Justiciariis  placitetur  et  allocetnr  sine  aliquo 
lireui  de  allocacione.  Et  mm  obstnute  quod  idem  Robertas  Ellison  secn- 
ritatem  de  se  bene  gerendo  aut  alitcr  iuxta  foruaam  Statuti  in  Parli  munlo 
Domini  Etlwardi  tercii  Regis  Anglic  post  conquestum  anno  tercio  decimo  non 
iuueniet  et  non  obstaute  eodem  statuto  Eo  quod  expressa  mencio  dc  ver<» 
valoru  annuo  aut  de  certitudiue  premissorum  nut  de  a  iis  donis  siue  e<>n- 
ceBsiouiliiiH  per  uos  seu  per  aliquem  predecessoruiu  nostri)rum  prdnto 
Roberto  Ellison  ante  hec  temporn  fac.tis  in  presentibus  miuiine  t'nctu 
existit  in  aliquo  Stntuto  Actu  urdinacione  |>rouisione  i)roclamacione  siue 


28 

restrictione  in  contrarinm  inde  antehac  habito  facto  ordinato  seu  prouiso 
aut  aliqua  alia  re  causa  vel  materia  quacunque  In  cuius  rei  testimonium 
has  literas  nostras  fieri  fecimus  patentes  Teste  meipso  apud  Westmonaster- 
ium  decimo  nono  die  Decembris  anno  regni  nostri  duodecimo. 

Per  warrantum  Regis.  Barker. 

[Not  endorsed.]  [Seal.] 

The  following  is  a  note  by  Mr.  F.  W.  Dendy  on  the  pardon  : — 

This  is  one  of  the  many  pardons  which  were  obtained  by  leading  men  in  every 
part  of  England,  for  their  greater  security,  after  the  restoration  of  Charles  II. 
Although  a  general  Act  of  Indemnity  had  been  passed,  it  was  no  doubt  felt,  by  those 
who  had  taken  partin  public  affairs  under  the  Commonwealth,  that  individual  pardons 
under  the  great  seal  were  worth  paying  for  by  those'who  could  afford  to  obtain  them. 
Charles  II,  by  his  declaration  at  Breda  of  the  4th  April,  1660,  hud  promised  to  grant 
such  pardons  to  all  his  subjects  who  should  40  days  thereafter  return  to  their  loyalty, 
excepting  such  persons  as  should  be  excepted  by  parliament,  and  the  fees  paid  for 
the  preparation  and  sealing  of  such  long  documents  must  have  added  materially  to 
the  gains  of  the  favoured  officials  through  whose  hands  they  passed.  Robert  Ellison 
was  the  second  son  of  Cuthbert  Ellison  of  Newcastle,  merchant  adventurer,  by  Jane 
daughter  of  Christopher  lie,  and  was  a  great  grandson  of  the  Cuthbert  Ellison  who 
founded  the  Newcastle  branch  of  the  Ellison  family,  was  sheriff  of  the  town  in  the 
reign  of  of  Henry  VIII,  and  was  one  of  the  original  grantees  named  in  the  charter 
granted  by  Edward  VI,  to  the  Newcastle  merchant  adventurers.  Robert  Ellison  was 
baptized  at  St.  Nicholas's  church  on  the  2nd  February,  1613-14,  married  on  the  29th 
March,  1633,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Cnthbert  Gray  and  sister  of  William  Gray,  the 
author  of  the  Chorographia,  served  in  parliament  in  1647  and  1660,  died  on  the 
12th  January  1677-78,  leaving  a  numerous  family,  and  was  buried  in  St.  Nicholas's 
church.  Full  biographies  of  Robert  Ellison,  Cuthbert  Ellison  (the  founder),  and 
other  members  of  the  Ellison  family  are  contained  in  Welford's  Men  of  Mark  twixt 
Tijne  and  Tees,  vol.  ii.  and  that  of  Robert  Ellison  is  illustrated  with  a  likeness 
of  him  engraved  from  a  painted  portrait  which  is  in  the  possession  of  Lord  Norih- 
bourne.  The  above  fact*  are  extracted  from  Mr.  Welford's  work. 


MISCELLANEA. 

The  following  local  notes  are  from  the  Catalogue  of  Ancient  Deeds,  vol.  in. 
(continued  from  Proc.  ix.  288) : — 

[Durham]  B.  3910.  Release  by  Joan  Spynk,  wife  of  John  Trowlop 
of  Durham,  dyer  (lytster),  to  John  Herlle  of  Giitished,  yeoman,  ..fail 
her  right  in  a  tenement  in  Gatished.  Feast  of  St.  Peter  ad  Vincula, 
A.D.  1451.  Fragment  of  Seal. 

[Durham]  B.  3192.  Grant  by  Richard,  son  of  John  Gategang  of 
Gatisheved,  to  Thomas  Gategang,  his  brother,  of  a  messuage  in  Gatisheved. 
Wednesday,  9  October,  A.D.  1342.  Seals  of  Arms,  injured. 

[Durham]  B.  3915.  Grant  by  Thomas,  son  of  John  Gategang  of 
Gatisheved,  to  Sir  Thomas,  son  of  Michael  de  Nesham.  chaplain,  of  a 
messuage  in  Gatisheved.  Wednesday  after  St.  Peter  ad  Vincula,  A.D. 
1345.  Seal  of  Arms. 

[Durham]  B.  3916.  Release  by  William,  sou  and  heir  of  Reginald  de 
Botilstan  of  Gatisheved,  to  Alice  de  Rypon,  late  the  wife  of  the  said  Regi- 
nald, of  all  his  right  in  a  tenement  in  Gatisheved.  Wednesday  before  St. 
Luke  the  Evangelist,  A.D.  1338.  Seal  broken,  [p.  272.] 


29 


PROCEEDINGS 
or  THE 

SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES 


OF  NEWCA8TLE-CPON-TYNE. 


VOL.  X.  1901.  No.  3. 


The  ordinary  monthly  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  in  the  library  of  the 
Castle,  Newcastle,  on  Wednesday  the  27th  day  of  March,  1901,  at  seven 
o'clock  in  the  evening,  Mr.  Cadwallader  J.  Bates,  one  of  the  vice-presidents, 
being  in  the  chair. 

Several  accounts,  recommended  by  the  council  for  payment,  were  ordered  to 
be  paid. 

The  following  new  member  was  proposed  and  declared  by  the  chairman 
duly  elected,  viz. : — 

William  Robertson  Heatley,  of  4  Linden  Villas,  Gosforth,  Newcastle. 

THE    LATE    PKOFEBSQB   EMIL    HUBNER. 

Mr.  G.  J.  Bates  read  an  obituary  notice  of  professor  Hiibner  which  will  be 
printed  inextenso  in  the  Archaeologia  Aeliana. 

On  the  motion  of  Mr.  Bates,  it  was  unanimously  resolved  that  the 
secretaries  send  a  letter  of  condolence  to  the  family  of  the  late  professor 
Hiibner. 

The  following  NEW  BOOKS,  etc.,  were  placed  on  the  table  : — 

Prettnts,  for  which  thanks  were  voted  : — 

From    Straug: — (i.)   Winkle's   Architectural  and    Picturesque 

Illustrations  of  the  Cathedral  Churches  of  England  and  Wales, 
2  vols.  large  8vo.,  cl.  1838  ;  ( 2  )  Agincourt's  Sammlung  von  Denk- 
malern  der  Architectur,  Sculptur  und  Malerei,  large  8vo.,  cl.,  text 
only  ;  and  (  3  )  Facsimilies  of  MSS.,  brass  rubbings,  etc.,  2  vols.  4to. 
From  prof.  Zangemeister  of  Heidelberg,  hon.  member : — Limesblatt,  no.  33, 

(Feb.  I,  1901). 

From  H.M.  Stationery  Office : — 185  volumes  of  government  publications 
consisting  of 
I. — CALENDARS,  etc.,  53  volumes. 

IJoin.  SIT.:  Charles  I.,  vol.  xiii.,  164  49  ;  The  Commonwealth,  volg.xii. and  xiii. 
1658-1660;  Committee  for  advance  of  money,  1642-1656,  pts.  i.-iii. ;  Com- 
mittee for  Compounding,  etc.,  1643 — 1616,  pts.  i-iv. ;  Charles  II.,  vols 
Tiii.— xi.,  Nov.  1667-1671 ; 


80 


Foreign  and  Domestic:  Letters  and  Papers,  Henry  viii.,  vols.  vi.— x.,  1533- 
1536;  and  xii.-xiii.,  pt.  i.,  1587—8;  Edward  VI.,  1547—58; 

Treasury  papers,  vols.  v.  and  vi.,  1714—1728; 

England  and  Spain,  Letters,  etc.,  at  Simancas ;  Henry  viii.,  vols.  in.  (pt.  £) — vi., 
pt.  2;  Elizabeth,  vol.  i.,  1558-1567; 

Venice,  State  papers,  etc.  at,  vols.  iii.-vii.,  1520 — 1580 ; 

Rymer's  Foeuera,  vol.  iii. ; 

Patent  Rolls,  Calendar,  Edward  I.,  vols.  ii.  and  iii.,  1281—1801 ;  Edward  II., 
vol.  i.,  1807—1318;  Edward  III.,  vols.  i.-iii.,  1827— 1338,  and  Richard  II., 
vol.  i.,  1377—1381 ; 

Carte  and  Tarew  Papers; 

Close  Rolls.    Calendar:  Edward  II.,  vols.  i.-iii.,  1307—1323. 
II.— PRIVY  COUNCIL,  11  volumes:  vols.  i.— xi.  (1542—1580). 
III. — CHRONICLES,  74  volumes: 

Monumenta  Franciscana,  vol.  2; 

The  Represser  of  over  much  blaming  of  the  Clergy,  vols.  i.  and  u. ; 

Annales  Cambriae ; 

Oeraldi  Cambrensis  Opera,  vol.  8 ; 

Year  Books  of  reign  of  Edward  III.,  years  ii— xv.  6  vols.; 

Alexander  Nockam ; 

Recueil  des  Chroniqueg,  etc.,  vols.  4  and  5 ; 

Chronicles  and  Ancient  Histories  of  Great  Britain,  vols.  2  and  8. 

Chronicon  Scotorum  ; 

The  War  of  the  Gaedhill  with  the  Gaill ; 

Matthew  Paris,  vols.  6  and  7; 

Thomas  Saga  Erkibyskups,  vuls.  1  and  2  ; 

Thomas  Becket,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  vols.  6  and  7  ; 

The  King's  Council  in  Ireland; 

Henricus  de  Bracton  de  Legibus,  etc.,  vols  5  and  6; 

The  Church  of  York  and  its  Archbishops,  vols.  2  and  3. 

Symeon  of  Durham,  historical  works,  vols.  1  and  2  ; 

Edward  I.  and  II.  Chronicles  of  reigns  of,  volg.  1  and  2  ; 

John  Peckham,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  vols.  1-3 ; 

St.  Osmund,  the  Register  of,  vols.  1  and  2 ; 

Ramsein,  Monasterii  de,  Cartularium.  vole.  1-8; 

Eadraer ; 

Stephen,  Henry  II.  and  Richard  I.,  Chronicles  of  Reigns  of,  vols.  1—4; 

Ramesiensis  Abbatiae  Chronicon ; 

Roger  de  Wendover,  vols.  i.-iii. ; 

Christ  Church,  Canterbury,  Monastery  of,  vols.  1-3  ; 

Robert  of  Gloucester,  The  Metrical  Chronicle  of,  pts.  1  and  2 ; 

Robert  Manning,  of  Brunne,  The  Story  of  England  by,  pts.  1  and  2 ; 

Icelandic  Sagas,  vols.  1-4; 

William  of  Malmesbury,  vols.  1  and  2 ; 

Lestorie  des  Engles,  vols.  1  and  2 ; 

Henrici  Knighton,  Chronicon,  vols.  1  and  2 ; 

Flores  Historiarum,  vols.  i.-iii.; 

St.  Edmund's  Abbey,  Memorials,  vols.  i.  and  ii. 

Salisbury  Charters,  etc. 

Parliament  holden  at  Westminister  on  28  February,  1305. 
IV. — RECORD  WORKS,  8  volumes: 

Rymer'g  Foedera,  vol.  4. 

Rotuli    Litterarum     Clausarum    in    Turri     Londinensi    asservati.     Vol     2 
(1224-1227). 

Fines,  sive  Pedes  Finiuni,  7  Rich.  I.— 16  John  (1195-1214)  vol.  2. 
V. — SCOTTISH  RECORDS,  40  volumes  : 

Andrew  Hdlyburton,  Ledger  of.  (1495-lfiOH) 

Register  of  Privy  Council,  vols.  2-12  (1569-1622) 

Rotuli  Scaccarii  Regum  Scotorura,  vols.  1-15  (1264-1529). 

Calendar  of  Documents  relating  to  Scotland  vols.  1-4  (1108-1509). 

Register  of  Great  Seal  of  Scotland  vols.  2-8,  (1424-1633). 

The  Hamilton  Papers,  vols.  1  and  2. 
VI.— MISCELLANEOUS  PUBLICATIONS,  4  volumes: 

The  Map  of  Europe  by  Treaty  showing  the  Political  and  Territorial  Changes 
which  have  taken  place  since  the  general  peace  of  1814,  with  numerous 
Maps  and  Notes,  vols.  i. — iv. 

Euphrates  Expedition,  unfinished  edition,  2  vols. 

Siege  of  Sevastopol,  1854-55,  8  vols.  4to. 

Military  History  of  the  Campaign  of  1882  in  Egypt. 

Special  thanks  were  voted  to  H.M.  Stationery  Office  for  this  valuable  gift. 


81 


Exchanges : — 

From  the  Cambrian  Archaeological  Association  : — Archaeologia  Cambrensis, 

6  ser.  vol.  i.  pt.  i.  Jan.  1901,  8vo. 
From  the  Royal  Society  of  Northern  Antiquaries  of  Copenhagen  : — Aarboeger 

for  Nordisk  Oldkyndighed  og  Historic,  ser.  2,  vol.  xv.  pt.  iii.,  8vo. 
From  the  Numismatic  Society  of  London  : — Numismatic  Chronicle,  3  ser. 

no.  79.  1900,  pt.  iii.,  8vo. 

From  '  la  Soci6t6  d'Arcbfiologie  de  Bruxelles ' : — Annuaire,  1901,  vol.  xn.  8vo. 
From  the  Smithsonian  Institution,  U.S.A.: — 17th  Report  of  the  Bureau  of 

American  Ethnology,  1895-96,  pt.  2,  large  8vo.,  cl.,  1898. 
From  the  Cumberland  and  Westmorland  Antiquarian  Society  : — Transactions, 

vol.  xvi.  8vo.     Keudal,  1900. 
From  the  Yorkshire  Archaeological  Society: — The  Yorkshire  Archaeological 

Journal,  pt.  62  (vol.  xvi.  pt.  ii.),  8vo. 

Purchases  -.—The  Antiquary  for  Mar.  1901 ;  Notes  &  Queries,  nos.  166 &  167; 
and  the  Northern  Genealogist,  vol.  in.  pt.  iv. 

EXHIBITED — 

By  Dr.  Burman  of  Aluwick  :  Antiquitates  Vulgares,  by  Henry  Bourne,  M.A. 
sm.  8vo.,  printed  at  Newcastle  by  '  J.  White  lor  the  Author  MDCCXXV  '. 
John  Brand's  copy  bearing  his  autograph  '  John  Brand,  Line.  College, 
Oxford,  1775, '  and  bookplate,  and  annotated  by  him.  The  following 
are  two  of  the  notes,  'Mr.  Bourne  seems  to  have  been  shamefully  deficient 
as  an  Antiquarian ' ;  '  Bells  call  others  to  church,  but  enter  not  in 
themselves.  Bay '. 

By  Mr.  R.  Welford  :  Mementoes  of  John  Brand,  viz  : — 
(1)  A  Memorial  Ring,  inscribed  '  Revd  Jno.  Brand  obl.  11  Sep4 1806,  set  62 '. 
['When  Mr.  Brand  died  he  left  his  effects  to  his  aunt,  Mrs.  Wheatley, 
who  had  brought  him  up  from  childhood,  and,  ns  he  did  not  marry,  kept 
house  for  him.  With  Mrs.  Wheatley  lived  for  some  years  as  maid  and 
companion  a  woman  named  Mary  "Sharp  ;  she  it  was  who  found  Mr. 
Brand  dead  in  his  chair  at  his  parsonage  of  St.  Mary-at-Hill,  London, 
on  the  date  above  quoted.  Mrs.  Wheatley  bequeathed  her  furniture  and 
household  goods  to  Mary  Sharp,  who  returned  to  Newcastle  after  her 
friend's  decease,  and  lived  to  the  age  of  90  years.  At  her  death  her  effects 
passed  to  her  niece,  Ann,  wife  of  Edward  Hudson,  of  Alnwick,  butcher. 
Amongst  them  was  the  memorial  ring,  which  contained  some  of  Mr.  Brand's 
hair.  Mrs.  Hudson,  being  acquainted  with  the  Darlings  of  Bamborough, 
had  Mr.  Brand's  hair  removed  from  the  ring,  and  some  hair  of  Grace 
Darling  and  of  her  father,  William  Darling,  put  in  its  place,  and  in  this 
condition,  in  October,  1877,  she  presented  it  to  her  friend  and  my  friend, 
Mr.  William  Armstrong,  many  years  mnster  printer  of  the  Newcastle 
Chronicle.  Mr.  Armstrong  died  September  1st,  1884.  and  bequeathed  the 
ring,  with  a  copy  of  Bourne's  History  of  Newcastle  and  other  books,  to 
myself.'— R.W.] 

(2)  Brand's  own  copy  of  his  History  of  Newcastle  (containing  his 
bookplate,  a  review  of  the  work  from  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  of  the 
period,  and  much  interleaving  in  Mr.  Brand's  handwriting),  purchased  in 
1885  from  Miss  Almond,  of  Alnwick,  who  inherited  the  Brand  relics*  from 
the  Hudson  familv. 
By  Mr.  R.  Blair : — '  Les  |  Tenures  de  Mon  |  sieur  Littleton  : '  etc.  '  Londini,  | 

*    Other  relics  of  Mr.  Brand  are  enumerated  in  the  sketch  of  his  life  which  appears 
in  Men  of  Mark.  vol.  i.,  p.  869. 


32 

In  sdibns  Tho.  Wight  |  Cum  Privilegio,  f  1604.'  Black  letter,  12  mo. 
calf. 

By  Mr.  :   An   old  book   from  Sir   David's    Smith's    library   at- 

Alnwick,  bearing  his  bookplate,  entitled  : — 'An  |  Impartial  His- 
tory |  of  the  |  Wars  of  Ireland,  |  with  a  Continuation  thereof.  |  In  Two- 
Parts.  |  From  the  time  that  Duke  Schouberg  Landed  with  an  Army  in 
that  Kingdom,  to  the  23rd  of  March,  169$,  when  Their  Majesties- 
Proclamation  was  published,  declaring  the  War  to  be  ended,'  &c.,. 
Ac.  i  'By  George  Story,  Chaplain  to  the  Regiment,  formerly  Sir  Tho, 
Gower's,  now  the  Earl  of  Drogheda's,  |  London :  Printed  for  Ric. 
Chiswell,  at  the  Rose  and  Crown,  in  St.  Paul's  Church-yard,. 
MDCXCIII.' 

By  Mr.  L.  W.  Adamsou,  LL.D..  the  following  maces : — I.  Two  of  silver, 
each  1  foot  6$  ins.  long,  bearing  round  the  head  in  high  relief  ;  (i)  a 
fleur  de  lis  with  crown  above  and  letters  A  R  at  either  side ;  (ii) 
crowned  rose  and  thistle  ;  (iii)  single  castle  with  o  u  at  either  side ;  and 
(iv)  a  harp.  Between  every  two  is  a  winged  cherub.  Engraved  on 
the  shafts  respectively  are  '  Roger  Quarles,  Upper  Leader,  1704 '  and 
•  Peter  Caldwell,  Upper  Leader,  1702  '.  These  maces  are  said  to  have 
formerly  belonged  to  the  London  Fellowship  Porters  and  were  sold 
about  10  years  ago  by  order  of  the  court.  II.  A  mace  with  silver 
head  repousse,  bearing  within  the  crown,  the  arms  on  a  shield 
in  chief  3  crasser,  saltire,  in  base  a  chevron.  The  shaft  is  of  wood 
with  silver  bands. 

By  Mrs.  W.  Forster,  White  House,  Heworth  : — A  curiously  shaped  stone 
found  in  the  quarry  at  Heworth,  apparently  naturally  formed. 

DONATIONS   TO    THE    MUSEUM. 

The  following  were  announced  and  thanks  voted  to  the  respective  donors : — 

From  the  Mayor  and  Citizens  of  Newcastle  ( per  Mr.  W.  G.  Laws )  : — 
The  inscribed  stones  formerly  at  Lambert's  Leap,  Sandyford  Lane, 
reading  : — LAMBERTS  LEAP,  1759. 

From  Mr.  Alexander  Pringle  of  Cramer  Dykes,  Gateshead : — The  stono 
bearing  a  goat's  head,  &c.,  in  a  shield,  discovered  in  an  old  house  at 
the  corner  of  the  High  Bridge,  Newcastle  ( see  p.  12). 

Fromjthe  N.E.  Railway  Company  (per  Mr.  George  Irving) : — A  door  from  an 
old  bouse  in  the  Shieldfield,  Newcastle,  in  which  the  late  Lord 
Armstrong  was  born.  In  it  is  a  painted  glass  panel  representing  the  late 
queen,  copied  by  Wailes  from  the  portrait  in  the  Illustrated  London 
News  of  40  years  ago.  The  name  of  the  maker  and  the  date  1860  are 
in  the  left  hand  corner.  It  is  'executed  in  flat  embossing  and 
painted  enamelled  glass.'  According  to  the  abstract  of  title  of  the 
property  the  house  was  occupied  by  William  Armstrong,  Lord 
Armstrong's  father,  in  1834  and  1841. 

THOUGH    ON    HAREHOPE    MOOR    (  SCe  PrOC.  IX.  p.  142  ). 

Mr.  R.  Blair  ( one  of  the  secretaries )  read  a  letter  addressed  by  Mr.  G.  H. 
Thompson  of  Alnwick  to  Mr.  L.  W.  Adamsou:  — 

"  In  Notes  and  Queries,  January  19th,  p.  51,  there  is  a  communication 
from  Mr.  W.  G.  Thorpe,  F.S.A.,  dealing  with  the  existence  of  Semitic 
names  at  various  places  in  this  country  associated  with  the  name  and 
worship  of  Baal,  especially  at  Ipplepen.  co.  Devon.  At  this  place  there 
exists,  he  says,  the  remains  of  a  great  Baal  temple  under  Baal  Tor,  with 
its  lustration  rock-cut  tank.  This  last  expression  arrested  my  attention, 
as  I  had  visited  the  Harehope  Moor  in  1893  and  was  unable  to  find,  or 
suggest  any  use  for  the  open  tank  there,  and  my  interest  was  revived  when 


Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  Newc.  x. 


To  face  page  32. 


PORTRAIT    OF    THE    LATE    QUEEN    IN    STAINED    GLASS, 
FROM     AN     OLD     HOUSE,     SHIELDFIELD,     NEWCASTLE. 

From  a  photograph  by  Mr.  Parker  Brewis. 


(This  plate  presented  by  Mr.  George  Irving.) 


?v 


Antiq.  Neu'C.     X. 


To  fa,;- 


MACES  IN  THE  POSSESSION  OK  MR.  L.  \V.  ADAMSON,  LL.D. 


l-'rom  H   riwtvgra/ili  ><y  Mr.  Parker  Brnvis. 


(Tins  Plat  <•  tit-en  l-y   /)>:   .  1 11.  \.\ISO.\. I 


88 

Mr.  Holmes's  and  your  letters  appeared  in  N.S.A.  Proceedings  lately.  Now 
I  want  to  suggest  that  the  tank  has  been  used  in  the  rites  connected  with 
the  worship  of  our  heathen  ancestors,  or  rather  predecessors.  Baal,  or 
Sun  worship  was  practised,  the  remains  of  which  still  exist  in  lighting  fires 
on  Midsummer  day.  Very  recently  I  saw  an  account  of  one  in  this  county 
(was  it  at  Starafordham),  and  the  children  leaping  through  the  fire.  *  * 
All  the  three  proposed  solutions  seem  to  me  insufficient.  Will  this  one  bear 
further  consideration  ?  I  send  it,  as  you  have  taken  so  much  interest  in 
the  matter.  1  do  not  know  anything  of  Mr.  Thorpe  and  his  views." 

Mr.  R.  C.  Clephan,  F.S.A.,  read  his 

NOTES   ON    ROMAN    AND    MEDIEVAL    ENGINES,    ETC. 

The  paper  was  illustrated  by  a  series  of  drawings  and  photographs  which 
helped  greatly  to  elucidate  the  description  of  the  lecturer. 

Thanks  were  voted  to  Mr.  Clephan  by  acclamation. 

This  was  followed  by  a  paper*  by  Sir  Heury  A.  Ogle,  Bart.,  on 

THE    ORIGIN    OF   THE    NAME    OF   OGLE, 

for  which  thanks  were  voted. 

*  Considerable  discussion  has  taken  place,  since  the  meeting,  in  the  columns  of  the 
Newcastle  Daily  Journal  in  which  the  paper  was  partially  printed.  This  was  taken  part  in 
by  Mr.  C.  J.  Bates,  the  hon.  and  Rev.  William  Ellis  of  Bothal,  and  others. 


MISCELLANEA. 

The  following  local  notes  are  from  the  Catalogue  of  Ancient  Deeds,  vol.  in. 
(continued  from  p.  28) : — 

[Durham.]  B.  3922.  Release  by  Joan  Spynk,  late  the  wife  of  William 
Spink,  of  Gatisheved,  to  John  Trollop,  of  Richemond,  dyer  (litttere),  and 
Joan  his  wife,  of  all  her  right  In  all  her  lands  and  tenements,  formerly  the 
said  William  Spynk's.  8  March,  6  Henry  VI.  Seal  of  Arms.  [p.  273.] 

[Durham.]  B.  4201.  Grant  by  Joan  the  prioress,  and  the  nuns,  of  St. 
Bartholomew's,  Newcastle-  [up]on-Tyno,  to  Perceval  Lambton,  of  a  burgage 
or  waste  in  Hertilp oil,  in  the  street  called  '  Southegate '  by  the  cross  there, 
with  letter  of  attorney  authorising  Thomas  Watson  to  deliver  seisin. 
26  September,  16  Henry  VII.  Fragments  of  Seal.  [p.  305.] 

[York] .  B.  3940.  Grant  by  Thomas  Dawtry,  son  and  heir  of  Godfrey 
Dawtry,  of  Elslake  in  Craven,  to  John  de  Nevill,  knight,  lord  of  Raby,  of 
all  his  lands  and  tenements  in  Gysburne  and  Rymyngtone  in  Craven. 
15  May,  49  Edward  III,  Seal.  [p.  275.] 

York  D.  416.  Grant  by  Robert  de  Gray  of  Retherfield,  to  John  de 
Nevill,  knight,  lord  of  Raby,  of  the  reversion  of  the  manor  of  Sculcotes,  and 
of  ten  messuages,  with  land  and  rent,  in  Bisshopburton  and  Sutton  in 
Holderuesse,  and  of  the  reversion  of  the  advowson  of  the  church  of  Sculcotes. 
Kingston-on-Hnll,  6  January,  49  [Edward]  III. 

York.  D.  451.  Grant  by  Richard  de  Kilkenny,  the  younger,  to  Alexander 
de  Aune,  Sir  William  de  Burton,  vicar  of  the  church  of  St.  Mary  Bishop, 
York,  and  Sir  John  de  Wath,  vicar  of  the  church  of  Wyghale,  of  all  his 
lands  and  tenements,  <tc.,  in  Houk,  which  he  acquired  from  Sir  John  de 
Nevill,  lord  of  Raby.  Friday  after  the  conversion  of  St.  Paul,  A.D.  1383, 
7  Richard  II.  Fragment  of  Seal.  Tp.  449.] 

York.  D.  527.  Grant  by  John  Thomson  of  Feghirby,  to  John  de 
Nevill,  knight,  lord  of  Raby,  of  two  tofts  and  two  crofts  built  over,  in 
Feghirby,  (5  May,  3  Richard  II.  [p.  469.] 


rO         tO  i-l  US  00 

i-H         00 
t—  I 

rf* 

,H         O  US  iH 
rH 

v^ 

US  tO         CO  S^CN  QO 

MHiiwH^rt* 
T-H  -*  O  ?O  CO 

i—  I          rH 

g         US  OS  t--^< 

t-        US 

t-        to  t-  US 

US  t-        t-  50  U5  00 

US  CO  -^  C~  CO 

§       <=>             0 

0        O 

us 

»« 

OS                             _ 

OS 

O 

J3                   -^ 

US 

P5              oo 

5 

o             S 

5                      o 

°H                 O  rH 

g         3  "^ 

rH 

1-1     5 

-§     S     V«2 

^  i-H  <O    £~  t~ 

-O      3  l£  *  a 

*>          •" 

&     i—  i      ob 

rH       |           QJ 

>->*—  '         '"' 

t^       ^       "^  ?^ 

rH      ob 

a    -w  5  M 

^           ^*  f^l 

co  J3  *"^  S  g£ 

^  ~2  §  ^ 

2       S  ^  .S 

~t£  00         3  OT  ,S  CN 

~*     5  J3  «»  i-H 

o  s  <u  "a 

HS  <!  CO  HS 

*  I 

s    £ 

U      Sc^5 
o        fl  "3   a 
02        <!^O 

s  "3*     S  S"S  "3 

lllll 

'3 

a 

o 

0 

o                 «« 

O              <frt 

fcj 

<^i 

1 

<§      <§ 

US 

="3 

US 

2 

^J*                CO 

CO                      S 

CO 

•^        o 

«§      ^  2§ 

O   S        I-H   o    a   o 

2  «  j->     S 

US    <D  5O  US 

s    | 

t--      2  ^  £ 

2?0           J<NU5rH 

•-  OC  O  O    .* 
<C  00  '0  0 

US  [£  <N  i-H 

CO  "  i-H  i-H 

1-1              t^,-0      !>- 

cj3  O         >iCO  O  « 

j».  O  1^  CO    -^  a 

be-0   bt'  bp 

?     2= 

(11                  ^*                ^* 

ac     •=  £•= 

-°  bo       2  be  tc  be 

'&  tc  sc  be  ?  oo 

C3    CO     03     C3 

tj             CO     CO     CO 

C3              CO     CO      CO 

co   oS         S   S   S   n 

co   3!   a   o3   ;/'  c>i 

^3  o  _a  -a 

r3    5 

J3           000 

U       i-5  i-5  >J 

J  G        iJ  5  5  5 

C    ^   JM    J2      C    -^ 
l-H*  O  O  O  t-4 

':T  ' 

C 

^    •    •  S    •    •    •    • 

CO                     O 

.    QJ 

,s 

ii 

•^ 

o 

C        : 

*M    . 
o 

u 

C>              C 

•  ^%     •  ~."s 

1    ^ 

"1         5T 

Q|  ll 

s 

M  ^""^ 

CO 

.  S  "c    • 

'  h 

t3 
OB 

'    '*l|    ' 

1  ••!•••• 

•  c   o     •  "  "S 

^OCC    aj 

«•••!• 

N       .       «     ri 

_C 
U 

s  4^  : 

v 

M  -£  3  g        o  "tjj 

'p  .£  '»  ,5,   •  Q  s 

!.  June  12.  Received  four  Briefs  vi 
Wellington  Church  in  Com.  Salop  , 
Wayhill  in  Com.  Southampton 
Woodplumpton  Chapel  in  Com.  Lam 
Snarestou  Chapel  in  Com.  Leicester 

May  2d  Received  6  Briefs  viz* 
Cradesley  Corbett  in  Com.  Worcester 
[Bewes  Chi.rch  Briefs  p.  323  prints  ' 
St.  Michaels  Church  in  Com.  Sussex 

iiiio 

K-  §  o  o-.g    : 
W  P  c  ^  2  •§> 

x-|  .§  -g  ?  5 

1750.  May  27th.  Received  6  viz8 
Bp  Thornton,  Audlem  and  Adlington 
&  Lancaster 
St.  Nicholas  Church  in  Warwick 
Halton,  Grafton  &  Laxton  [Saxton, 
York  
Henley  Chapel  in  Com.  York  .  . 
Storriugton  Church  in  Com.  Sussex  . 
Kelvedon  Hatch  Church  in  Com.  Ess 

.  November  11.  Received  5  Briefs, 
Thurston  land,  Harden  &c  in  Com.  ^ 
Stoney  Middleton  &  Dnrwent  Chapel 
S*  Lawrence  &  S*  John's  Church  in  ( 
Stone  Church  in  Com.  Stafford 
S'  Mary  Magdalene  Bermondsey  in 
collected  from  House  to  House  thr 

oc 

OS 

o 

i-H 

t- 

t— 

rH 

85 


PROCEEDINGS 

OF    THE 


SOCIETY    OP    ANTIQUABIES 


OF  NEWCA8TLE-UPON-TYNE. 


VOL.  X. 


1901. 


No.  4. 


The  ordinary  monthly  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  in  the  library  of  the 
Castle,  Newcastle,  on  Wednesday  the  24th  day  of  April,  1901,  at  seven 
o'clock  in  the  evening,  Mr.  T.  Hodgkin,  D.C.L.,  F.S.A.,  being  in  the  chair. 

Several  accounts,  recommended  by  the  council  for  payment,  were  ordered  to 
he  paid. 

The  chairman  in  a  few  well  chosen  words  spoke  of  the  loss  sustained  by  the 
society  by  the  death  of  Sir  William  Crossman,  K.C.M.G.,  and  couclude'd  by 
moving  that  a  letter  of  sympathy  be  sent  to  his  widow  and  family. 

This  on  being  seconded  by  Mr.  Dendy  was  carried. 

The  following  NEW  BOOKS,  etc.,  were  placed  on  the  table  : — 

Presents,  for  which  thanks  were  voted  : — 

From  Sir  John  Evans,  the  writer : — The  First  Gold  Coins  of  England 
(reprinted  from  the  Numismatic  Chronicle,  3  ser.  xx).  8vo.,  pp.  1-34. 

From  the  Northern  Architectural  Association  : — Their  Annual  Report,  etc., 
8vo.,  1901. 

Exchanges : — 

From  the  Shropshire  Archaeological  and  Natural  History  Society  : — Trans- 
actions, 3  ser.  vol.  i.  pt.  i.,  8vo. ,  Shrewsbury,  1901. 

From  the  Roval  Archaeological  Institute:  —  The  Archaeological  Journal, 
LVIII.  no.  229  (2  ser.  vni.  i.).  Mar.  1901.  8vo. 

From  the  Bristol  &  Gloucestershire  Archaeological  Society : — Transactions 
for  1899,  xxn.  8vo. 

From  the  Suffolk  Institute  of  Archaeology  : — Proceedings,  x.  3.    8vo. 

From  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Scotland  : — Proceedings,  xxxiv.  3  ser.  x. 
sm.  4to.,  cl. 

From  the  Derbyshire  Archaeological  and  Natural  History  Society  : — 
Journal,  xxxm.  8vo.  1901. 

From  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  London  : — ( i. )  Archaeologia,  57,  i.  4to., 
cl.  [contains  '  n. — On  an  Examination  of  the  Grave  of  St.  Cuthbert  in 
Durham  Cathedral  Church  in  March,  1899,'  by  the  Rev.  J.  T.  Fowler, 
M.A.,  hon.  canon  of  Durham]  ;  and  (ii.)  Proceedings,  xvm.  i.  8vo. 


86 

Purchases— Maitland  and  Bateson,  The  Charters  of  the  Borough  of  Cambridge, 
8vo.,  cl. ;  Feudal  Aids,  1284 — 1431,  vol.  n.,  Dorset  and  Huntingdon, 
large  8vo.,  cl. ;  J.  H.  Bound's  Studies  in  Peerage  and  Family  His- 
tory ;  The  Register  of  Clunbury,  Salop,  of  Morden,  Surrey,  of 
Huggate,  Yorkshire,  and  of  Stapleton,  Shropshire,  all  8vo.  ( Parish 
Keg.  Soc.) ;  The  Reliquary  for  April,  1901 ;  The  Antiquary  lor  April, 
1901 ;  Notes  <&  Queries,  Nos.  169 — 172  ;  Jahrbuch  of  the  Imperial 
German  Archaeological  Institute,  vol.  xvi.,  pt.  i.,  large  8vo.  ;  and 
Graham's  The  Carved  Stones  of  May,  4to. 

DONATIONS   TO   THE    MUSEUM. 

From  Dr.  Trotter  of  Blyth  :— An  Ancient  British  bronze  rapier  dredged  out 
of  the  river  Blyth,  12i  ins.  long  and  2  ins.  wide  next  handle,  with 
two  holes  for  rivets. 

[  Dr.  Trotter  in  a  letter  addressed  to  Mr.  Blair,  dated  18th  April,  1901, 
from  Dalshangan,  Dairy,  Galloway,  writes : — 

"  May  I  ask  you  to  lay  the  following  items 
before  your  antiquarian  society,  as  I  believe  they 
will  be  of  interest.  Among  the  things  removed 
from  my  Blyth  residence  to  this  place,  where 
I  spend  part  of  the  summer,  there  is  a  rather 
good  specimen  of  a  bronze  dagger  found  in 
the  river  Blyth  ten  or  twelve  years  ago,  which  I 
bought  from  the  finder.  Here,  not  being  a 
Scottish  antiquity,  it  is  not  nearly  of  so  much 
interest  as  if  it  remained  in  Northumberland. 
I  therefore  purpose,  if  your  society  care  for  it,  to 
present  it  to  your  museum  in  the  Old  Castle. 
It  is  12  inches  long,  and  its  only  blemish  is  that 
one  of  the  nail  holes  is  not  quite  perfect.  The 
bronze  nails  were  in  it  when  found,  but  the  finder 
lost  them.  Thinking  it  a  gold  article,  he  scraped 
off  it  all  the  brown  stain,  and  now  it  is  of  a 
yellowish  tint.  The  annexed  illustration  shews 
it  Jd  size.  It  has  only  one  ridge  down  the  centre, 
and  is  less  ribbed  than  some  I  have  seen. 
About  the  same  place  there  was  also  found  a 
bronze  spear  head  with  the  socket  for  the  shaft 
to  fit  in  much  damaged,  the  point  however,  like 
the  top  of  an  iron  railing,  perfect.  The  place 
where  they  were  found  is  close  to  an  old  ford  on 
the  Blyth  river,  which  the  dredging  operations 
in  Blyth  harbour  undermined  and  destroyed. 
This  ford  was  close  to  a  projecting  mass  of  rock 
covered  with  greensward,  which  juts  into  the 
Blyth  river,  and  is  now  known  popularly  as 
Monkey's  island,  but  until  about  60  years"  ago 
was  called  Buck's  hill.  At  this  ford  it  is  said  in 
the  times  of  the  Border  mosstrooping  thieves,  a 
watcher  was  stationed,  to  intercept  them,  and 
when  finding  it  was  too  dangerous  to  return  to 
Scotland  by  their  usual  routes  they  made  a  wide 
detour  to  the  coast.  During  the  time  these 
dredging  operations  were  going  on,  and  both 
before  and  since  —  a  few  yards  from  this 
ford — great  numbers  of  the  fossil  skulls  and 
horns  ( and  bones )  of  an  extinct  spocif-s  of  red  deer,  fossilized,  were 


87 

discovered  from  time  to  time,  also  a  few  immense  heads  and  horns  of 
an  ox  said  to  be  the  hot  primigenius.  These  were  sold  to  various 
gentlemen  tor  about  £1  a  piece,  and  those  which  had  part  of  the  skull, 
as  well  as  the  two  antlers  attached,  were  mounted  on  wooden  shields 
in  many  instances,  and  are  still  preserved  above  the  doors  or  in 
the  halls  or  lobbies  of  respectable  houses.  These  fossilized  horns 
are  of  great  size,  much  larger  than  those  of  the  high  bred  red  high- 
land deer  of  to-day.  The  only  set  not  fossiliaed,  but  retaining  the  horny 
texture  throughout,  I  have  heard  ot,  was  bought  by  my  son-in-law, 
Dr.  Cromie  of  Blyth,  and  may  be  quoted  as  of  a  typical  size.  Each 
horn  from  bkull  to  tip  is  about  4i  feet,  with  eight  tines  on  each  horn, 
sixteen  in  all  ou  the  two,  four  of  those  near  the  skull  being  upwards  of 
a  foot  long  ;  across  the  horns,  from  tip  of  one  horn  to  tip  of  the  other, 
about  eight  feet.  These  however  are  not  actual  measurements,  but 
merely  guesses  when  looking  at  the  horns.  Here  I  have  a  set 
not  quite  s<>  large,  completely  fossilized,  and  more  broken  at  the 
tips.  There  lire  fourteen  tinea  remaining,  and  the  places  where  the 
other  two  have  been  hrokt-n  off  are  easily  seen.  I  also  got  about  a 
dozen  single  horns,  some  larger  and  some  smaller,  most  of  which  I 
gave  away.  The  point  of  interest  is,  I  think,  in  the  fact  that  these 
bronze  weapons  were  found  among  the  horns,  the  inference  being  that 
these  animals  lived  in  the  bronze  age  or  about  the  time  of  the  Romans. 
A  question  not  easily  solved  is  ho  .v  did  such  numbers  of  the  dead 
honies  accumulate  then-?  Were  they  drowned  in  crossing  the  ford 
when  the  tide  tiow  was  too  deep,  or  were  they  brought  down  the  river 
in  spates  when  drowned  above,  or  were  they  washed  up  to  this  spot 
and  deposited  there  by  the  tide  dowmg  and  ebbing  which  it  does  for 
a  mile  above  the  spot,  or  the  result  of  all  three  occurrences?  I  should 
not  trouble  you  with  these  notes,  buc  I  am  not  aware  whether  you 
have  had  the  subject  or  not  before  your  society." 
In  a  subsequent  letter,  dated  the  22nd  April,  he  writes  : — 

"  Yours  is  just  to  hand,  and  I  am  sending  off  the  bronze  dagger,  same 
post  as  this,  t)Ut  addressed  to  you  at  the  Old  Catttle,  Newcastle.  I  hope 
it  will  be  ticketed  as  found  in  the  river  Blyth,  as  it  enhances 
the  interest  when  the  locality  where  discovered  is  known.  Two  or 
three  years  ago  I  offered  it  to  my  brother,  the  late  Dr.  James  Trotter 
of  Bedlington,  so  that  he  might  present,  and  read  a  paper  on,  it  and 
the  horns  found,  but  his  death  put  an  end  to  that.  He  was  at  the 
time,  I  believe,  a  member  of  your  society.  I  hope  you  will  have  some 
discussion  on  the  subjects  I  raise,  as  I  think  they  are  worthy  of  more 
investigation  than  I  have  besco«ved  up  >n  them.  Few  objects  of 
antiquity  have  been  noted  in  connexion  with  the  Blyth  district,  so  it 
seems  wise  to  make  the  most  of  those  that  turn  up.  At  or  near  the 
same  ford  a  skull  of  a  very  primitive  type  (  which  I  have  seen  )  was 
once  found  and  believed  to  be  of  the  period  immediately  succeeding 
the  '  Great  Ice  Age  '.  It  was  of  a  great  length  from  the  frontal  to  the 
occipital  bones,  and  shewed  a  very  low  forehead.  This  might  even  be  a 
low  type  specimen  belonging  also  to  the  Bronze  age  and  one  of  the 
hunters  of  these  extinct  red  deer  and  urus  cattle,  but  one  cannot  judge 
from  a  single  skull  of  the  exact  age  in  which  the  man  lived."] 
On  the  motion  of  Mr  Heslop,  the  special  thanks  of  members  were  voted 
by  acclamation  to  Dr.  Trotter  for  his  donation. 

Mr.  B.  Welford  read  the  introduction  to  his  paper  on  Local  Muniments,  and 
gave  several  extracts  from  the  documents. 

The  paper  will  be  printed  in  exteruo  in  the  Archaeologia  Aeliana. 
Thanks  were  voted  to  Mr.  Welford  by  acclamation. 

Mr.  Heslop  (  one  of  the  secretaries )  read  a  short  paper  by  Mr.  Joseph  Offord 
of  London,  on  tour  wheeled  vehicles. 


^ 


>. 

^ 
« 


38 


HO 

13        00  t>  •*  I-H  CO 

CO  CO  US  t~  -»JI 

CO  (N  O 

i-H  •-! 

J 

i-H 

I-t 

i-H  i-H 

§         «*  US  US  00  00 

00  U5                            US  US  O 
1^ 

CO  CO  CO  CO  t^ 

•*  us  to 

t»  CO 

o 
o 

US 

CO 

us 

2 

<£> 

3 

cs 

I-H 

d 

CM        *H 

<N                                      •* 

1—1 

US                     00 

IM 

^ 

co  a  a 

O 

§          i—  1  00          I-H    S) 

»^  CO                                    4j 

£•?>       ^ 

t*"  fe  o^ 

i-H     ^~   »™< 

t-1 

III  II 

•*>  Ei                     ^"S.  5b 
*3  a                   *  «  s 

i-s  •<                          S  OC  <J 

||  s^tl 

fe^^<Jg 

£:  00  -5 

a>   D 

C  3 

u 

a 

o 

u 

*>* 

•S 

t>    « 

•a 

<§ 

o 

US 

00 

M* 

o 

o 

iH 

°  °  u  S  "* 

CO     C^                                          C5     CJ 

O    CJ  Cl 

CM 

CC  <y                                 °O  c^J  e^j 

gj    "^    *>5    ^3    ^3 

ai 

c§  co 

CO  CO  t-  US 

us  m  oo  r-  2 

O                                 O  Ci  O 
£  «(3                                 CO  "O  00 

J;  O  us  o  o 

«C  CO  —  !  O  CO 

si  o  _S 

CD     O 

^H  ^  "^  O  tf* 

£5  o                   o  o  1-1 

>,O  I-H  C<1  US 

*~   rH     •"•• 

«c  «c 

fcC  p£  t£   gL*0 

^'  a;                                43    a)     u 

2    Bt  Op  §[  6C 

S    &! 

^  *"• 

oj    5    c£    c!    EQ 

73     CS                                      CZ     CC     CS 

Bg    gy    9    a    OS 

•  5s 

cr    ^? 

J3  —    C 

UOOOJ 

i-5  5               o  S  C 

HH  o  5  o  5 

^^ 

• 
a! 

0 

S 

g 

0) 

O 

.  CO 

c 
o 

•  .a  i 
a 

.  .&$£  .... 

a 

CD 

•   "g  ^  "S  ^  •    •    • 

p  .  .  .  . 

•   -o 

•  -^  • 

o 

B          f  2 

2 

_g 

J 

m    •    •  ft    • 

•      **     *   rrt     5P    —      C-       .        . 

pl 

* 

^,       -£                  *H           • 

•3      Ifll^l    ' 

a  •  •  •  ^ 

—             o 
•3          "§> 

'    '  "o    • 

8 

|'||  H^j 

1    .g^^-gc^l^S 
"S    -502-S-gcggtH 

3  §  J  S  ^  '^ 

• 

^3 
•CO- 

*-    g  PH  ^  ^  ^H 

^     e*  r^     O   *C     O 

g  -S  »  o  o  o 

PH  _5    ^   «    gj   60 

u  s  2  oo  ^o 
§  S  J  |  i<2 

'CO            a  2       X     . 

S.-slIljiaJ 

lHI  '•ssf'31 

•lB,l'.II=i5? 
I|.s|i.l5-lll 

Jli|ll!a| 

ts^jiisi?! 

s^  e  EH  *c  »-  5.2<S'-3 

lijiji 

10  a  0  c  S  a 

•0^  —>     „  •"  O  •-" 

3ISI55 

•    o3    S  ^    Su  cs 
§  »1  S  a1"1 

'C  o  H  ^ 

£  Q  S  f  ^ 

.^MaoPco 

a^J^g^aji 

.  <  02                   hJ  03  M 

h?  '!._•§..  t''|"? 

5  .-  o  ( 
.  MH  K 

I||a 

J~^ 

Ofl 

OJ 

as 

us 

us 

I—  I 

i-H 

c- 

i-H 

89 


1 

o 

— 

^  O5  ^f  "^  W  ^5         ^?  O  ^         00 

O  00  -^  f-<        CO 
rH 

<O        «5  O  O  t- 

oo  •«*  co  oo      o 

"o 
c 

TJ*^-^CO(N»O          ^  »O  CO          ^ 

tO  tO  «5  CO         !>• 

«5        Tt»  O  <M  CO 

••*  co  co  cc      to 

>  1 

-Is 

00 

,_, 

o 

*  "S  l> 

rQ  ."S  "~1 

o 

>"  IT1  *^ 
O  !>    O 

eo 

^H 

to   <r>   " 

. 

2-S^ 

n 

-to 

£ 

—   ^j  i—  a 

0 

to                0 

1 

J2                              wa                »o 

"o 

to 

S          'S 

a 

r^                                                 ^^          V} 

^^ 

U5                            «o 

rH          t'*          •** 

& 

oo"                  5      1 

*°            -»Jt 

C~                      «O  "5 

e»  ^,  t2      J  ^ 

•g 

^               ^  CO    ^        O                    <N 

£^               »-        IM 

OO"        "5  D—  ^ 

1-1  ^  ""^2  |p  IN 

.  i"^    4j           [>^        ^O 

-    S  JI    •"* 

t>-      ^*™  *"*      ^T 

S  *5  oT  ».  ^  *•" 

"3 

"a  |  ^SF-2  >      ^  13  2       g 
en  ^  £  -5  o  55      £  -SI'S      H? 

H«  5  1 

C  ^  6C  p,         5 
3    3    3    a           0 
i-s  i-s  •<  OQ        O 

00  ^H  1"^    ^ 

^>  ^*'C  *^ 

•9  J=  >>^  5  -H 

9  g  s  a0rH 

^    ®   3    S^ 

§•  o  °  S1> 

C3t)OpOO            0     U     5            O 

t3    t3     tj     O            t3 

o        o  o  o  o 

o   ts   «   o         a 

ut)  O  *O  <?1  sO  !>•         O  O  *O         O 
^4  ^2  ^H  O  O  O           O  C>  *"H           5O 

o  b  i-i  —i      oo 

O        U5  00  O  O 
C^    C  Oi  •*}(  (N  10 
O    O  ,—  i  5q  CO  IN 

^  CO  O  ^5    -3  -^ 
O  W  CO  IN    C  -H 

c 

^H 

03 

O3 

's 

s 

Q)           OJ 

^ 

•— 

£ 

0 

.2     •-     •- 

a 

_g 

= 

c 

Oi, 

_3 

S 

OS           >>          >> 

^ 

Spcbotic^ctc       "aotjDtic       tyo 

OQ    c3    a3    cj    08    c5          oScdoS           cS 
•      •••••             ••  HJ      •      • 

SC  DC  S)  5£        •* 

-3    03    C6    OS           UQ 

J3  JB  J3  J3           O 

aS    oa          co    cj    oo 

JO          0  J3    O 

:_  -:      _  _  _; 

Iffll 

•P. 

1 

0 

• 

a 
.    .    .    .  o    . 

:  :  :TFT 

1 

II               t     00        * 

x     • 

3  O 

• 

n 

3 

s 

O 

o       g 

CC 

o 

>            0 

^ 

•    •    III!         '.     \  '2    -j     '. 

L*     O 

:  :  :  :    a 

r  .'o  •  °  • 

I     I     I      '.    3      I 

s 

00 

g  CO 

g 

a 

.2 

o 

*»               <3 

« 

jj          O 

a 

S 
ts 

s- 

3 

:  j   :|   :   :-?   :   :S^   : 

5  :  :  :    » 

.ai    -Ts    1 

-  1  '£  '  § 

::::&: 

•§  H          a 

'C 

*S     •    ®    O  **    ®    *^  'C    oo    <i>      ,  ^      . 

?    3          ••£         ~ 

^   *S)             "    *^    "r5 

00     m                            »^ 

« 

.2    *S^3oW8p«Jjaj    • 

»^^ft  S-   § 

01  a    I  J?  .2P  §    I 

^      CO   ^                 I 

« 
3 

«|^  a  a  I1^"*  §  ItS  j 

^  o  s  d  §  .a  « 
•n  _.  >H  a  as  ^  -Q 

•So      2  1  °° 

"t*           O    (^          ^      * 
(g  CO  £  J-  D..2 

.3 

CO  ^H      .    O    ^    50    ^  ^  ^    O      •    C3 
3  ^^  ^^  h-3     ^*     >       *  rK     fl     ®       * 

w  a  •  Q  '-J  o  _o 

«  !25       'a  «  g    . 

W     H  CQ  ryi  .iw 

_o 

2     rt    o            rt           r^  *^*     3            O  ^^       " 

^  r^    2             •    *"* 

U5       * 

'^    O    S        ^^  ^5      • 

!S 

jt 

.£  1^-2^  B  3  Io-2u-2 

"«  ao'2  |w;i 

o  o  g  ^o  o 

s^^  g  g  s 

'33  .2  .2  u  o  ,§ 

IH 

.2 

«    C    ^    ^-    c8    ^    D         *^*    ^           iJ      * 

O  *C  .^,    O    ^    Q 

O      •  ™    c3            • 

qj  J  (—  H            ^"^     C     ££ 

'  i  1  i  «  -  11^  "§.•*  1  -i 

|il|5«j 

t?  -S  I  *  -fl  I"  ' 

W  §  off  -S  |  § 

r^ 

•               r^             «      5-     --H      :^      ^"^^     ^i    ^ 

cj  f^    ^.       ^^ 

<N  *H  ^  a  2  & 

**^  *^    W  *«  CC 

s 

^  -"*  ^3    5    ^C  ^^  —    2    Q  r^    o 

^      ^^      MM     ^—^     ^               * 

^    ^     r-t     &     —     ® 

s  ^^  ^    J-*    *•*             -^ 

H^iUjlsiiL 

^    1  44  |  ^  ^  'S 

SS'^nS3  oj 

w  "I  «n  5  -^  £  t 

M       ®       O       '•'       ^     ^^     *^       ^       ^*       "-     "~-f        ** 

S  «    ^    00    0    ^*  "• 

Q    3      i    !-    3    S    S 

2  to  ^^           ^  ^ 

s  1-f  ^'§^'|Q  |'|  £  |  ^ 

-llll-l 

"~»  "S  3  ^  ~s  "a  35 

^  II,  i  1  1| 

.  <H  ^KUhl    .  ,  2.  ~  — 
>o                            >o 

.  55  JH  S  3     .5 
«5                           1(5 

t-                          t» 

•->                   •      i-l 

to 

i—  i 

.  tQHcCSft 

«o 

H 

i 


40 

HC*            -*•*                    •-**           HOI           HMHM 

H*WH'Hot          WH1                          ***  "^w  B|** 

O  «O            C*   fH   ^  CO            1-H   O  O>  O 

OOOiWaOO       rH              C5^CO»H 

co  co      co  ^*  Tft  oo      ^*  *o  ^*  "*^ 

^CO^rH^       10              r-^^US 

A 

S 

1 

W 

4 

RT                                 *£>  *^ 

00           r^^ 

rH                                                                  *      _ 

oo                       ^,00 

J2              ®  S  S 

t-H                                 ^^  ^*  rH  ^5 

I 

-                  °5                                   Si  °°  rH  O 
OO                 rH                                "  S5  J3  <R 

?B                  O  *O      rH                         *  ^^  ^*~ 

1 

£  rH           ,35           00*  rH     t->     £ 

C**                  *O                   T—  4               rH                         ^     ^^        ,,            *. 

s 

£*«     -2  ^  o  *.      >>  '£  -^ 

-'H     c,   ,S   r-T      ^                 >-    &*^   rH 

•o 

• 

^    r^                fl    "*y-    rH      ^                ^*    S      r*      S 

S^S^^H     S          £;';=:;- 

f 

ll  Hil  ml 

^  =  •^3;^  ^       §Ss^ 

slill  1  Illl 

'3 

1 

•o 

C3O          O    O    O    O           O    O    O    O 

uuuuu      u           uuuu 

a 

<^<^      •^<€s%i«3      ^^j^1^ 

^S«y«9<%5<y    =y         c^'^c%J<^i 

j 

QO        US«5Oi-l         C<IO5OSO 

9)US           3OCC<>           OrHT(l<M 

O5  C*l  O5  t**  CO       ["•             CO  rH  <O  O 

-1<;0«O-*f<M       O              CDCdCCOO 
OOOr-7<l       rH               Ol-HrHl—  1 

cS 

r» 

0 

CD 
(-1    CD    CD 

£       .§ 
£      S 

I 

>>£  P=4 

>-.      >i 

"S 

03    «           «     CB     O     X            to  .S'-O'  " 

QJCJCJgrjO)        CO               C03C1- 

|§ 

tiOtuD        CuCSCcscCJD        £60 

k-     ^             ^     tn     ^     i-             CCQQQO^* 

SJ-i     r-.     ^     j_        ^                -1     C.     t."    t- 

o 

c3ed         B  flB   •   •         C   5 

03    OT    CD    oS       —              ~    r:    r;    " 

p 

00           OOCQ           JJrHO 

OOOJO^f_      00  QU 

a 

c 

-e  •        .  .  • 

S 

1 

-i 

o 

"o 

•    a  •  •  • 

a! 

:::rr 

05 

"§            X 

•    M             •      .      •      • 

•$    o 

2 

•    «,           ....        CO     •     •    oo 

«                           «3           c 

a    1 

r 
O 

a  —  j°            • 

r6           O 

•1 

.g    :  |        '    :    :1>J  §     3 

"g      '      '  ^    1    M  -2      '  -P             '      '  1 

-   I* 

.2                  'Cr-lC^                     p| 

j 

JPiJikii! 

CO  QQ         O  W  r^  |*"*1         ^E  }Tl  ^  QQ 
l>                t>                             t> 

8.  May  14.  Received  Briefs  i 
Austrey  Church  in  Com.  Warwick 
Wombridge  Church  in  Com.  Salop 
Stoke  Taimage  Church  in  Com.  Ox 
Brinkworth  &  Canford  Magna  in  C 
Edgware  Church  in  Com.  Middlcse 
Dorchester,  Temple  Farm1,  Earith 
ford  &  Huntingdon 
8.  October  29.  Received  4  Briefs 
Sculcoates  Church  in  Com.  York. 
Norbnry  Church  in  Com.  Stafford 
Acton  Church  in  Com.  Chester 
Whittington2  Church  in  Com.  Staffi 

1  Temple  Farm,  Bengeo,  Herts,  Bewes  p. 
2  A  tablet  in  the  Parish  Church  states  tin 

10          us                   us 

US                                                  'O 

t->           c-                   c~ 

rH                   rH                                   rH 

r-»                                     t- 

i—  1                                                            r-4 

41 


PROCEEDINGS 

OF  mi: 


SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUAEIES 


OF  NEWCASTLE-CPON-TTNE. 


VOL.  X. 


1901. 


No.  5. 


Tho  ordinary  monthly  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  in  the  library  of  the 
Castle,  Newcastle,  on  Wednesday  the  fifth  day  of  June,  1901,  at  seven 
o'clock  in  the  evening,  Mr.  T.  Hodgkin,  D.C.L.,  F.S.A.,  etc.,  a  vice-president 
of  the  society,  being  in  the  chair. 

Several  accounts,  recommended  by  the  council  for  payment,  were  ordered  to 
be  paid. 

THE    LATE    SIR    W.    CRO88MAN,    K.C.M.O. 

Mr.  Blair  (one  of  the  secretaries)  read  a  letter  from  Lady  Grossman  in  which 
she  asked  that  her  most  gratef  il  thanks  should  be  conveyed  to  the  society  for 
their  sincere  sympathy  in  her  great  sorrow. 

The  following  new  members  were  proposed  and  declared  duly  elected  : — 

i.  Arthur  M.  Oliver,  18  Kslington  Terrace,  Newcastle, 
ii.  Thomas  W.  Ridley,  Willi  motes  wick,  Coatham,  Redcar. 

The  following  NEW  BOOKS,  et ;.,  ware  placed  on  the  table  :  — 
Presents,  for  which  thanks  were  voted  : — 

From  Mr.  J.  D.  Robinson,  of  Gates-head  : — Annual  Reports  of  the  Deputy 
Keeper  of  the  Public  Records,  1863,  1  vol.,  1868—1881,  19  vols., 
in  all  20  vols.,  8vo.  (from  the  late  Mr.  John  Booth's  library). 
From  Mr.  George  Irving  : — A  photograph  of  the  house  in  Pleasant  Row, 
Newcastle,  in  which  the  late  Lord  Armstrong  was  born,  and  which  is 
about  to  be  pulled  down  by  the  N.E.R.  Co. 

From  Mr.  T.  W.  Marley,  the  transcriber  : — Parliamentary  Poll  Lists,  Durham 
city,  1678,  1678—1679  ;  and  four  Pull  Lists,  Durham  County  Parlia- 
mentary Elections,  1(175 — ll>78  ;  2  vols.,  oblong  folio,  limp  el. 
[  Mr.  Blair  stated  that  four  or  five  ynars  ago  the  earl  of  Stratbinore  very 
kindly  acceded  to  his  re  jnest  to  place  the  origin  il  MS3.  of  these  volumes 
in  the  hands  of  Mr.  Hurley  who  generously  undertook  to  make  a  transcript 
for  the  society,  ami  the  two  bound  volumes  presented  are  the  result.     Mr. 
Marley  in  a  letter  to  him,  dated  27  May,  1901,  said  : — '  I  have  left  the  poll 
lists  hound  in  two  volumes,  one  for  the  city  and  one  for  the  county,  at  the 
Old  Castle  for  the  acceptance  of  the  society.      I  copied,  in  addition  to  the 
poll  lists,  some  of  the  enclosed  notices,  indentures,  etc.,  etc.,  sufficient  to 


42 

shew  how  they  managed  the  polls ;  and  a  friend  of  mine,  Mr.  Walter 
Dresser,  copied  the  signatures  from  the  various  indentures  which  you  will 
find  interleaved.  I  have  had  blank  sheets  pnt  in  ready  for  some  one  willing 
to  make  an  index  to  the  names.  I  really  couldn't  spare  any  more  time, 
else  an  index  would  b«  invaluable  for  genealogists  wishing  to  refer  to  it. 
The  addresses  in  the  county  polls  might  often  shew  him  where  to  consult 
church  registers,  etc.,  etc.'] 
Mr.  Blair  thought  the  special  thanks  of  the  society  were  due  to  Mr.  Marley 

for  the  labour  bestowed  upon  the  transcription,  and  also  to  Lord  Strathmore  for 

lending  the  MSS. 

Votes  of  thanks  were  carried  by  acclamation. 

Exchange* : — 

From  the  Brussels  Archaeological  Society  : — Annales,  v.  i.  ;  Jan.  1901.    8vo. 

From  the  Cambrian  Archaeological  Association: — Archaeologia  Cambrensis. 
6  ser.  vol.  i.  pt.  2.  8vo. 

From  the  British  Archaeological  Association  : — The  Journal,  N.S.  vm.  i.    8vo. 

From  the  Royal  Society  of  Northern  Antiquaries  of  Copenhagen  : — (i.)  Aar- 
boeger,  2  ser.  vol.  15,  pt.  4.  8vo.  ( ii. )  Die  Danske  Runemindes- 
mcerker,  by  Ludv.  F.  A.  Wimmer,  vol.  n.  folio,  J  bd.  Kjoebenhavn, 
1899—1901. 

From  the  Lancashire  and  Cheshire  Historic  Society  : — Transactions,  LI.  N.S. 
xv.  8vo. 

From  the  Archaeological  Society  of  Nainur : — Annalet,  xxiv.  ii.  8vo.,  illus- 
trations. [Contains  an  interesting  note  on  the  '  Villa  Belgo-Romaine 
du  Gau  a  Cbastres  pr&s  de  Walcourt ',  in  one  of  the  rooms  of  which 
are  niches  somewhat  similar  to  those  in  the  building  outside  Chesters 
camp.  ]  Namur,  1901. 

Purchases : — Creeny's  Brasses  and  Slabs  ;  Mittheilungen  of  the  Imperial 
German  Archaeological  Institute,  vol.  xv  ;  English  Dialect  Dictionary, 
pts.  xi.  &  xn.  ;  W.  H.  St.  John  Hope's  The  Stalls  Plates  of  the 
Knights  oj  the  Garter,  1348 — 1485,  ft.  i. ;  and  the  Antiquary  for  May, 
1901. 

DONATIONS    TO    THE    MUSEUM. 

The  following  were  announced  : — 

From  Mrs.  Thorpe  (  widow  of  the  late  Mr.  R.  Swarley  Thorpe  )  : — (i.)  A  large 
number  of  Spanish  tiles  from  Agustinia,  Seville,  some  iirrauged  in 
frames,  the  remainder  loose.  One  lot  bears  the  date  1609,  another 
has  a  fine  head  in  centre  :  ( ii. )  Some  Greek  nnd  Roman  pottery  from 
Greece : — two  lamps  ;  two  small  vases  with  black  pattern  on  reddish 
ground  ;  one  flat  dish  with  handle  ;  one  vase  with  one  handle  and  a 
smaller  handle  on  each  side ;  fragments  of  pottery ;  some  tesserae, 
etc.  All  collected  by  her  late  husband  while  abroad. 

From  Mrs.  Creighton  (  widow  of  the  late  bishop  of  London  )  : — A  piece  of 
old  tapestry  5  feet  6  ins.  long  by  25  ins.  wide,  probably  of  late  six- 
teenth century  or  early  seventeenth  century  date.  The  device  consists 
of  a  figure  subject  at  intervals  in  a  square  with  top  corners  rounded, 
the  spaces  between  the  subjects  being  filled  in  with  leaf  orna- 
mentation.* 

[  Mr.  Blair  read  the  following  letter,  dated  1  June,  1901,  addressed  to 
him  by  Mrs.  Creighton,  explanatory  of  the  gift :— '  When  Dr.  Creighton 
was  vicar  of  Embletou  he  rescued  from  destruction  some  portions  of  an  old 
tapestry  altar  cloth.  He  always  intended  to  send  it  to  some  Northumbrian 
museum,  but  through  pressure  of  business  this  was  overlooked.  I  should 
*  Cf.  New  History  of  Northumberland,  vol.  in.,  p.  74. 


43 


now  like  to  send  it  to  the  Castle  museum  at  Newcastle.  *  *  *  The  cover  was 
found  on  a  table  in  the  vestry  of  the  church  at  Embleton.  It  was  covered 
with  grease  and  very  dirty.  I  cnt  the  strips  of  tapestry  embroidery  off  the 
old  cloth  centre,  which  they  surrounded  as  a  border,  and  sewed  them 
together  on  a  strong  piece  of  Holland.  1  regret  to  say  that  we  could  learn 
nothing  as  to  the  date  or  history  of  the  cloth.  One  at  least  of  the 
subjects  represented  seems  to  be  the  Prodigal  Son,  and  possibly  they 
are  nil  concerned  with  his  history.'] 
Mr.  Blair  suggested  that  the  tapestry  should  be  placed  in  a  plain  oak 

frame  and  covered  with  glass.       This  was  agreed  to. 

Special  thanks  were  voted  by  acclamation  to  Mrs.  Creighton  aud  Mrs.  Thorpe 

for  their  gifts. 

EXHIBITED — 

By  Mr.  R.  Blair  (secretary) : — An  iron  prick  spur  discovered  in  Great  Stainton 

churchyard  in  1900  while  a  grave  was  being  dug. 
By  Mr.  E.  Robson  of  Hexham  :— A  drawing  of  a  number  of  masons'  marks 

on    the    walls   of    Hexhani   priory   church.       The   marks   are   here 

reproduced. 


XI  wx 


44 


BRITISH   ARCHAEOLOGICAL   ASSOCIATION. 

The  chairman  announced  that  the  British  Archaeological  Association  would 
op«n  its  annual  congress  in  Newcastle  on  Thursday,  the  18th  July,  1901,  when 
the  members  would  be  received  by  the  mayor,  and  afterwards  the  objects  of 
antiquarian  interest  in  the  city  would  be  inspected  ;  on  Friday  it  was  intended 
to  visit  Warkworth  and  Alnwick  ;  on  Saturday,  Jarrow,  Monkwearmouth  and 
Tynemouth ;  on  Monday,  the  Roman  Wall ;  on  Tuesday,  Holy  Island ;  on 
Wednesday,  Durham;  and  on  Thursday  and  Friday  (extra  days),  Flodden 
field  and  Etal  and  Ford  castles,  and  Corbridge  and  Hexharo. 

lit  alio  reported  that  the  council  of  the  society  would  act  as  the  local  com- 
mittee, with  power  to  add  to  their  number. 

The  secretary  (Blair)  stated  that  since  their  last  meeting  Dr.  Trotter  of 
Blyth,  who  gave  to  the  society,  on  the  24th  April  last  (p.  36 ),  the  fine  Ancient 
British  rapier  from  the  river  Blytb,  had  died  suddenly  at  Dairy. 

The  council  reported  that  they  had  decided  that  no  meeting  of  the  society 
or  council  should  be  held  in  June,  the  26th  of  that  month,  the  usual  day  for  the 
meeting,  being  in  Newcastle  race  week. 


MISCELLANEA. 

Mr.  J.  C.Hodgson,  F.S.A.,  has  kindly  supplied  the  following  extracts  from  the 
minute-books  of  the  select  vestry  of  the  parish  of  Warkwortli : — 
1734    To  Flora  Davison  for  bread  to  ye  side  communion  M. 

1725  To  rogue-money  13«.  4d. 

1726  June  1  church  wardens  dinners  8*. 

1726  Oct  4  for  binding  a  book  of  ye  Martyrdom  of  King  Cbarles  4g. 
1726  Bread  for  ye  sacrament  on  Good  Friday  and  Easter-day  1«.  4d. 
1786  Paid  to  Mr  Watson  for  Holy  Bread  money  13«. 

Paid  to  the  High  Pack  for  2  cobbs  heads  Sd. 

Paid  to  Mr  John  Cook  for  a  cobbs  head  4d. 

Paid  to  Jno.  Dawson  for  a  fox-head  Is. 
1746    EaHter,  Paid  to  one  sheet  for  a  penitent  2d. 
1762    Dec.  25  Paid  to  loosing  a  letter  4^d. 
1771    Oct   16  To  Thoa.   Patterson,   the  clerk,   for  saying   Amen   on  the  Queen's 

delivery  1«. 

1781    June  28  To  7  deals  for  the  school  above  the  church  porch  6s.  10<i. 
1785    Oct,   25    To  Shotton   &   Downey   for  ringing  the  bells  on   his   Majesty's 

accession  2».  8d. 
1785    Nov.  5     To   Shotton   &  Downey  for  ringing   the   hells    on    Gun    Powder 

Treason  2s.  8d. 

1788    March   To  2  doz.  wine  and  bread  for  Easter  Sunday  £2.  2.  6. 
1788    March  28  Churchwardens  dinner  at  Henry  Muers'  12s. 

1788  April  17   Paid  for  ale  for  viewing  the  church  dick  1*. 

1789  March  19   Paid  for  4  doz.  wine  for  Christmag,  Good-Friday,  Easter-Sunday 

and  Whit-sunday  £4  4/- 
1792    July  24    Dinner  to  the  curate   and  churchwarden  riding  the  boundary  of 

parish  and  chappelry  12*.  4d. 

1829    Sept  28  Paid,  for  a  head  of  a  fox,  to  Whitehead  Is. 
„       NOT  28  Paid  for  a  head  of  a  fox  to  Matthew  Lockey  Is. 
„       Dec.  Paid  for  a  head  of  a  fox  from  a  servant  Hauxley  1*. 
Cash  received   fur  briefs  as  under  : — 

Hinstock  Fire    . .  . .        £782    80  040 

Aighton  Uailey  and  Chaighley  Fire  542    8    6  0111 

Mouton  Corbit  Fire  . .  614    9    0  012 

Coppen  hall  Church  . .          1,887  14    8  007 

Hayfield  Chapel  . .  762    2    0  006 

Walk  Hampton  rhurch      . .  881    0    0  005 


Nov.  24th  1814  £0    8    7 

Ulcoats  Mill  Fire                 . .  1,026  00  0    3    5i 

Helton  Fire        . .                 . .  808  11     4  060 

Llwynymain  Mill  Fire        ..  804  111    6  Oil 

Norton  in  Hales  Church       .  1,858  49  002 

Stunclish  with  Lang  tree  Fire  830  0    0  014 

Aug'st  9th  1815.  £0  11    Oi 


PROCEEDINGS 

OF   THE 

SOCIETY    OP    ANTIQUARIES 

OF   NEWCA8TLE-UPON-TYNE. 


VOL.  X. 


1901. 


No.  6. 


The  first  country  meeting  of  the  season  was  held  on  Thursday,  June  6th, 
1901,  at 

ROTHBURY,  HEPPLE,  AND  HOLYSTONE. 

The  Newcastle  party  arrived  at  Rothbury  about  10-45  a.m.,  when  they 
were  uiet  by  Mr.  D.  D.  Dixon  of  Rothbury  (who  acted  as  guide)  aud  the 
Rothbury  contingent.  In  all  about  60  members  and  friends  were  present. 
The  day  was  all  that  could  Imve  been  desired. 

Seats  were  taken  in  the  different  carriages  which  were  in  waiting,  and  mem- 
bers were  driven  direct  to  the  ruins  of 

HEPPPLE    PELE. 

Mr.  Dixon,  standing  within  the  building,  thus  described  the  tower  and  its 
owners : — 

"  Before  speaking  of  Hepple  tower,  a  rough  summary  of  the  various  owners 
of  Hepple  may  be  of  some  interest.  As  far  as  can  be  made  out  the  Tailbois  and 
the  de  Hepples  were  both  owners  of  Hepple  from  shortly  after  the  Norman  Conquest 
nntil  tlie  middle  of  the  fifteenth  century  ;  the  lords  Ogle,  Cavendish,  duke  of 
Newcastle,  in  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries ;  and  the  earl  of  Oxford 
and  the  dukes  of  Portland  during  the  eighteenth  and  parly  nineteenth  centuries ; 
while  at  the  present  day  the  barony  of  Hepple  is  in  the  possession  of  a  member 
of  that  ancient  family,  the  Riddellsof  Riddell,  in  Roxburghshire.  The  following 
are  the  various  spellings  of  Hepple  : — From  1200  to  1300 — Hepedale,  Heppedal, 
Ephale,  Ophale,  Hophal,  Hephale,  Heppedale,  Huphale,  Heppehale,  Happhal ; 
from  1300  to  1400— Heppale,  Heppal,  Hephel,  Heppall ;  from  1400  to  1500— 
Hoppale,  Heppal,  Heppa:!,  Heppell,  Hepell ;  in  the  seventeenth  century — 
Heppell  and  Hephell ;  in  the  eighteenth — Heppell ;  and  at  the  present  time, 
1901 — Hepple.  From  the  twelfth  to  about  the  fourteenth  century  the  district 
in  which  Hepple  is  situated  was  spelt  Cokedale,  and  from  the  latter  period  to 
1500  it  was  Cockdayle,  while  the  present  spelling  of  Coquetdale  has  been  in 
vogue  since  1600.  No  doubt  many  of  the  members  present  will  have  read  the 
description  of  Hepple  tower  given  by  Mr.  Cadwalladcr  J.  Bates  in  that  most  excel- 
lent work,  '  Border  Holds  '  (vol.  xiv.  of  the  ArchaeologiA  Aeliana),  the  best  text 
book  possible  for  the  study  of  the  castles  and  towers  of  Northumberland.  Those 
sturdy  square  towers,  or  border  peles,  whose  grim  grey  walls  form  so  familiar  a 
feature  in  our  NorthumbriHU  landscapes,  are  found  thickly  scattered  in  this 
corner  of  Upper  Coquetdale.  The  list  of  Border  fortresses  of  1415  records  nine 
strongholds  within  a  nuiins  of  four  miles,  taking  Burradon  as  the  centre. 
Besides  the  extensive  c.istle  of  Harhottle,  there  were  towers  at  Farnham,  Flot- 
teitou,  Throptou,  Whitton,  Cartington,  Low  Trewhitt,  Biddleston,  and  Hepple, 


46 

whilst  in  the  Border  Survey  of  1541  the  number  had  increased  to  eighteen,  the 
additional  towers  being  at  Clennell,  Alwinton,  Barrow,  Linnbrig,  Harecleugh, 
Burradon,  Screnwood,  Cote  Walls,  and  Great  Tosson.  The  first  notice  of  a 
tower  at  Hepple  is  in  the  1415  list,  where  it  is  described  as  the  tower  of  Sir 
Robert  Ogle,1  one  of  the  six  Border  towers  of  which  Sir  Robert  Ogle  was  the 
owner,  the  others  being  at  Sewinshields,  North  Middleton,  Newstead,  Plotter- 
t,on,  and  the  paternal  stronghold  of  the  Ogles  at  Ogle.  One  might  have  expected 
to  have  found  the  remains  of  a  second  tower  at  Hepple,  for  in  early  times,  and  until 
the  middle  of  the  fifteenth  century,  it  was  held  by  two  owners.  In  the  great  Pipe 
Roll  of  1206  (the  8th  of  king  John)  the  sheriff  of  the  county  renders  an  account 
of  the  king's  taxes  collected  by  him  for  that  year.  There  it  is  found  that 
William  Bardolph  pays  fifty  shillings  thenage  for  '  Hepedale  in  Cokedale ',  and 
At  the  same  time  Ivo  Tailbois  also  pays  fifty  shillings  for  '  Heppedale  in  Cokedale '. 
Again,  in  1363,  Robert  de  Ogle  holds  lands  in  Hepple,  and  nearly  at  the  *ame 
date  Henry  Tailbois  and  his  wife  Alianora  had  lands  in  Hepple,  and  in  1436  Sir 
Walter  Tailbois  is  said  to  have  had  in  his  own  right  the  Tailbois  moiety  of  the 
barony  of  Hepple,  but  owing  to  the  very  active  part  taken  by  Sir  William 
Tailbois  during  the  Wars  of  the  Roses  he  was  beheaded  at  Newcastle,  and  his 
estates  confiscated.  It  was,  then,  no  doubt,  that  the  Tailbois  moiety  of  Hepple 
passed  into  the  hands  of  Robert,  lord  Ogle,  the  other  half  being  already  in 
possession  of  the  family  by  the  marriage  in  1331  of  the  Hepple  heiress,  Jane  de 
Hepple,  to  one  of  the  Ogles.  Tne  Tailbois  had  apparently  held  the  most 
important  position  in  the  barony,  for,  early  in  the  reign  of  Edward  I.,  Sir 
Robert  Tailbois,  as  we  gather  from  the  Hundred  Rolls,  had  the  right  to  erect  a 
gallows,  and  had  the  assize  of  ale  and  bread  within  the  barony.  A  trace  of  Sir 
Robert's  '  furcas  '  is  found  in  a  field  named  the  Gibbet-close,  situated  beneath 
a  knoll  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  river  Coquet.  Following  upon  Sir  Robert 
there  was  a  Luke  Tailbois2  in  1317,  William  in  1338,  Henry  in  1351,  and 
Walter  in  1372.  Of  the  latter  we  have  a  most  interesting  note,  illustrative  of 
the  manners  and  customs  of  those  days.  At  that  period  the  heir  of  an  estate 
could  not  enter  into  possession  until  he  had  proved  himself  to  be  not  only  the 
lawful  heir,  but  also  that  he  was  of  full  age.  Therefore,  proof  of  age  of  Walter, 
son  and  heir  of  Henry  Tailbois  of  Hepple,  and  Eleanor  of  Burradou,  was  taken 
at  an  inquisition  held  in  Newcastle  in  the  45th  of  Edward  III.,  in  1372,  when 
the  following  curious  evidence  was  given: — 'Robert  de  Louthre  deposed  that 
the  said  Walter  was  21  years  old  on  the  Feast  of  the  Purificiition  (2nd  February) 
last  past ;  that  he  was  born  at  Hephal  and  baptized  in  the  diurch  of  Routhbury. 
He  recollected  the  day  because  he  was  a  god-father.  John  de  Walington 
recollected  the  day  because  he  had  a  son  baptized  there  on  the  same  day. 
John  Lawson  recollected  the  day  because  he  had  a  son  buried  there  the  same 
day'.  That  must  have  been  a  memorable  day  at  Rothbury — a  day  of  joys  and 
sorrows,  baptisms  and  burials.  Then  what  rejoicing  there  would  be  in  the 
halls  of  the  Tailbois  at  Hepple  on  the  birth  of  that  son  and  heir  in  the  February 
of  1351.  They  evidently  knew  how  to  enjoy  themselves  in  these  old  days,  as  we 
learn  from  another  proof  of  age  of  the  same  period,  when  William  of  Shaftoe  is 
called  to  prove  the  age  of  John,  son  and  heir  of  Roger  de  Wyddriugton  of 
Wyddriugton.  He  states  that  he  recollected  when  John  Wyddrington  was 
born  because  he  was  living  with  Robert  Wyddrington  at  the  time,  and  was 
so  rejoiced  at  the  birth  that  he  got  drunk  on  that  day  and  fell  down  in  the  hall 
at  Widdrington  and  broke  his  leg.  No  wonder  he  remembered  the  day. 
This  Sir  Walter  Tailbois,  in  the  execution  of  his  duties  as  commissioner  in 
defence  of  the  borders,  was  taken  prisoner  bv  the  Scots  in  a  border  raid.  Sir 

1  'Turns  de  Heppell,  Kobti  Ogell  Chr.' 

2  Robert  de  Hepple,  and  Luke  Tailboys  granted  to  Newminster  abbey  rights  of  way,  the 
former  through  all  hi-i  lands  in  Northumberland,  anj  the  latter  through  his  l;ui  Is   in  the 
barony  of  Hepple.—  Newminster  Cartulary  (66  Snrt.  SOP.  publ. )  162,  163.    (EJ.) 


47 

Walter's  ransom  was  effected  by  exchanging  a  Scottish  prisoner  named  Peter  of 
Cnuling,  with  forty  quarters  of  malt  to  boot,  which  has  evidently  been  the 
market  price  of  a  laird  of  Hepple  at  that  time.  But  to  return  to  the  tower. 
In  1509,  shortly  after  Henry  VIII.  came  to  the  throne,  an  official  return  was 
made  of  all  the  towers  on  the  borders,  the  number  of  men  in  each  and  the 
distance  from  Scotland.  Hepple  appears  in  the  list  as  belonging  to  Lord 
Ogle,  held  by  a  garrison  of  20  men,  who  could  be  relied  on  in  the  event  of  a  Scot- 
tish invasion.  There  was  also  a  garrrison  in  the  tower  of  Roger  Horsley  at 
Fflrnham,  twenty  men  in  the  tower  of  John  Selby  at  Biddleston,  20  men  in  the 
tower  of  Thomas  Horsley  at  Screnwood,  20  men  in  the  tower  of  Sir  Edward 
Badcliffe  at  Thropton,  besides  80  men  in  the  castle  at  Harbottle  under  Lord 
Dacre.  The  Harder  Survey  of  1541  thus  describes  Hepple  : — '  At  Hephell  ys  a 
tonre  of  tliinherytance  of  the  lorde  Ogle  decayed  in  the  roofes  &  scarcely  in 
good  repuc'ons  '.8  Hepple  tower  was  probably  built  about  the  middle  of  the 
fourteenth  century,  shortly  after  the  marriage  of  Jane  de  Hepple  to  one  of  the 
Ogle  family — as  already  stated— in  1331.  Previous  to  the  battle  of  Neville's 
Cross  in  1346,  no  vassal  was  allowed  to  erect  a  tower  or  fortify  his  mansion 
without  a  special  licence  from  the  king,  for,  sheltered  behind  the  battlements  of 
their  towers  and  castles,  there  was  a  danger  of  the  great  landed  proprietors 
becoming  too  powerful.  But  after  the  devastation  of  Northumberland  by  the 
Scots  on  their  way  through  the  two  counties  of  Durham  and  Northumberland  in 
1346,  the  Northumbrian  landowners  were  not  only  allowed,  but  they  were  en- 
couraged by  the  king  to  erect  and  fortify  towers  on  their  estates  without  any 
licence  whatever.  Thus  a  strong  line  of  defence  was  formed  against  their 
northern  foes,  and  as  no  record  bus  been  found  of  any  licence  to  crenellate 
Hepple  tower,  it  makes  it  more  probable  that  Lord  Ogle's  tower  was  not  built 
until  after  Neville's  Cross.  Originally  the  tower  would  be  from  40  to  50  feet 
high,  the  usual  height  of  similar  border  towers,  surmounted  by  a  battlement. 
The  internal  dimensions  are  about  26  feet  from  east  to  west,  17  feet  from  north 
to  south,  walls  six  feet  thick.  The  barrel-arched  vault  of  the  basement  '  rises 
to  nenrly  17  feet,  and  beneath  it  there  has  been  a  loft  supported  on  stone  corbels, 
two  of  which  remain  in  the  western  angles.  A  slit  for  light  at  the  west  end  is  set 
in  a  round-arched  recess  of  wide  splay.  The  entrance  was  by  a  pointed  door 
at  the  east  end  of  the  south  wall.  The  holes  for  the  sliding  bar,  seven  inches 
square,  are  still  to  he  seen.  The  roof  of  the  passage  between  this  outer  door 
and  that  leading  into  the  vault  is  pierced  by  a  mt'iirtriere  [  loophole  ] .  On  the 
left,  a  straight  stair  seems  to  have  gone  uj>  in  the  thickness  of  the  south  wall 
through  a  square-headed  door  now  built  up.  Beyond  a  small  window  opening 
in  the  west  wall,  the  first  floor  retains  no  details  of  interest'.4  The  internal 
arrangements  of  the  tower  have  evidently  consisted  of  two  floors  and  the  base- 
ment. The  latter  was  principally  used  for  the  purpose  of  storing  up  provisions 
for  winter  use.  Before  turnips  and  other  modern  feeding  stuffs  had  been 
introduced,  cattle  could  not  be  kept  and  fed  in  any  great  numbers  during  the 
winter  months.  Therefore,  all  the  spare  sheep  and  oxen  were  killed  and  salted 
in  November,  the  slaughter  month,  and  placed  in  the  vault,  where  it  would  be 
in  safety  and  ready  for  use.  It  is  worthy  of  note  that  most  of  the  Border  raids 
took  place  on  moonlight  nights  during  the  months  of  September,  October,  and 
November.  The  Border  reivers  '  sought  the.  beeves  that  made  their  broth ' 
whilst  the  cattle  were  still  roaming  the  lea,  nnd  not  lying  in  salt  within  the  six 
foot  walls  of  a  pele  tower.  In  a  very  delightful  modern  ballad,  The  Raid  of 
the  Kers,  by  the  Ettrick  Shepherd,  an  account  is  given  of  a  Scottish  raid  into 
Coquet- water  that  took  place  one  moonlight  night  in  the  September  of  1549  : — 

Tarn  Ker  rode  o'er  by  the  Maiden  frags, 
And  down  the  Unway  Burn  rode  he, 

With  fifty  warriors  in  his  train— 
A  brave  and  goodly  si;;ln  to  see. 

«    '  Border  Holds '  (Areh.  Ael.  IT.)  p.  44.  4    Ibid  p.  896. 


48 

Their  armour  was  light,  bnt  their  brands  were  bright. 

And  their  bonnets  were  steel  across  the  crown, 
And  whenever  they  spied  an  Englishman, 
They  galloped  at  him  and  put  him  down. 
•  Hide  light,  ride  light,  my  kinsman  true, 

Till  aince  the  daylight  close  her  e  e ; 
If  we  can  pass  the  Biddlestone  Tower. 

A  harried  warden  there  shall  be. 
He  reaved  the  best  of  my  brother's  steeds, 

And  slew  his  men  at  the  Five-Stane-Brae, 
I'd  lay  my  head  this  night  in  pawn. 
To  diive  his  boasted  beeves  away. 
For  at  Thropton  he  has  a  goodly  herd. 

Just  newly  come  frae  the  low  countrye, 
And  at  Rothbury  there  are  a  hundet  head, 

All  fat  and  fair  on  Rimside  lea. 

The  armorial  bearings  of  many  of  our  border  families  are  plainly  symbolic 
of  their  old  predatory  profession.  '  We'll  have  mobnlight  again,'  is  the  motto 
of  Lord  Polwarth.  '  Best  riding  by  moonlight '  was  the  ancient  motto  of  the 
Buccleuchs.  During  those  troublous  times  on  the  border-land  'life  and 
property  were  never  safe,  for  each  moon  brought  with  it  bands  of  ravaging  moss- 
trooper*. The  frequency  of  such  little  border  occurrences  is  well  put  by  Sir 
Walter  Scott  in  The  Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel,  where  Wat  Tinlinn  of 
Liddesdale  tells  the  Lady  of  Branksome  of  the  approach  of  the  English  : — 

They  crossed  the  Liddell  at  curfew  hour, 
And  burned  my  little  lonely  tower; 
The  fiend  receive  their  souls  therefor, 
It  had  not  been  burnt  this  year  and  more." 

'  Francis  Widdriugton  of  Heapall,  gen.'  occurs  in  a  list  of  Roman  catholic 
recusants  in  1677.6 

A  few  minutes  were  spent  at  the  little  modern  church  of  Hepple  in 
which  are  an  early  Norman  font,  a  boundary  cross"  and  a  medieval  grave  cover 
(see  Proc.  ix.  pp.  246,  247  ). 

On  arrival  at 

WHITEFIELD, 

the  next  place  in  the  day's  itinerary,  members  were  welcomed  by  Sir  John  W. 
B.  Eiddell,  bart.,.the  owner,  and  entertained  to  light  refreshments.  He 
exhibited  the  papal  bulls,  referred  to  by  Mr.  Dixon,  and  a  number  of  miscel- 
laneous antiquities  discovered  in  the  neighbourhood. 

Mr.  Dixon  in  the  dining  room  read  the  following  notes  on  the  Eiddell  family 
and  the  barony  of  Hepple : — 

'  Sir  John  Walter  Buchanan  Riddell,  bart.,  whose  charming  country 
seat  is  situated,  as  we  see,  amid  the  breezy  moorlands  of  this  delightful 
corner  of  Upper  Coquetdale,  is  the  third  owner  of  the  name  in  Hepple.  It  was 
in  the  year  1803  that  the  Hepple  barony,  which  originally  consisted  of  the 
following  manors — Hepple,  Birkerton,  Great  Tosson,  Little  Tosson,  Flotterton, 
and  Warton,  with  parcels  of  lands  in  Sharperton,  Sheepbauks,  Foxton,  and 
Fnllowleos — was  sold  by  thr  duke  of  Portland  to  Sir  John  Buchanan  Riddell, 
bart.  of  Riddell  Wat*  r,  in  Boxbuiglishire,  giandfathtr  of  the  present  worthy 
baronet,  whose  guests  we  are  to-day.  Although  the  family  has  only  been  on  the 
south  side  of  the  border,  for  little  more  than  a  century,  yet  the  ancestral  tree  goes 
back  a  long  way,  for  the  Eiddells  were  a  family  of  note  in  Normandy  long 
before  they  came  to  England.  In  1066  one  of  the  members,  Galfridus, 

«    Depot,  from  York  Castle,  (  40  Snrt.  Soc.  publ.)  227. 

6    There  was  a  cross  placed  between  the  lands  of  Hepple   and    those  of  the  nuns  of 
Holystone.— Newm.  Cart.,  121.     (Ed.) 


49 

accompanied  William  the  Norman  in  his  expedition  into  England  and  fought 
under  his  banner  at  the  battle  of  Hastings.  On  the  '  Roll  of  Battle  Abbey  '  is 
found  the  name  of  Ridel,  seigneur  of  More,  near  Rouen.  After  the  Conquest 
members  of  this  illustrious  family  filled  various  posts  of  honour  in  the  State. 
During  the  reign  of  Henry  I.  Geoffrey  Ridel  became  Great  Justiciary  of 
England.  From  1139  to  1152,  Gervasius  Ridel  was  Steward  (dapifer) 
of  Henry,  earl  of  Northumberland,  son  of  David,  king  of  Scotland,  and  to 
Walter  Ridel,  brother  of  Gervasius,  king  David  gave  or  confirmed  the 
lands  of  '  Lillesclive '  on  Riddell  Water  and  Whitton  on  Kale  Water, 
both  on  the  borders  of  Roxburghshire,  to  be  held  as  one  knight's 
fee.  The  lands  thus  granted  received  the  name  of  the  barony  of  Riddell. 
Sir  Walter  Scott,  in  The  Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel  speaks  of 
'  Ancient  Riddells  fair  domain ',  and  in  note  27  to  canto  I.,  he  says:  'The 
family  of  Riddell  have  been  very  long  in  possession  of  the  barony  of  Riddell  or 
Ryedale,  part  of  which  still  bears  the  latter's  nnme '.  The  term  ancient  is 
justified  by  the  fact  that  their  charters  date  from  the  reign  of  David  I.  of 
Scotland.  Sir  John  Ridde.ll  has  in  his  possession  three  rare  and  most  curious 
family  documents,  namely  three  papal  bulls  of  popes  Adrian  IV.  and  Alexander 
III.,  confirming  to  Sir  John's  ancestors  the  estates  of  Lilliesleaf  and  Whitton. 
These  instruments  have  been  described  by  Mr.  C.  J.  Bates  in  the 
Archaeolagin  Aeliana  (vol.  xii.  p.  191),  from  whose  papers  many  of 
these  notes  have  been  drawn.  '  To  say  nothing  of  the  great  local  interest 
that  attaches  to  these  three  original  d  uuments  of  the  twelfth  century  they 
possess  a  peculiar  value  as  examples  of  the  far-reaching  all  embracing 
power  of  the  medieval  papacy  ',  as  evinced  in  the  fact  that  the  title  to 
property  in  Scotland  was  secured  by  no  less  than  three  papal  confirma- 
tions. The  first  is  a  bull  of  Adrian  IV.  (Nicholas  Breakspeare,  the  only 
Englishman  who  has  ever  yet  sat  in  the  chair  of  St.  Peter),  addressed  from 
Benevento  on  the  8th  of  April,  1156,  to  Anskitill  de  Ridale.  The  second 
is  from  pope  Alexander  III.,  dated  May  17th,  1165,  also  addressed  to  the 
knight  Auskitill  de  Ridale.  The  third  is  also  from  pope  Alexander  III,  to 
Walter  de  Ridale,  son  of  Anskitill  do  Ridale,  confirming  to  him  Lilliesleaf, 
Whitton,  and  other  lands  of  his  father.  K.u-h  of  the  bulls  begin  in  the  same 
manner,  thus  : — '  Alexander  the  bishop  the  servant  of  the  servants  of  God 
to  his  beloved  son  the  knight  Anskitill  de  Ridale,  greeting  and  apostolic 
benediction,'  etc.  These  documents  derive  their  name  of  'bull'  from  the 
leaden  seal  or  token  attached  to  them,  and  called  in  Latin  bulla.  I 
might  add  that  by  the  marriage  of  one  of  the  early  members  of  the  family 
with  a  daughter  of  the  house  of  Vesci,  Sir  John  Riddell  is  a  direct  repre- 
sentative of  the  great  Norman  lords  of  Alnwick. ' 

A    hearty    vote    of   thanks    was   accorded   to    Sir  John  W.  B.  Riddell  by 
acclamation  for  his  kindness  and  hospitality. 

Many  of  the  party  rejoined  the  carriages  while  the  remainder  made  their 
way  across  the  heathery  moor  to 

WHITEFIELD    CAMP 

where  Mr.  Dixon  exhibited  a  number  of  flint  arrow  heads  and  other  antiquities 
of  the  Ancient  British  period  (see  vol.  ix.  p.  77)  and  read  the  following  notes  : — 
'  A  few  minutes  ago  we  were  standing  within  the  walls  of  a  well- 
appointed  modern  British  dwelling.  We  now  stand  within  the  precincts  of 
an  ancient  British  dwelling.  A  striking  contrast  would  they  present  were  it 
possible  to  see  the  two  side  by  side — this  cump  in  its  primitive  state, 
surrounded  by  a  massive  rampart  of  enrth  nnd  stones,  surmounted  by  a  high 
strong  fence.  Arranged  within  the  walls  there  would  be  a  number  of  circular 
huts,  with  small  doorways  ficing  the  south,  having  pointed  roofs  covered  with 
so.ls  and  lit-ii'.hcr  ;  a  fire  of  wood  burning  on  the  large  stone  flag  usually  found 
in  the  centre  ofeacli  lint  dwelling,  the  suv>ke  escaping  as  best  it  could;  a 


60 

numerous  colony  of  men  and  women  moving  hither  and  thither,  having  no  idea 
of  the  comforts  we  now  enjoy,  using  such  domestic  implements  and  tools, 
weapons  of  war  aud  of  the  chase,  as  the  members  are  now  inspecting.  With 
weapons  such  as  these  flint  arrow-points,  spear-heads,  and  bronze  axes,  did  the 
pre-historic  inhabitants  of  the  valley  fight  their  battles,  hunt  the  British  ox  in 
the  woodland  glades  along  the  banks  of  the  Coquet,  the  wild  boar  among  the 
thickets  of  Swindon,  the  red  deer  on  the  heights  of  Kill-buck,  the  wild  cat  on 
Cats-law,  the  prowling  wolf  in  his  lair  at  Wolfershiel,  the  raven  on  the  lofty 
cliffs  of  Ravensheugh,  or  the  eagle  on  Earnslaw.  This  camp  is  known  as 
Whitefield-camp,  Soldier's-fauld  (  now  its  recognized  name),  and  Witches- 
neuk,  said  to  be  derived  from  the  legend  that  •  Meg  o'  Meldon  '  in  one  of  her 
midnight  flights  on  broom  shank,  or  a  piece  of  ragwort,  rested  on  the  rocks  that 
form  its  northern  defence.  Roughly  speaking,  the  camp  measures  270  feet 
from  east  to  west,  by  212  feet  from  north  to  south,  surrounded  by  a  single 
rampart  and  deep  ditch.  On  the  south-east  lines  of  defence  these  are  yet 
from  25  to  30  feet  deep.  There  have  been  two  entrances  to  the  camp,  one  in 
the  north-east  corner,  the  other  in  the  north-west  corner,  the  latter  protected 
by  an  inflexion  in  the  rampart  on  the  south  side  of  the  opening,  thus  making 
the  path  lead  out  of  the  enclosure  in  an  oblique  direction,  the  trackway  having 
been  continued  down  the  northern  slope  of  the  hill  until  it  reaches  the  level 
plateau  below,  on  which  are  a  number  of  mounds  supposed  to  contain  burials. 
Some  years  ago  several  of  these  were  opened  by  my  friend  Mr.  James  Brook  of 
Chester-le-Street,  then  schoolmaster  at  Hepple,  who  found  most  of  them  to 
contain  a  small  quantity  of  very  dark  brown  substance  in  the  centre  of  the 
mound.  No  cinerary  urn  or  food  vessel  rewarded  his  search.  From  the 
ramparts  of  the  '  Soldier's-fauld  '  no  less  than  seven  other  well  defined  British 
camps  are  visible — Callaly  Castle  hill  on  the  north,  Old  Rothbury  and  West  hills, 
and  Tosson  burgh,  on  the  east  ;  Caistron,  Hetchester,  and  Harehaugh  in  this 
immediate  locality,  besides  cairns  on  the  hill  tops  and  earthworks  on  the 
slopes  of  the  hills,  all  of  which  are  the  work  of  the  same  people.' 

From  Whitefield  camp  the  walking  party  proceeded  to  Harehaugh  camp 
from  which  a  good  view  of  the 'Five  Kings'  (see  vol.  ix.  p.  245  )  was  obtained, 
and  thence  descended  to  Woodhouses  pele  (see  vol.  ix.  p.  241 ),  at  which  they 
took  a  passing  glance,  and  then  the  reunited  party  resumed  the  journey  to 

HOLYSTONE. 

The  village  consists  of  from  fifteen  to  twenty  houses,  placed  at  all  angles  in 
picturesque  irregularity,  many  of  them  being  thatched.  The  illustration  on  the 
next  page,  lent  by  the  editor  of  the  Newcastle  Weekly  Chronicle,  shews  it. 

At  the  church  Mr.  Dixon  read  the  following  account  of  it  and  of  the  remains 
of  the  priory: — 

'  The  annals  of  Holystone  carry  us  a  long  way  back  in  the  pages  of  history, 
here  are  found  traces  of  the  pre-historic  Briton,  the  Roman  occupation,  the 
Saxon  period,  and  relics  of  the  middle  ages,  some  extremely  scant  but  there  they 
are,  while  old  tradition  and  story  linger  round  every  foothold  of  its  soil.  The 
British  period  is  seen  in  the  earthworks  and  sloping  banks  of  the  field  to  the 
west,  which  have  subsequently  been  intersected  by  the  Roman  causeway  that 
led  down  Irom  Bremeiiium  (i.e.  Rochester  in  Redewater)  through  the  moors  by 
Yardhope  where  a  fine  section  fourteen  feet  wide  is  exposed  to  the  day 
on  to  Whittingbam  where  it  joined  the  '  Devil's  Causeway.  Hoh stone 
common,  over  which  we  came  this  afternoon,  was  some  thirty  or  forty 
years  ago  the  happy  hunting  ground  <>f  our  most  learned  member  Rev.  W. 
Greenwell  and  the  late  Mr.  C.  H.  Cadogan  of  Brinkburn,  when  the  remains 
of  many  an  Ancient  Briton  were  exhumed  in  the  righteous  cause  of  antiquarian 
research.  Relics  of  the  middle  ages  arc  found  in  the  HHI  pturel  grave-covers,  and 
the  ancient  masonry  of  the  mill  buildings.  Originally  the  whole  of  the  land 
in  these  parts,  west  of  the  river  Coquet,  was  included  in  the  great  lordship 


51 


of  Redesdale,  and  held  in  capita  by  the  potent  Umfravilles.  At  the 
dissolution  of  monasteries,  several  families  acquired  various  interests  in 
Holystone,  and  after  passing  through  the  hands  of  the  Selbys  of  Biddleston, 
Dawsons  of  Alnwick,  Forsters  of  Lanternside,  Clennells  of  Harbottle,  Wilkinson 
of  Sumlcrliind,  the  whole  of  it  is  now  in  the  possession  of  one  of  our  members, 
Mr.  F.  W.  Rich  of  Hepple  Woodhouses. 

HOLYSTONE    C3URCII. 

The  church  of  Holystone,  consisting  of  nave  and  chancel,  is  dedicated  to 
St.  Mary,  and  is  in  the  gift  of  the  duke  of  Northumberland.  There  is  every 
reason  to  think,  from  the  structural  remains  that  have  been  found,  as  well  as 
from  documentary  evidence,  that  this  was  originally  a  Norman  church,  and 
would  in  all  probability  be  built  when  the  priory  for  the  use  of  the  Benedictines 
was  founded  at  Holystone  by  one  of  the  Umfravilles,  lords  of  Redesdale  and 
Harbottle  ;  for  in  1245,  after  the  death  of  Gilbert  de  Umfraville,  it  was  found 
that  he  had  had  the  advowson  of  Alwintou  church  with  Holystone,  and  I  have 
been  told  that  at  the  restoration  of  1848,  several  voussoirs  of  a  Norman  arch 
were  found.  The  church,  as  we  see  it  to-day,  is  the  restoration  of  1848,  while  the 
Rev.  Aislabie  Procter  was  vicar  of  Alwiuton  cum  Holystone,  Mr.  Pickering  of  Dur- 
ham being  the  architect.  Previous  to  1848  the  edifice  was  in  a  miserable  state  of 


disrepair,  the  earth  being  piled  up  against  the  exterior  walls  as  high  as  the 
window  sills,  the  interior  covered  with  damp  green  mould,  and  the  old  box 
pews  slowly  rotting  where  they  stood.  The  lower  portions  of  the  nave  walls  are 
ancient,  the  original  window  sills  are  yet  seen  in  xitu  about  two  feet  beneath 
the  new  ones.  Built  into  the  sonth  wall  of  the  chancel  are  three  sculptured 
grave  slabs.  Another  grave  cover  with  a  floriated  cross,  formerly  in  the  wall 
of  an  adjoining  cottnge,  is  now  amongst  n  hear>  of  stones  near  the  west 
entrance  to  the  chnrch.  Two  old  hendstones.  having  rudely  cut  crosses, 
stand  somewhere  in  the  churchyard  amid  others  of  seventeenth  and 
eighteenth  century  qnamtness.  The  remains  of  what  T  should  sav 
nre  the  base  and  socket  of  the  churchyard  cross  used  to  lie  on  the  churchyard  wall 
but  are  not  now  to  be  seen.  On  the  north  side  of  the  chancel  is  a  large  stone 
coffin  with  cover,  which  was  found  in  1848,  and  contained  two  skulls  and  other 
remains.  Several  interesting  old  tombstones  lie  on  the  floor  of  the  chnrch.  One 
records  the  death  of  a  man  and  his  wife,  members  of  one  of  the  leading  families 
in  the  parish  some  three  centuries  ago.  Turbulent  parishioners  they  were. 
One  was  summoned  before  the  High  Court  of  Commission  for  brawling  in 
Alwinton  chnrch  (see  Proc.  ix.  p.  239),  another  of  them  was  eminent  (or 
rather  notorious)  fnrhnving  given  evidence  in  the  trinl  of  rhxrles  I. 


52 


The  inscription  on  William  Pot's  tombstone  reads 

' HEBE  '  LyETH  '  TH 
E  '  BODT  '  OF  '  WILLIA 
M  '  POT  '  OF  '  FARNH 
AH  '  IVLy  •  THE  '  28  ' 
AN  '  D  '  1650  ' 

AND    • 

HIS    '    WIFE    '    ELINOR    . 
POT        '        NOVEMBER       . 


The  letters  on  the  lower  portion  of  the  stone  are  illegible,  This  is  the  same 
family  we  find  at  Hepple  Woodhouses,  Yardhope,  Lanternside,  and  Sharpertou,7 
daring  the  seventeenth  century.  Another  reads  : — 

'  HERE  LyETH  THK 
BODy  OF  MR  ROGER 
WIDDRINGTON 
OF  H  ARBOTTL  E 
DyED  THE  30 
DAY  OF  DECEM 
BER  '  1671'. 

The  church  plate  of  four  pieces,  chalice  1735,  paten  1853.  flagon  1852, 
alms  dish  1853,  are  described  in  these  Proceedings,  vol.  iv.  p.  293.  The  bell 
that  hangs  in  the  cot  on  the  gable  at  the  west  end  bears  the  following  inscrip- 
tion according  to  Mr.  F.  R.  Wilson8 : — «  To  the  Parish  of  Hallystane  the  gift 
of  Percival  Glennell  of  Clennel,  Esq.,  deceased,  A.D.  1788  '. 

HOLYSTONE    PRIORY. 

Of  the  Benedictine  priory  of  Holystone  there  remains  to-day  scarcely  a 
vestige.  In  the  roadways  in  some  parts  of  the  village,  especially  near  the 
church,  large  stones  are  visible,  evidently  old  foundations,  from  which  we  may 
gather  that  the  church  was  probably  within  the  walls  of  the  priory.  An 
arch  in  the  mill  stable,  may  be  part  of  the  domestic  buildings  of  the  priory;  at  all 
events  it  is  ancient.  One  or  two  place  names  in  the  locality  are  probable 
relics  of  the  monastic  age,  The  Nuns-close  on  the  adjoining  farm  at  Low 
Farnham,  St.  Muugo's  well  on  the  south  bank  of  Holystone  burn,  the 
well  of  St.  Niuian,  called  by  Mr.  Maclauchan  in  his  survey  of  Eastern  Watling 
Street  *  Our  Lady's  Well ',  while  judging  from  the  very  name,  there  appears  to 
have  been  from  very  early  times  a  religious  halo  around  Holystone  dating 
from  the  Saxon  period.  When  at  Our  Lady's  Well  the  members  will  there 
read  on  a  modern  stone  cross  the  following  inscription  :  — 

'  -f  In  this  place 
PAULINVS  the  Bishop 

Baptized 
Three  Thousand  Northumbrians 

Easter  DCXXVII.' 

Therefore  the  pious  Uuifraville  of  seven  centuries  ago  attracted  by  the 
situation,  the  abundant  supply  of  pure  water,  its  close  proximity  to  the 
Coqtif t  ( a  stream  with  fish  being  at  all  times  a  great  desideratum  in  the 
choosing  of  a  site  for  a  monastic  establish meiit)  us  well  as  the  sanctity  of  the 
spot,  made  choice  of  this  romantic  t>p«t.  Besides  the  lands  in 

T    The  inscription  above  the  door  of  the  old  house  at  Sharpertoii  reads  c.  P.  E.  p.  1675 
BOOEB   POTS. 

8     Churehei  of  Linditfjrnf,  p.  190. 


58 


Holystone  they  held  gifts  of  land  in  various  parts  of  the  county,  and  houses  in 
Newcastle.1  In  1429  Roger  Thornton  of  Newcastle  by  his  will  gave  '  to 
ve  nunues  of  HaUstiuj  j  fother  leed '.a  Of  these  black-robed  nuns  who 
lived  their  lives  in  the  solitude  of  the  cloisters  at  Holystone  we  have  few  records, 
indeed  no  cartulary  of  Holystone  priory  is  known  to  exist,  therefore  information 
is  scant ;  in  the  Netominster  Cartulary  there  is  a  record  of  an  exchange  of  land  in 
1272  in  Coqnctdale  between  '  Agues,  prioress  of  Halistan'  and  Adam,  the  abbot  of 
Newmi nstor.*  At  the  dissolution  there  was  at '  Halistane  ',  a  Benedictine 
nunnery,  founded  by  the  family  of  Umfraville.  Richard  Kellawe,  bishop  of 
Durham,  in  the  year  1311,  united  the  churches  of  '  Crossanset '  and  Harbottle  to 
the  '  Halistaue  ',  and  the  uunuery  there,  and  gave  the  patronage  of  the  same  to 
Richard  de  Umfraville,  patron  of  the  said  nunnery.  King  Henry  III.  in  the 
thirty-ninth  year  of  his  reign,  confirmed  to  the  prioress  and  nuns  of  Holystone 
the  lands  given  to  them  by  Alice  de  Alneto  and  Roger  Bertram.  The  house 
was  valued  at  £11  5s.  7d.  per  annum.4  Tbu  multiplied  by  12  gives  present 
value,  £135  7s.  Od. 

Under  Mr.  Dixon's  guidance  the  party  proceeded  to  '  Our  Lady's  Well '. 
It  is  *  walled  round  with  freestone  hewn- work  two  or  three  courses  still  standing, 
8hnd>  d  with  trees  and  shrubs '.  Like  other  holy  wells  in  Northumberland  and 
Durhinu,  Bede's  well  near  Monkton  for  instance,  it  seems  to  have  been  used 
by  young  people  as  a  '  wishing  well ',  as  the  late  Dr.  Embleton  (Arch.  Ael.  vm. 
7(5 )  noticed  many  pins  lying  which  had  been  thrown  in  by  visitors.  The  spring 
is  said  to  discharge  560  gallons  of  water  a  minute,  which  Wallis  (  North. 
i.  22)  described,  as  it  appeared  in  1765  'as  a  beautiful  bason  of  water, 
rising  at  the  east  end  in  babbles  perpendicular  to  the  horizon,  with  fine  green 
sand.  The  bottom  is  variegated  with  it  and  white  sand.' 

Leland  \ltin.  vn.  59.  1744  Ed. )  says  that  that '  some  hold  opinion  that 
Halixtene,  or  in  the  River  of  Coquet  thereabout  were  3000.  christened  in  one 
day  in  primitiva  Ecclesia  Sax  *  *  *  Coquet  cummithe  by  Herbotell,  a 
goodly  Castle,  and  thens  to  Litine  Briggs,  sutntyme  of  Stone,  now  fallen. 
Tlier  about  was  great  Buyldings,  but  now  Desolation.' 

The  following  are  a  few  additional  notes  from  various  sources  relating  to 
Holystone  : — 

In  1306  the  rectory  of  Holystone,  with  the  chapel  of  Harbottle,  was 
worth  twelve  marks  and  the  tax  4s.  ;  and  the  portion  of  the  nuns  of 
Holystone  in  the  rectory  of  Alwinton  was  worth  30  marks  and  the  tax  was 
Mt'.U.6 

By  the  king's  writs  touching  the  fifteenths  granted  to  him  by  the  clergy 
in  1313,  the  nuns  of  Holystone  appear  for  338.  2{d.  and  the  prioress  for 
32*.  I'/,  oli.  qu.  In  the  return  to  one  of  these  writs  it  was  stated  that 
in  one  case  20*.  had  been  raised  l>y  sequestration  of  the  goods  of  the  nuns, 
and  in  another  the  full  amount,  but  that  the  prioress  had  no  goods 
separate  from  the  nuns.6  On  the  20  June,  1314,  in  an  acquittance 
of  certain  fifteenths  granted  to  the  late  king  by  the  clergy,  the  prioress 
of  Holystone  is  down  for  53*.  2d. 

1  A  tenement  and  cottage  of  the  value  of  18s.  10d.— Welford,  Newcastle  and  Gatethead 
in  the  Sixteenth  Century,  p.  147. 

I     Northern  Will**  Inr.  i.  (  2  Surt.  Soc.  publ. )  p.  79. 

8  In  the  agreement  of  1372  entered  into  l>etweea  Adam,  abbot  of  Newminster,  and 
Agnes,  priorens  of  Holystone,  fur  an  exchange  of  lands  in  Eastern  and  Flotterton,  the  abbot 
and  convent  transferred  to  the  priore.su  it  l  acres  of  laud,  24  of  them  ploughed  land  called 
'  Wyndisid  '  on  the  south  Hide  of  '  Pnndeue ',  and  9  at  Haycesters  near  the  '  Senenwelles  ', 
for  S3  acres  also,  7  acres  and  1  rood  in  Me  n-nelandis ',  and  1  acre  called  '  Nunakers  ' 
near  '  le  Suitelakirs  '.  5  acres  on  the  south  side  of  Hopelawe  which  abuts  on  '  Heppal',  and 
10  and  8  acre*  in  '  (iaulliM-.furlon;; '.  and  7  roods  at '  Flaynefcld  '  in  the  fields  of  Flotterton. 
Kttem.  Cart.  (  63  3  irt.  $):.  pa'jl.  )  111,  14  !.  (Ed.) 

«     DuKdale.— Jtfofl'n   /iritinia.  17'J  >.  8     Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  ill.  97. 

6    Ihitt.  it.  U39,  960,  90;*,  97«,  977  ;  i.  568. 


54 

On  the  nones  [the  6th]  of  Feb.  1311  [-2]  the  bishop  granted  the 
appropriation  of  the  churches  of  '  Crossanset '  [Corseuside]  and  Holystone, 
with  the  vicarage  of  Harbottle  which  is  accustomed  to  be  served  by  a 
perpetual  vicar,  to  Holystone,  on  account  of  the  impoverishment  of  the  nuns 
owing  to  the  frequent  wars  and  what  were  worse  t.he  repeated  depredations 
and  burnings  of  the  Scots,  for  the  reception  of  guests  and  the  sustenta- 
tion  of  the  poor  and  other  works  of  charity,  and  he  consolidates  and 
unites  the  said  churches  and  the  chapel  of  Harbottle,  to  the  nunnery  for 
ever,  saving  the  rights  and  liberties  of  the  church  of  Durham  and  suc- 
cessors, but  lest  the  cure  of  souls  should  be  neglected  it  was  ordered 
that  a  rector  or  fit  master  should  be  appointed,  Richard  Umfraville  being 
patron  of  the  monastery.7  On  the  7  Feb.  in  the  first  year  of  his 
pontificate  [1312],  the  bishop  issued  his  mandate  to  the  archdeacon 
of  Northumberland,  to  induct  the  nuns  of  Holystone  into  the 
vicarage  of  Harbottle.8  On  the  6  June,  1313,  letters  testimonial 
were  issued  by  the  bishop  with  reference  to  the  miserable  state  of  the 
nuns  owing  to  the  hostile  incursions  of  the  Scots  daily  and  continually. 
On  the  31  May,  1314,  the  same  bishop  issued  a  mandate  to  supersede 
the  punishment  of  a  nun  of  Holystone  for  incontinency.9 

In  1342  the  bishop  issued  a  commission  to  Edmund  Howard,  arch- 
deacon of  Northumberland,  and  John  de  Hirlawe,  perpetual  vicar  of  St. 
Nicholas's,  Newcastle,  to  inquire  as  to  the  election,  by  the  unanimous 
consent  of  the  nuns,  of  Elizabeth  de  Sussex  as  prioress,  it  being  vacant 
by  reason  of  the  death  of  Margery  de  Horsley  the  preceding  prioress, 
and  if  duly  approved  to  instal  her.10 

In  the  '  Oliverian  Survey '  of  1650  it  is  stated  that  the  Parish  of  Allenton 
and  Hallistan  is  a  Rectorye,  Sr  Edward  Wyddrington,  Barouett,  George 
Thirlewall,  Gent.,  and  Mrs.  Selby,  Patrons  thereof,  Mr.  Starbacke, 
Incumbent  pro  tempore,  and  the  value  of  the  said  Rectorie  worth  p.  ann. 
two  hundred  and  seaventye  pounds.  That  two  partes  of  the  said  Rectory 
is  under  Sequestrac'on  for  the  said  Sr  Edward  Widdriugton  and  George 
ThirlewalPs  delinquency,  and  the  other  parte  in  Mr  Selbyes  owne  hands. 
That  Member  Kirke  and  Kendland  [Kidlaud]  may  ffittly  be  united  to  the 
said  Parish.  And  that  there  was  formerly  paid  to  the  Curate  of  the  said 
Pish,  vizt.,  ffower  pounds  thirteene  shillings  fourepence  to  Allenton,  by  the 
Crowne,  and  ffoure  pounds  by  the  Crowne  to  Halliston  '.u  That  •  the 
Cbappell  of  Halleston  to  be  rebuilded  and  made  the  Parish  Church  thereof 
being  scittuate  about  six  myles  distante  from  Bellingham  Church  \n 

For  Archdeacon  Sharp's  replies  to  Horsley's  queries  respecting  Holystone, 
etc.,  see  Proc.  ix.  236. 

Spearman  gives  the  following  note  of  Holystone : — 

Escheats  1st,  Edward  Ist,  1272.  The  Prioress  of  Holyston  held  Holy- 
ston,  Corsenhope,  &  Teuthill  in  free  alms  &  no  service  to  the  Province  of 
Redesdale,  she  also  holds  40/  Lands  in  Kestreu  in  free  alms  and  no  service. 
Same  year  Hospital  Alwinton  holds  Mill  &  Farm  of  Sudbury,  Gift  of  Philip, 
Bishop  of  Durham,  &  20/  in  free  alms  and  no  service  and  confirmed  by  the 
King.' 

The  company  then  returned  to  Rothbury ;  had  tea  at  the  County  hotel ;  and 
returned  to  Newcastle  by  a  special  train  at  6-10  p. in. 

Amongst  those  present  were  : — Mr.  W.  Glendinning,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Joseph 
Oswald,  Mr.  W.  H.  Robinson,  Mr.  W.  E.  and  Mrs.  Vincent,  Dr.  and  Miss 
Hardcastle,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Markham,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Bramble,  Miss  Ella  Brown, 

1      Beg.  Pal.  Dun.  n.  1162,  1153.  8     ibid.  I.  137.  »    Ibid.  551. 

10    Ibid.  in.  496.  11     Arch.  Ael.  o.s.  ra.  4.          la    Ibid.  7. 


55 

Newcastle;  Mr.  J.  B.  Hogg,  North  Shields:  Mr.  T.  Carrick,  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
W.  W.  TomlinBon,  Whitley  ;  the  Rev.  G.  W.  Reynolds,  rector  of  Elwick  hall,  and 
the  Misses  Reynolds ;  the  Rev.  F.  G.  J.  Robinson,  rector  of  Castle  Eden  ;  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  H.  T.  Rutherford,  North  Shields  ;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  R.  C.  Clephan,  Tynemouth  ; 
Mr.  C.  Hopper,  Snnderlaud;  the  Rev.  J.  Walker,  rector  of  Whalton,  and  hon.  can.; 
Mr.  W.  T.  Tate,  Greatham,;  Mr.  Matthewson,  Mr.  Ferguson,  Morpeth  ;  the 
Rev.  Canon  and  Miss  Savage,  South  Shields  ;  Mrs.  Cheater,  Mr.,  Mrs.,  and  Miss 
Blackett-Ord,  Whitton  tower ;  Sir  J.  W.  B.  Riddell,  bart.,  Hepple ;  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
W.  Turnbull,  Whinbank ;  the  Rev.  A.  and  Mrs.  Bell,  Rothbury  manse ; 
Mrs.  Cummings,  Mrs.  Ridley,  and  the  Misses  Temple,  Rothbury  ;  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Newton,  Hepple  Woodside ;  Mrs.  and  Miss  Ellis,  Hepple  ;  Mr.  J. 
Nicholson,  Sheepbank ;  Mr.  R.  Blair  (  Harton  )  and  Mr.  R.  0.  Heslop 
(Newcastle) ,  secretaries  ;  and  others. 


THE    BRITISH    ARCHAEOLOGICAL   ASSOCIATION. 

The  British  Archaeological  Association  held  its  Annual  Conference  in 
Newcastle  from  Thursday,  July  18th,  to  Wednesday,  July  24th,  1901,  with 
two  extra  days,  under  the  presidency  of  Thomas  Hodgkin,  D.C.L.,  F.S.A., 
etc.,  and  the  patronage  of  the  duke  of  Northumberland,  E.G.  The  County 
Hotel  was  the  headquarters  of  the  Association. 

The  council  of  the  society  were  the  local  committee,  with  the  two  secretaries, 
Mr.  R.  Blair,  F.S.A.,  and  Mr.  R.  Oliver  Heslop,  F.S.A.,  as  local  secretaries. 

On  Thursday,  July  18tb,  members  assembled  at  the  council  chamber  in  the 
Town  hall  at  11  a.m.,  when  they  were  received  and  welcomed  by  the  mayor, 
town  clerk,  and  others.  The  maces,  loving  cup,  and  charters  and  other  docu- 
ments, were  exhibited  and  described  by  the  town  clerk.  From  the  town  hall  they 
proceeded  to  the  cathedral  church  of  St.  Nicholas  which  was  described  by  Mr. 
Thomas  Blashill.  Thence  they  went  to  the  County  Hotol  for  lunch.  At  3 
p.m.  they  again  assembled  in  the  great  hall  of  the  castle  where  an  address  on 
the  castles  and  peles  of  Northumberland  which  the  members  were  about  to 
visit,  was  delivered  by  Mr.  C.  J.  Bates  who  subsequently  conducted  the  party 
over  the  keep.  From  the  castle  they  went  down  the  long  stairs  to  the  Sandhill 
and  along  the  quay  to  the  Trinity  house,  where  the  chapel  with  its  seventeenth 
century  oak  fittings  was  inspected ;  the  secretary  (Capt.  Coates)  had  very  kindly 
caused  the  minute  books  of  the  guild  and  other  objects  of  inierest  to  be  dis- 
played for  the  inspection  of  the  visitors.  Under  Mr.  Heslop's  guidance,  they 
then  began  a  perambulation  of  the  walls  of  the  town,  beginning  at  the  Trinity 
house  and  ending  in  Pink  lane,  visiting  the  church  of  St.  Andrew  and  the 
friary  en  route.  At  St.  Andrew's  church  a  curious  window,  newly  discovered  to 
the  west  of  the  north  door  of  the  nave,  was  pointed  out.  Mr.  Lynam  was  of 
the  opinion  that  the  chancol  arch  had  been  at  some  time  heightened,  in  this 
agreeing  with  Mr.  Hicks,  and  that  it  was  of  comparativeiy  late  Transitional 
date.  The  heat  was  intense  during  the  day,  and  members  were  glad  to  get 
back  to  their  hotel  for  dinner.  At  8-30  a  conversazione  was  held  at  the 
Physical  College  on  the  invitation  of  the  president.  In  the  lecture  hall  a  very 
learned  address  was  given  by  the  president  on  the  history  of  Northumberland, 
dealing  chiefly  with  the  places  to  be  visited  during  the  conference. 

On  Friday,  July  19,  Newcastle  was  left  at  7-30  by  the  express,  for  Alnwick 
when  carrriages  were  ready  at  the  station  to  convey  the  party  to  Hnlne  priory, 
which  was  described  by  Mr.  Geo.  Patrick,  A.R.I. B. A.,  hon.  sec.,  who  read 
a  short  paper  upon  it  history.  The  drive  was  then  continued  to  the  remains 
of  Aluwick  abbey,  which  was  explained  by  Mr.  Chas.  Lyiwm,  F.S.A.  After- 


56 

wards,  the  party  proceeded  in  the  conveyances  to  the  Swan  hotel  to  luncheon, 
by  the  kind  invitation  of  his  Grace  the  Dnke  of  Northumberland.  After 
luncheon  the  castle  of  Aluwick  was  inspected,  under  the  guidance  of  Mr.  Bates, 
who  described  the  fortress  and  gave  some  account  of  its  history.  The  party 
next  proceeded  in  the  carriages  to  Wark worth,  where  the  castle  and  bridge 
tower  were  inspected  under  the  guidance  of  Mr.  Bates,  unfortunately  there  was 
not  time  to  see  the  church  and  hermitage.  Warkworth  station  was  left  at 
5  23,  and  after  dinner  at  7-15,  there  was  a  meeting  at  8-30,  for  the  reading 
of  papers. 

Cn  Saturday,  July  20,  Newcastle  was  left  for  Jarrow,  and  members  were  driven 
to  the  church  which  was  described  by  the  Rev.  H.  E.  Savage,  vicar  of  St.  Hild's, 
South  Shields.  Thence  carriages  conveyed  them  to  Tyne  Dock  station  for  the 
train  at  11-46  to  Monkwearmouth  where  the  church  was  described  by  the  Rev. 
D.  S.  Boutflower.  After  lunch  at  Walton's  hotel,  Snnderland,  the  train  was 
taken  to  South  Shields,  and  after  a  passing  glance  at  the  Roman  antiquities 
in  the  museum,  the  party  crossed  by  the  pier  ferry  to  Tynemouth,  where  the 
priory  was  described  by  Mr.  H.  A.  Adamson  and  Mr.  Lynam.  They  returned 
to  Newcastle  in  time  for  dinner  at  6-30.  At  the  evening  meeting  at  8-30 
papers  were  read. 

On  Monday,  July  22nd,  Newcastle  was  left  at  10-25,  a.m.  for  Burdou  Mill 
station.  There  carriages  were  waiting  to  take  the  party  along  the  line  of  the 
Roman  Wall.  The  following  places  were  pointed  out  en  route — viz., 
Willimotswyk  castle,  the  birthplace  of  bishop  Ridley  ;  and  Vindolann,  near  to 
•which  a  Roman  milestone  is  standing  in  its  original  position.  A  halt  was 
made  on  General  Wade's  road,  and  the  party  then  walked  over  the  moor- 
laud  to  the  Roman  station  of  Borcovicus.  Returning  to  the  conveyances, 
the  c!rive  was  continued  to  Procolitia.  A  halt  was  made  at  Limestone  bank 
to  inspect  the  ditches  of  the  Vallum  and  Murus,  which  are  there  cut  through 
the  solid  trap  rock.  Cilurnum,  the  sixth  camp  from  the  east  end  of  the 
Wall,  was  next  visited,  by  the  kind  permission  of  Mrs.  Clayton,  of  the 
Chesters.  After  going  round  the  camp,  members  proceeded  to  the  villa 
between  it  and  the  North  Tyne,  and  then  to  tho  river  to  see  the  foundations  of 
the  Roman  bridge.  Mr.  J.  P.  Gibson,  and  Mr.  R.  H.  Forster  guided  the  party 
during  the  day.  Dinner  was  provided  at  the  Royal  hotel  at  Hexhain,  at 
6-30,  and  the  party  returned  to  Newcastle  by  the  express  at  7-48. 

On  Tuesday,  July  23rd,  Newcastle  was  left  by  train  for  Beal,  from  which 
place  carriages  conveyed  the  partv,  across  tlie'  sands,  to  Holy  Island, 
consecrated  by  the  memory  of  St.  Aidan  and  St.  Cuthbert.  Its  early  history 
was  dealt  with,  and  the  ruins  of  the  later  Benedictine  priory  were  described  by 
t'.ie  Rev.  H.  J.  Dunkiutield  Astley. 

On  Wednesday,  July  24th,  the  party  proceeded  to  Durham.  The 
cathedral  was  visited,  and  members  were  received  by  the  dean,  the  Very 
Rev.  Dr.  Kitchin,  who  described  the  edifice  and  gave  its  history.  Afterwards, 
the  library  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter  was  inspected.  After  luncheon  at  the 
Three  Tuns  Hotel,  the  castle,  museum  ( where  the  Roman  antiquities  from 
Binchester  are  preserved),  and  other  places  of  interest,  were  visit -d. 

Extra  days  were  :  Thursdny,  July  26th,  when  Newcastle  was  left  by  train  for 
Coldstream  and  thence  by  road  to  Flodden,  under  the  guidance  of  the  president, 
Dr.  Hodgkin,  who  gave  an  account  of  the  famous  battle,  and  described  the 
field  of  which  he  has  made  a  special  study ;  Ford  and  Etnl  castles  were  also 
visited ;  tea  WHS  provided  at  Etal  by  the  kindness  of  Sir  James  Laing  :  and 
Friday,  July  26th,  when  Hexhum  and  Corbrid^e  were  visited,  and  the  church 
and  the  pele  tower  at  the  latter  place,  u-ere  inspected.  At  Hexliam,  the  fine 
priory  church  was  described  by  Mr.  Chas.  Lynam,  F.S.A.  Before  leaving 
Hexhnm  lunch  WHS  taken  at  the  Rovnl  Hotel. 


57 


PROCEEDINGS 


SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES 


OF  NBWCASTLE-UPON-TTNK. 


VOL.  X. 


1901. 


No.  7. 


The  second  country  meeting  of  the  season  was  held  on  the  29th  day  of  July, 
1901,  at 

CAPHEATON,  KIRKHARLE,  AND   LITTLE  HARLE. 

The  day  was  beautifully  fine,  though  one  or  two  threatening  clouds  induced 
Sir  John  Swinburne,  with  his  usual  foresight,  to  light  extra  fires  at 
Capheaton  to  be  ready  for  drying  the  clothes  of  the  visitors.  Fortunately 
there  was  no  need  for  this. 

The  party  of  23  metnber«  and  friends  assembled  at  Morpeth  railway  station 
about  10  a.m.,  and  were  conveyed  in  open  carriages  to  the  places  of  interest. 

BHILTINQTON, 

at  a  short  distance  from  Morpeth,  first  claimed  their  attention.  Here, 
in  early  Norman  times,  was  a  town  of  sufficient  importance  to  have  a  weekly 
market  nnd  a  yearly  fair.  An  ancient  record  states  that  a  member  of  the 
Gnbeon1  family  contributed  twenty  shillings  out  of  his  Shilvington  estate  to  the 
monks  of  Newminster  for  the  soul  of  his  mother.  Nothing  now  remains  of  the 
'town',  and  of  its  ancient  chapel,  but  the  site  of  the  cockpit. 

The  next  place  at  which  a  halt  was  made  was  at 

OGLE, 

to  inspect  the  remains  of  the  castle,  to  which,  on  the  east,  a  seventeenth  century 
farmhouse  has  been  built.  It  appears  in  the  1415  list  as  '  Castrnm  de  Ogill, 
Robti  Ogill  Chr  >2.  "  Formerly  a  moat  encircled  the  castle,  but  it  hus 
been  filled  in  on  the  south  and  east.  David  Bruce,  king  of  Scotland,  is 
believed  by  some  to  have  been  lodged  in  the  fortress  for  a  night  after  the  battle 
of  Neville's  Cross,  but  Mr.  Cadwallader  J.  Bates  throws  some  doubt  upon  this, 
being  of  the  opinion  that  Prudhoe  castle  was  where  the  distinguished  Scot  was 
confined.  The  church  records  show  that  there  was  some  dire  disease  in  the 
district  during  one  year  of  the  eighteenth  century,  for  no  less  than  thirty  burials 
took  place.  Possibly  this  was  the  'jolly  rant '  which  decimated  Newcastle  and 
Gateshead  at  that  period.  On  24  May,  1549,  John  Ogle  of  Ogle  castle,  and 
others,  were  charged  with  the  care  of  the  beacon  on  Shotton  Edge.8  At  a 
muster  of  all  the  able  horsemen  on  the  20  March,  1580,  at  the  '  Mutelawc ', 

1  See  Proc.  Berwick.  Nat.  Club,  xvi.  141,  for  notes  of  the  Gubeons.     Hush  Oobion  and 
John  de  OfigiU  knights  are  witnesses  to  a  deed  relating  to  the  chapel  hnilt  in  honour  of  All 
Saints  at  the  bridge  at  Morpeth. — Hilt.  MSS.  Comm.  App.  to  vol.  vi.  p.  538a. 

2  Harder  Hold',  (  Arch.  Ael.  xv. )  15. 

•1     ItutLind  Papert,  (H.  MSH.  Corarn.  13  Rep.  A;i.  iv. )  i.  88. 


58 


nine  of  lord  Ogle's  tenants  from  Ogle  town  appeared,  but  other  tenants  were 
unable  from  the  '  scartie  of  otes  and  haie '  ;  there  were  three  tenants  from 
'  Heppell  baronie  '  and  two  from  Flotterton  ".4 

The  following  are  a  few  extracts  from  Northern  Wills  <&  Inventories  (  Surt. 
Soc.  ptibl. )  relating  to  the  Ogles  : — 

On  the  5  May,  1543,  Robert,  lord  Ogle  of  Bothal,  being  '  commaund- 
et  to  inuado  the  realrne  of  Scotland  in  the  Kings  Matles  warres  if  case  be 
I  be  slayne  by  chance  of  warre'  made  his  last  will,  and  after  directing  his  body 
to  bo  buried  in  Bothal  church,  gave  Saltwick,  Ogle  castle  with  tlie  demesnes, 
and  all  the  lands  and  tenements  within  the  town  of  Ogle  and  the  park,  with 
the  water  mill,  &c.,  &c.,  to  his  wife,  Jane,  for  life,  then  to  his  heirs,  and 
his  lands  and  tenements  in  Shilvingtou  after  three  years  to  his  heirs 
(vol.  i.  pp.  119, 120).  John  Ogle  of  Ogle  castle,  gentleman,  by  his  will  of  4 
April,  1565,  after  directing  his  body  to  be  buried  iu  Whalton  church,  gave  his 
whole  lease  in  Ogle  castle  to  his  son  '  Clamet '  Ogle,  '  bartraham  barklay, 
p'son  of  whalton  ',  was  one  of  the  witnesses  to  the  will  (  pp.  247,  249  ).  By 
htrwill  of  Oct.  C,  1581,  Dame  Isabel  Gray  of  OglecastK-,  widow,  '  late  wyfeto 


REMAINS  OF  GOLF.  CASTLE,  portion  of  moat  in  foreground. 

Sir  Raphe  Gray  of  Chillingbam,  knight ',  after  directing  the  burial  of  her 
body  in  Chillingham  church  near  her  husband,  gave,  amongst  other  bequests, 
her  lease  of  Ogle  castle  to  her  son  Henry  Grey  and  the  demesne  thereto 
belonging,  all  her  corn  at  Ogle  and  her  lease  of  pasture  in  Shilvington  fields, 
but  if  he  should  be  dead  to  her  eon  Roger  ;  to  the  shoemaker's  wife  of 
Ogle  3s.  4d ;  she  owed  16Z.  to  Thomas  Bates,  and  the  parson  of  WhnHon, 
with  others  ( ii.  51,  52 ).  John  Ogle  of  Newsham,  who  married  Phillis 

<     Calendar  of  Border  Papert,  I.  21. 


59 


daughter  of  John  Ogle  of  Ogle  castle,  by  his  will  of  18  Jan.  1585  [-6] , 
left  to  Bryan  Ogle  of  Shilvington,  one  young  «  quye  of  ij  yere  oulde  ' 
(131). 

After  resuming  their  seats  iu  the  carriages  members  were  driven  past 
Hi  tchestcr  on  to  the  great  road  along  which  in  pre-railway  days  the  Chevy 
Chase  coach  ran  between  London  and  Edinburgh,  passing  on  the  way  tho 
boldly  situated  Harnham,  and  the  Shaftoo  Crags,  a  good  view  being  obtained  of 
the  curious  depression  in  the  latter  known  as  the  '  Sulter's-nick  ',  and  also  of  tho 
4  punch  bowl '  a  large  block  of  sandstone  with  a  hollow  in  the  surface  hence  its 
name. 

On  reaching  Capheaton  lodge  tho  carriuges  left  the  main  road  for 

C.U'HK.Vrox  BALL, 

on  arrival   there   members   were  most  cordially  welcomed  by  Sir  John  Swin- 
burne, the  owner,  a  member  of  the  society. 


n.  Waiit,  photo. 


CAPHKATON   HALL  from   8.E. 


The  old  castle,  of  which  Leland  (  Itin.  vn.  p.  61,)  thus  speaks  '  Huttem 
a  fairc  Castle  in  the  midste  of  Nor.thombarland,  as  in  the  Bredthc  of 
it.  It  is  a  iiii.  or  v.  Miles  Northe  frome  Feiiwike  Pile,  and  this  is  the  oldest 
House  of  the  Swynburnes ',  was  a  liltle  to  t!ie  west  of  the  present  house,  and  was 
liemnlislie.t  when  the  hitter  was  built,  a  few  large  trees  still  standing  mark  its 
site. ' ' 

Caphraton  hall  was  built  by  Sir  John  Swinburne,  the  first  baronet,  in  1668, 
from  deHigns  by  Robert  Trollop  the  well  known  architect  of  the  old  exchange  at 


60 

Newcastle.*  This  same  Sir  John  Swinburne,  with  ' Withring,  of  Westharle, 

spinster,'  and  others,  occurs  in  a  list  of  Roman  Catholic  recusants  in  Northum- 
berland in  1G77."  He  died  in  1706.  The  doorway  on  the  south  front 
of  the  hall  has  two  Corinthian  columns,  the  shafts  being  ornamented  with  a 
spiral  decoration  of  flowers  and  leaves,  on  the  front  of  the  square  pediment 
of  one  column — typical  of  the  hospitality  of  the  Swinburnes — is  a  gentleman  of 
the  period  while  on  the  other  is  a  beggar  about  to  drink  from  a  bowl. 
On  this  same  front  are  two  large  sundials  each  with  the  date  1668.  On 
the  west  front  is  a  third  sundial  with  the  motto  WEE  SHALL  [  Dial  =  die  all  ] . 
Above  the  doorway  on  the  east  side  are  the  arms  of  Swinburne,  per  fess 
[gu.  and  arg.]  three  pierced  cinquefoils  counterchanged — and  over  them  an 
escutcheon  of  pretence  bearing  the  arms  of  Lawson  of  Brough  in  Yorkshire, 
a  chevron  between  three  martlets,  the  first  Sir  John  Swinburne  having  married 
the  heiress,  Mary  Lawson,  in  the  seventeenth  century.  The  house  originally 
had  a  roof  of  stone  slabs  and  a  mnssive  cornice,  in  harmony  with  its  archi- 
tecture, these  were  removed  at  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century,  when  the 
cornice  was  replaced  by  the  present  lighter  one. 

In  the  list  of  fortresses  in  1415  occurs  the  '  Castrum  de  Kippitheton, 
Willimi  Swinburn,  chlr.'7  In  a  letter  enclosed  by  Scrope  to  Walsingham,  on 
28  Sep.  1583,  amongst  the  complaints  is  that  of  '  Thomas  Swynborne  of  Cap- 
thfton,  esquire,  against  Sym  Armstrong  of  Whithangh  and  other  24  for  taking 
80  kyne  and  oxen  from  Capiieton  Whithouso  on  fi  August  laft.'8  According  to 
Sir  John  Foster's  certificate  of  the  muster  of  nil  the  able  horsemen  of  the  Middle 
Marches,  taken  on  the  26  March,  1580,  at  the  Mutelaw  '  Wilambe  parcel  of 
Tynmouth  lordship,  1.  Other  7  have  too  small  holdings.  Capthenton  1, 
Chollertoun,  6  tenants,  all  unable  for  that  Thomas  Swymborne  of  Captheaton 
their  master  took  a  '  demayne  '  out  of  their  holdings  and  great  '  greshums  '  of 
them.'9 

A  perambulation  of  ths  house  was  made  under  the  guidance  of  Sir  John 
Swinburne  who  pointed  out  the  priests'  hiding  holes.10  He  also  described  his 
large  collection  of  Crown  Derby  and  other  china,  and  shewed  some  valuable 
volumes  of  early  deeds,  relating  to  Oapheaton,  &c. 

Members  were  entertained  to  lunch,  Sir  John  presiding.  Before  leaving  the 
table,  the  Rev.  C.  E.  Adamson  proposed  that  their  he.irty  thanks  be  given  to 
him  for  his  hospitality.  Mr.  Adamson  in  the  course  of  his  remarks  said  it 
was  Komewhat  of  a  coincidence  that  their  worthy  host  was  a  grandson  of  Sir 
John  E.  Swinburne,  the  first  president  of  the  society,  and  that  he,  the  speaker,  was 
the  grandson  of  Mr.  John  Adamson,  the  first  secretary. 

This,  on  being  seconded  by  Mr.  Clephan,  was  carried  by  acclamation. 

Sir  John  suitably  responded,  and  remarked  that  the  figures  at  each  side  of  the 
entrance,  representing  a  gentleman  and  a  beggar,  were  emblematic  of  the 
welcome  given  to  every  one  to  Capheaton. 

The  grounds  are  noted  for  fine  trees,  one  silver  fir  being  about  100  feet 
high  and  12  feet  round  six  feet  from  the  ground.  This  and  others  were 
specially  pointed  out  to  members  by  their  host. 

On  leaving  the  house  the  carriages  passed  the  two  contemporary  stone  gate- 
posts having  in  their  panels  groups  of  fruit  in  high  relief,  and  emerged  on  a 
lane  leading  northwards  to  the  main  road,  this  lane  is  now  known  as  'Silver  lane' 
from  the  circumstance  that  when  it  was  being  diverted  in  1747,  the  workmen 

5    Richardson's  Local  Hist.  Table  Book,  Hist.,  I.  299. 

«    Deposit,  from  York  Castle  (  40  Surt.  Soc.  publ.),  227. 

7    Border  Holds  (Arch.  Ael.  xiv.),   I.  15. 

"     Cal.  of  Border  Papers,  I.  10.  »    Ibid.,  21. 

10  '  Nicholas  Owen,  R  servant  of  father  Garnet,  devoted  the  greater  part  of  his  life  in 
the  construction  of  these  '  priests  holes  '  in  the  houses  of  the  chief  Roman  catholic  families 
throughout  England.  With  marvellous  ingenuity  he  tunnelled  ont  narrow  passages  or 
apertures  in  massive  walls',  &c.— Athenaum  for  Aug.  10,  1901,  p.  181,  in  a  review  of  Allan 
Tea's  Priests  Hiding  Places  recently  published. 


Proe.  Soc.  Antiq.  Neice.  X. 


To  face  p.  60. 


ROMAN  OBJECTS  OF  KILTER  DISCOVERED  NEAR  CAPHEATON  IN  THE  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY     (Tialf  size). 

Now  in  the  British  Museum. 


(  From  a  photograph  by  Mr.  Henry  Oldland  of  the  British  Museum.) 


r 


£ 


A         55 


61 

in  making  a  hedge  came  upon  a  mass  of  treasure  consisting  of  the  handles  and 
other  fragments  of  silver  saucepans,  coins,  &c.,  hidden  during  the  Roman 
period.  Some  of  the  objects  were  sold  by  the  finders,  and  broken  up  and  melted, 
the  remainder  of  the  fragments  came  into  the  hands  of  Sir  John  Swinburne, 
from  the  Newcastle  silversmith  to  whom  they  had  been  sold,  and  were  trans- 
ferred by  him  to  the  British  Museum  where  they  now  are.11  There  are  five 
handles  all  with  designs  in  high  relief  from  classical  mythology,  representing 
Hercules  and  Antaeus,  head  of  Hercules  covered  with  lion's  skin,  &c.  The 
place  where  the  discovery  was  made  was  pointed  out  by  Sir  John  who  accom- 
panied the  party. 

Members  wero  then  driven  to 

KIRKHARLE, 

noticing,  by  the  wayside,  in  a  field  to  the  south  of  the  church,  a  stone  column, 
enclosed  by  an  iron  railing,  thus  inscribed  : — This  |  New  stone  was  set  up  |  In 
the  place  of  an  |  old  one  by  Sr  William  |  Loraine  Bar'  in  1728  |  In  Memory 
of  Robert  Loraine  his  Ancestor  |  Who  was  Barbarously  |  Murderd  in  this 
place  |  by  the  Scots  in  1483  |  for  his  good  service  to  |  his  Country  against 
their  thefts  &  Robbery8  |  As  he  was  returning  |  home  from  the  Church 
Alone  Where  be  had  j  been  at  his  private  |  Devotiones. 

At  the  church,  the  vicar,  the  Rev.  F.  W.  Barker,  read  a  note  from  Hodgson's 
Northumberland  descriptive  of  the  building,  and  exhibited  the  registers, 
communion  plate,  etc. 

The  pretty  little  church  dedicated  to  St.  Wilfrid,  is  of  the  Decorated  period 
and  consists  of  nave  and  chancel,  each  two  bays  long,  with  an  eighteenth 
century  bell  turret  on  the  west  gable  and  a  porch  of  the  same  period  at  the 
west  end.  .  The  nave  was  originally  about  thirty  feet  longer  as  remains  of  its 
north  buttressed  wall  are  to  be  seen.  The  chancel  is  lighted  by  two  three-light 
windows  on  each  side  and  a  five-light  east  window.  The  nave  has  also  four 
windows,  a  two-light  and  a  three-light  on  each  side.  There  is  a  small  cuaped 
'  lowside  '  window  in  the  usual  position  in  the  chancel  and  another  opposite  to 
it.  The  windows  openings  are  ancient,  but  with  the  exception  of  that  on  the 
south  side  of  the  chancel,  all  the  tracery  is  modern.  A  modern  half-round 
string-course  runs  round  the  interior  of  the  church,  below  the  windows,  replacing 
the  original  string-course.  The  chancel  arch  is  of  two  plain  chamfered  orders. 
There  is  a  piscina  and  an  aumbry  in  the  south  wall  of  the  nave,  near  the 
east  end,  and  the  same  on  the  north  side,  the  piscina  in  this  case  having  a 
fluted  basin  and  being  in  the  east  wall.  The  church  was,  a  few  years  ago, 
very  satisfactorily  restored  by  Mr.  Anderson,  the  late  Mr.  R.  J.  Johnson  being 
the  architect. 

The  font  originally  belonged  to  the  ancient  church  of  All  Saints,  Newcastle, 
and  was  doubtless  removed  to  Kirkharle  when  it  was  destroyed  and  replaced  by 
the  present  Classical  building.  It  is  of  limestone,  and  is  hexagonal  with  incurved 
sides  like  that  in  St.  Nicholas's  church,  Newcastle,  having  down  the  centre  of  each 
side,  a  rib,  intercepted  by  a  beater-shaped  shield,  running  to  the  base.  On  the 
shields  are  the  arms  of  Anderson,  Lumley,  and  others,  on  five  of  its  sides 
while  on  the  sixth  the  shield  bears  a  merchant's  mark.  The  communion  cup  and 
paten  were  made  by  Francis  Batty  a  Newcastle  silversmith  in  1721,  and  were 
given  by  Lady  Loraine  (  see  Proceedings,  iv.  168 ).  Sir  William  Loraine  built 
the  west  porch  and  the  bell  cot.  The  latter  was  rebuilt  by  Mr.  Clarkson  the 
incumbent  between  1771  and  1778.  In  the  bell  turret  is  a  bell  which 

was  cast  by  Ruthall  of  Glou- 
cester ;  on  it  are  impres- 
sions of  crowns  of  George 
I.  of  1716.  On  the  walls  of 
the  church  are  several 
masons'  marks. 
MASONS'  MARKS,  KIRKHARLE  CHURCH.  The  register  was  '  bought 

11  See  Lapid.  Sept.  p.  848,  for  full  description  of  the  find,  by  the  late  Sir  A.  W. 
Franks. 


62 


Worwiop,  Photo. 


INTERIOR   OF  KIBKHARLE   CHURCH   FROM   WEST   END. 


•  Tune  baptizata  fait  Anna  filia  Dorathea  Bnawdon  sed  illegitima  filia  Thomas 
Snape  do  Kirkley  in  Parochia.Pontelland '.     This,  the  first  volume,  ends  ir 
1758;  there  is  a  volume  of  constables  and  overseers    accounts  from  17 /U 
1836,' a  terrier  of  1778,  &c.  &c. 

Mark  in  his  Survey  of  a  Portion  of  Northumberland  made  in  1734  «  said  that 
Kirkharle  then  contained  '  about  thirty-seven  families  and  six  villages,  th 

12    Inedited  Contributions  to  the  History  of  Northumberland,  87. 


1    I 


68 

being  that  of  Kirkharle  itself,  where  the  church  is  situated,  remarkable  for  its  fine 
planting  and  the  mansion  house  of  Sir  William  Loraine,  one  of  the  Justices  of 
the  Pence  for  the  county,  and  Lord  of  the  Manor  of  Kirkharle,  in  the  possession 
of  whose  family  this  village  and  the  whole  parish,  excepting  Hawick,  has 
been  for  many  years.  The  present  gentleman  has  mightily  improved 
both  this  village  and  the  whole  estate,  and  has  adorned  it  with  the  finest 
gardens,  ponds,  and  ornamental  contrivances  that  can  be.  The  soil  about 
the  village  is  exceedingly  wet,  and  seems  fitter  for  grazing  and  pasture  than 
corn,  though  there  be  several  of  the  grounds  produce  enough  in  that 
particular,  especially  barley  and  oats.  Here  are  no  coals,  but  abundance  of 
lime  and  freestone.  The  village  is  excellently  supplied  with  water  by  a 
great  number  of  fine  springs,  and  the  water  accounted  exceeding  good.  It  stands 
on  tho  north  side  of  a  small  burn  called  '  Smallburn'  which  has  its  rise  near  West 
Harle.  There  is  a  very  antient  monument  of  marble  [limestone?]  in  the 
chancel.'  The  inscription  on  this  monument  is  '  Here  lyes  the  Body  of  |  Rich- 
ard'; Loraine  Esq.  who  was  |  a  proper  handsome  man  of  good  |  Sense  and 
behaviour  ho  dy'd  a  |  Batcheler  of  an  appoplexy  |  walking  in  a  green  field 
near  |  London  October  26th  1738  |  in  the  38  year  of  his  Age.'  The  manor 
of  Kirkharle  had .  been  held  for  several  centuries  by  the  Loraines*  when  Mr. 
Thomas  Anderson  of  Newcastle  purchased  it  in  1833.  Nothing  is  known  of 
the  tower  of  Kirkhnrle  before  1583.18 

The  well  known  landscape  gardener,  Lancelot  Brown,  better  known  perhaps 
as  Capability  Brown  was  born  at  Kirkharle  in  1716.  He  laid  out  the  garden 
of  the  mansion  thero  for  Sir  Willinm  Loraine.14 

On  arrival  at 

LITTLE  HARLE 

the  party  was  met]_by  Mr.  and  Mrs.  George  Anderson,  and  most  kindly 
welcomed  by  them. 

In  1240  Little  Harle  was  held  of  the  barony  of  Prndhoe  by  Hugh  de  Herle 
by  the  service  of  half  a  knight's  fee.  In  a.  'View  of  the  Castles,  &c.,  of  the  East 
or  Middle  Marches  '  of  1541,  it  is  stated*  that  '  at  lytle  harle  ys  a  toure  of 
thinherytance  of  Thomas  Fenwyke  in  good  rep'ac'ons  '.15  This  tower  is  still 
standing  with  its  barrel-vaulted  basement,  and  winding  stair  in  its  south 
western  angle.  The  Aynsleys  who  held  the  property  from  circa  1669  to  1883 
added  to  the  old  tower,  and  the  spacious  entrance  hall  was  built  in  1809  by 
lady  Charles  Aynsley.  In  1833  Mr.  Thomas  Anderson,  father  of  the  present 
owner,  purchased  the  manor  from  the  Aynsleys.  The  house  was  considerably 
enlarged  by  him.  Amongst  the  additions  was  the  large  battlemented  tower.  Pre- 
served at  Little  Harle  are  some  objects  from  Anderson  place,  Newcastle,  the 
family  residence  for  many  generations  of  the  Andersons.  In  one  of  the  rooms  is  an 
old  marble  chimney  piece,  and  in  the  garden  a  figure  representing  Perseus  with 
the  gorgon's  head.16  '  Two  other  relics  of  Anderson  place  are  still  to  be  seen 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Newcastle.  The  main  entrance,  an  arched  gateway, 
which  stood  in  Pilgrim  street  opposite  Messrs  Atkinson  and  Philipson's  coach 
works,  is  a  prominent  object  on  the  east  side  of  the  high  road  from  Gateshead 
to  Sheriff  Hill.  When  Anderson  place  was  pulled  down  Sir  Robert  Shaftoe 
Hawks  purchased  this  gateway  with  the  massive  gates  attached  thereto,  and 
re-erected  it  as  an  entrance  to  the  rectory  of  St.  John's,  Sheriff  Hill,  of  which 
his  son,  the  Rev.  W.  Hawks  was  the  first  incumbent.  The  pediment  with 
which  it  is  surmounted  was  added  about  forty  years  ago.  Another  gateway 
with  more  elaborate  ironwork,  was  transferred  to  Wingrove  house,  Newcastle, 
now  tho  residence  of  Mr.  Wighnm  Richardson,  where  it  forms  a  conspicuous 
adornment  of  the  thoroughfare  known  as  tho  West  Turnpike.'17 

*     '  Thomas  Lorren  of  Kirkharle,  Esq',  appears  in  a  list  of  freeholders  in  1638  [-9].— 
Arch.  Ael.  (O.H.)  n.  821. 

18    Border  Holds,  i.  64.        "     Tible  Book,  Hit.  n.  227.        1«    Border  Holds,  15. 
16    Wclford's  Af en  of  Mark,  i.  61-67.        17    p.  inf.  Mr.  R.  Welford. 


66 

At  Little  Harle  are  some  paintings  by  early  Italian  and  other  painters, 
including  two  fine  pictures  by  Canaletti,  one  representing  St.  Mark's,  Venice, 
with  the  doge's  barge  in  the  foreground,  the  other  the  doge's  procession.  Of 
the  more  modern  pictures  are  Carmichael's  '  Barge  Day  on  the  Tyne ', 
painted  in  1829  for  the  Newcastle  corporation  but  which  they  declined  to 
purchase,  and  some  examples  of  T.  M.  Richardson,  senr.  Amongst  the 
objects  exhibited  were  a  small  four-handled  mortar  of  bronze,  6$  inches  high 
by  7|  inches  in  diameter,  having  slightly  incurved  sides  with  raised  bands 
round  the  top,  bottom  and  centre,  and  perpendicular  ribs  at  intervals, 
found  when  draining  north  of  Kirkharle  church ;  and  a  small  bronze  three- 
legged  cauldron,  HA  inches  high,  by  5J  inches  in  diameter  at  mouth,  exhumed 
when  digging  for  the  foundations  of  the  stables  at  Little  Harle. 

Members  were  then  most  hospitably  entertained  in  the  hall  with  tea  and 
fruit  ;  and  after  thanks  had  been  carried  by  acclamation  to  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Anderson  for  their  kindness  and  hospitality,  on  the  motion  of  Mr.  Glephan, 
Mrs.  Anderson  suitably  responding,  they  reluctantly  took  their  places  in  the 
carriages. 

The  following  are  a  few  notes  from  various  sources  relating  to  Eirkharle 
and  its  church  : — 

By  the  old  taxation,  of  one  mark  in  forty,  xvj/n.  viijd.  is  given  as  the  value 
of  the  rectory  of  Kirkhurle  and  the  tax  vs.  iiijd.  qu.,  while  the  portion  of 
the  vicar  was  viijm.  ij«.  xd.,  and  the  tax  ij*.  viijd.  06.  qu.  di.  l 
In  the  Clavi*  Ecclesiastica  the  value  appears,  under  •  Morpeth 
Deanerie ',  as  'Vic.  Kirkeherell  iijl.  viijs.  iiijd.  [20/]  [Rob.  Lorraine].' 
It  is  also  entered  under  '  Corbrigg  Deanerie ',  with  the  addition 
of  '  the  Queue'.2  In  the  Oliverian  Survey  of  Northumberland 
of  the  1st  June,  1650,  it  is  stated  '  That  the  Parish  of  Kirkharle  is 
a  Viccaridge  of  the  yearly  value  of  tweritye  pounds.  That  the 
Donac'on  is  in  ,  and  the  present  Incumbent,  Mr.  William 

Diiwson,  a  Preaching  Minister.  And -further  that  the  said  Jurye  doe  find 
that  the  said  Parishes  of  Whelpington,  Thockeringtou,  and  Kirkharle 
Heaton  Chappellrye,  may  fittly  be  united  and  annexed  to  the  said  Parish 
of  Kirkharle.'8  Bishop  Chandler  gives  the  following  note  '  V.  Kirkharle. 
Tho.  Ouston,  Resid',  value  95,  Patron  and  Imp.  Sr  Wm  Lorraine.  Fam. 
36,  4  Presb.  No  School.  No  meeting  house.  Cat.  duly  wth  Lewis 
&  well  attended.  Sam1  4  times,  ah*  60  come  at  Easter,  30  at 
Christmas,  40  in  Oct.  and  20  at  Whitsuntide  '.* 

'  Rob'te  lorell  [Loraine  ]  Esquer  lord  of  kirkhall,'  '  david  taylor  vicare  of 
bolam ',  and  others,  wore  witnesses  to  the  will  of  '  elizabethe  Sacheuerall, 
wedo  ',  made  Feb.  14,  1562  [-3J  ,in  which  she  directed  her  body  to  be  buried 
'  w'in  the  p'ishe  Churche  of  hertbo'u  '  and  gave  the  residue  of  her  estate 
to  her  most  true  and  welbeloved  ffrend '  Robert  Constable  of  Wall- 
ington.6  By  his  will  of  7  Feb.  1571  [-2]  '  Randall  Fenyke,  ge'tilma ', 
directed  his  body  to  be  buried  in  the  church  of  Kirkharle,  '  Rawff  Gray, 
clerk,  vice'  of  Kyrk  Whelpington '  was  one  of  the  witnesses  to  the  will. 6 
By  his  will  of  Oct.  10,  1580,  '  John  Fcmvik  of  Wyillker,  in  the  county  of 
Northumberland,  gentellman  ',  gave  to  '  Marmaduk  Feuwyk,  of  Kyrkharll, 
a  stot  of  thre  yeares  oalld  and  to  Roger  Fenwvk  of  Kyrkhall  a  slot  of  thre 
yeares  oald '.7  Marmuduke  Fi-nwicke  of  Kirkharle  was  one  of  the 
supervisors  of  the  will,  of  the  30  Jan.  1581  [-2],  of  Arthur  Shaftoe,  vicar 
of  Chollerton8.  By  his  will  of  May  26,  1590,  Marmaduke  Fenwick  (who 

1  Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  HI.  95.  «    Eccl.  Proe.  Bp.  Barnet  (  22  Surt.  Soc.  publ.)  8,  9. 

8  Arch.  Ael.  (o.s.)  in.  7.  4    '  Remarks  on  his  Visitation  suppos'd  in  1736  '. 

6  Northern  Willt  &  Inv.  I.  (Surt.  Soc.  publ.)  201.  6    ibid.  866.        7     Hid.  n.  86. 

8  Eccl.  Proc.  Bp.  Barnet,  cxxi. 


66 

was  son  of  the  beforemeutioned  Randal  Fenwick )  directed  his  body  to  be 
buried  '  within  the  chauncell  or  queire  of  Kirkharle ',  and  gave  to  '  Thomas 
Loreu '  26s.  8d.,  and  '  to  his  wife,  and  everie  child  he  haithe  everie  one  of 
them  10s.'9 

At  the  visitation  of  the  16  Nov.  1501,  the  vicar  of  Kirkharle 
dom.  John  Forrest,  was  present,  as  were  also  George  Loren,  Robert 
Hartor,  John  Lorivrell,  parishioners,  who  said  all  was  well.  The 
church  was  stated  to  be  appropriated  to  the  monastery  of  Blanchland.10 
When  the  chancellor  visited  Kirkharle  on  the  27  Jan.  1577  [-8] , 
the  living  was  vacant,  but  Thomas  Bawynny  the  unlicensed  curate 
attended,  but  Robert  Lawrence  [Loraine  ?] ,  the  parish  clerk,  was  ill.11 
At  the  time  of  the  visitation  of  29  July,  1578,  there  were  neither 
vicar,  curate,  nor  churchwardens.12  On  20  Jan.,  1578  [-9],  Thomas 
Bawwhynny  was  curate,  but  there  were  no  churchwardens  as  the  parishioners 
refused  to  elect  although  admonished.18  Mr.  Robert  Blunt  was  ejected  in 
1662  from  Kirkharle  and  took  a  farm,  and  being  prosecuted  for  non- 
appearance  excommunicated,  when  in  1672  he  got  a  licence  to  preach,  but 
this  being  recalled,  he  was  outlawed  and  fined  £30,  and  yet  continued  to 
preach  to  poor  country  people  in  the  night.  Tt  is  said  he  settled  in  1682  at 
Horsley  near  Newcastle  where  he  continued  his  ministerial  labours  till  1714. 
He  died  in  1716,  aged  92. 14  There  was  collected  in  Kirkharle  in  August, 
Sept.,  Oct.,  November  and  Decr,  1665,  and  Jan.  1665-6,  the  sum  of  5*.  9d. 
in  all,  '  for  the  releife  of  the  poore  people  infected  with  the  plague.'16 

The  drive  was  resumed  by  a  very  pleasant  lane  to  the  east  of  Little  Harle 
which  joined  the  main  road  not  far  from  Ferney  Chesters,  to 

EAST    SHAFTOE, 

where  Mr.  Matthews  very  kindly  received  the  members  and  pointed  out  to 
them  the  ancient  font  of  the  old  chnp,  1  on  the  crags,  standing  ngiiinst  a  wall, 
and  the  fine  grave-cover  with  the  two  floriated  crosses  on  it  described  in  thn 
Archaeologia  Aeliaiia  (o.s.  n.  412,  with  an  illustration,  reprinted  on  next  page), 
built  into  the  gable  of  an  outhouse  ;  since  the  woodcut  was  made  in  1831,  the 
stone  has  weathered  very  much,  the  head  of  one  cross  having  almost 
disappeared.  The  most  interesting  feature  of  the  present  seventeenth  century 
house  is  the  pele  at  the  west  end  against  which  it  is  built.  The  walls  of 
this  tower  are  very  thick  and  the  ground  floor  has  a  semicircular  roof  formed 
of  eight  bold  ribs,  with  two  narrow  lights  on  its  west  side,  flush  with  the  outside 
wall  and  deeply  splayed  within,  one  of  them  plastered  u|>.  In  the  north 
west  angle  there  are  the  remains  of  the  spiral  stairway.  With  respect 
to  the  chapel  of  which  there  are  such  scanty  remains,  the  Rev.  John 
Hodgson,  the  writer  of  the  account  in  the  Archaeologia  Aeliana 
(o.s.  n.  416),  informs  us  that  excavations  were  u-ade  on  its  site 
in  1831  by  lady  Decies  when  the  grave-cover  already  relerred  to  was 
found  in  situ,  where  the  chancel  had  stood.  He  also  says  that  the  bearings  on 
the  shield  are  nowhere  given  '  to  any  branch  of  the  Foliot  or  Shaftoe  family  '. 
Kellawe,  bishop  of  Durham,  on  the  6th  April,  1312,  granted  permission  to  the 
inhabitants  of  Shaftoe  to  bury  in  the  graveyard  attached  to  the  chapel  after 
dedication,  saving  the  rights  of  the  mother  church,  as  owing  to  the  sudden  and 
frequent  floods  the  bodies  of  the  dead  in  Shaftoe  could  not  be  conveniently 
carried  for  burial  to  the  graveyard  of  the  church  of  Hartbnrn.1 

John  de  Shaftowe,  a  monk  of  Durham,  was  ordained  deacon  in  1341  by 
Boniface,  bishop  of  Corbania,  and  priest  on  Sep.  22  of  the  same  year  at  Stockton 
by  the  bishop  of  Durham.2 

9  Northern  Will*  <*  Inv.  n.  248.  10    Eccl.  Proc.  Bp.  Barnet,  xi,  xxii. 

11  Ibid.  85.  12    Ibid.  76.  13    Ibid.  94. 

1<  Calaray's  Nonconformists  Memorial,  in,  75. 

is  Bp.  Cosin'n  Corresp.  ( 55  Sur.  Soc.  publ.),  I.  028. 

1  Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  i.  174.  2    Hid.  in.  109,  114. 


67 


In  1378  an  inquest  was  held  before  the  king's  escheator  for  Northumberland 
at  Corbridge  to   enquire  respecting  several  benefactions  to  chapels,  &c.,  the 

revenues  of  which 
had  been  diverted 
from  the  uses  for 
which  they  had 
been  given,  and  it 
was  elicited  that 
the  ancestors  of 
John  de  Shaftowe 
had  founded  a 
chantry  in  Shaftoe 
chapel  and  endow- 
ed it  with  100 
acres  of  arable 
land  and  meadow 
for  a  chaplain  to 
celebrate  divine 
service  in  Shaftoe 
chapel  for  the 
souls  of  the  king 
and  his  ancestors 
and  the  ancestors 
of  the  Shaftos, 
which  endowment 
had  been  for  a 
long  time  with- 
drawn, and  the 
jurors  found  that 
thelnnd  was  worth 
30/-,  and  that  the 
vicar  of  Hartbnrn 
had  taken  the 
profit  to  his  own 
use  to  the  damage 
of  the  king  and 
the  founders.8 

With  respect  to 
the  arms  on   the 
grave-cover,     Mr. 
Cecil  Spencer  Per- 
ceval of  Longwit- 
tou,  thus  writes: — 
"  No    sug- 
gestion as  to 
the  ownership 
of  these  arms 
is  mnde  in  the 
descriptions 
of  them  ;  but 
from       refer- 
once  to  Pap- 
worth's      Or- 
dinary       of 
Rriti*h  Armorials,  I  feel  convinced  Hint  they  nrc  the  original  nrms  of  the 

H    Areli.  Ael.  o.s.  n.  41 1,  wlu  rr  the  document  is  printed  a-i  a  footnote. 


68 

Aynsleys,  ai  that  coat  (az.  three  crosses  moline  arg.)  was  borne  by  the  Aynsleys 
of  Dolphinton,  Peebleshire.  This  is  of  interest,  as  it  shows  from  where  the 
Aynsleys  of  Shaftoe  came,  aud  from  whom  probably  the  present  families  of 
that  name  iu  this  district  are  all  descended.  Boutell  in  his  work  on 
Christian  Monuments  (p.  87-8)  figures  this  grave  slab,  as  also  does  Cutts, 
in  his  Manual  of  Sepulchral  Slabs  and  Crosses  (pp.  22,  86,  and  pi.  65), 
and  he  considers  it  of  fifteenth  century  date.  Hodgson  in  his  History 
of  Northumberland*  makes  first  mention  of  the  Aynsleys  at  Shaftoe  in 
the  latter  half  of  the  sixteenth  century  (1568),  but  he  gives  no  clue  as  to 
to  where  they  came  from,  or  what  brought  them  there  ;  probably  they 
were  there  long  before  that  date.  His  first  mention  of  the  Shaftos  is  not 
till  1633,  but  judging  from  their  pedigree  they  must  have  been  at 
Shaftoe  very  long  before  this.  The  present  coat  of  arms  of  the 
Aynsleys  as  borne  by  the  Murray-Aynsleys  ( the  representatives 
of  the  Aynslcys  of  Shaftoe, )  is,  I  firmly  believe,  a  compound  coat 
formed  of  the  Aynsley  coat  ( three  crosses  moline )  with  the  Shafto  coat 
(on  a  bend  three  mullets)  laid  on  top,  concealing  one  of  the  charges  on  the 
Aynsley  coat.  Marshalling  arms,  by  compounding  two  coats  into  one,  was 
not  uncommon  in  the  fourteenth  century,  and  it  was  occasionally  done 
long  before  that  time.  Probably  an  Aynsley  married  a  Shafto  heiress,  which 
may  be  the  explanation  of  this  instance  of  compounding,  but  the  Ayusley 
pedigree  gives  no  instance  of  such  a  marriage  (  see  Burke's  Commoner*, 
vol.  i.  p.  588  ),  only  the  marriage  of  Guy  Aynsley  of  West  Shaftoe,  son  of 
William  Aynsley  of  West  Shaftoe,  with  Grace,  daughter  of  William  Shafto 
of  Bavingtou,  who  was  not  an  heiress.  In  the  new  History  of  Northum- 
berland ( vol.  iv.  p.  417 )  the  Shafto  pedigree  states  Grace  to  be  the 
daughter  of  Edward  Shafto  of  Little  Bavington,  and  the  date  of  thia 
marriage  was  as  late  as  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  or  beginning  of  the 
seventeenth  century.  The  first  family  of  the  Shnftos  is  said  to 
have  borne  the  three  mullet*  on  a  bend  as  early  as  1240-5  ( History 
of  Northumberland,  vol.  iv,  p.  412 ),  aud  in  Bnrke's  History  of 
Commoners  ( vol.  i.  p.  48 ),  the  second  family  of  the  Shaftos  is  said 
to  have  taken  that  name  from  their  residence  at  Shaftoe,  being  originally 
Folliotts,  descended  from  a  younger  son  of  Sir  John  Folliott.  Possibly 
Thomas  Folliott,  grandson  of  Sir  John  Folliott,  who  is  said  to  havs  done 
this,  married  the  heiress  of  the  Shaftos,  which  may  account  for  them 
assuming  the  arms  of  the  first  family  as  well  as  the  name.  It  is  not 
mentioned  in  the  Shafto  pedigree  when  Sir  John  Folliott  lived,  but  it  must 
have  been  some  time  previous  to  the  fifteenth  century,  aud  he  could  not 
bo  the  knight  of  that  name  made  by  queen  Elizabeth.  In  support 
of  this  statement  the  Folliott  arms — gu.  a  bend  arg. — are  the  same  as  those 
of  the  Shaftos  (  omitting  the  mullets  on  the  bend  ),  and  their  tinctures  are 
also  the  same.  No  mention  is  made  of  the  Folliott  origin  of  the  Shaftos 
in  the  History  of  Northumberland,  vol.  iv.  p.  417.  Aud  now  to  deal  with 
the  present  coat  of  arms  of  the  Aynsleys,  as  borne  by  the  Murray-Aynsleys, 
(gu.  on  a  bend  ermine,  between  two  quatrefoils  or,  three  mullets  of  six 
points  az.).  Lord  Charles  Murray  married  Alice,  daughter  ol  George 
Mitford  and  heiress  of  her  great-uncle  Gawen  Ayusley.  Lord  Charles  took 
the  name  of  Aynsley,  and  the  present  Murray-Aynsley  arms  were  granted 
to  him  by  Isaac  Heard,  garter  principal  king,  and  G.  Harrison,  norroy 
king  of  arms,  in  1793  ( see  Hodgson's  History  of  Northumberland ), 
so  that  possibly  these  heralds  compounded  the  present  Aynsley  coat 
of  arms.  It  is  possible  that  the  Ayusleys  may  at  some  time  have 
lost  cognizance  of  their  origin  and  of  their  coat  of  arms,  but  knew  that 
there  were  three  charges  on  it  something  like  quatrefoils,  and  so  they 
adopted  them  as  the  nearest  charge  to  what  they  believed  them  to  be,  or 
*  See  Hodgson's  Northumberland,  p.  n.  vol.  i.,  p.  298. 


09 

they  may  have,  for  some  reason,  altered  the  crosses  moline  on  their  arms 
to  quatrefoils,  wishing  to  distinguish  their  branch  of  the  family  from 
the  parent  stem.  A  quutrcfoil  is  somewhat  of  the  form  of  a  cross  molino 
with  its  ends  closed,  and  a  weathered  cross  moliue  might  easily  be 
thought  a  qtiatrefoil.  The  field  and  the  mullets  are  of  the  same  tinctures 
as  in  the  Shafto  coat,  the  bend  itself  being  ermine  instead  of  the  metal 
arg.  which  is  represented  us  a  white  ground  like  ermine  (except  for  the 
black  tails )  when  colour  is  used.  I  should  not  have  ventured  on  such  a 
bold  speculation  as  to  the  present  Ajnsley  coat  of  the  Murray-Aynsleys, 
had  not  these  nrms  been  found  on  the  site  of  the  chapel,  and  the  Aynsleys 
and  Shaftos  having  owned  land  in  the  two  Shaftoes.  Another  local 
instance  of  a  compounded  coat  is  to  be  seen  on  the  east  end,  outside,  of 
the  chancel  at  Netheiwitton  where  the  arms  of  Thornton — a  chevron 
with  a  chief  indented — are  compounded  with  those  of  Roger  Thornton's 
wife.  Wanton — a  chevron  with  an  unmilet  in  base — into  one  coat  of  two 
chevrons  with  annulet  in  base  and  a  chief  indented.  " 

The  following  notices  of  the  Shaftoe  family  are  from  Spearman's  '  Notes  '  in 
a  copy  of  Hutchinsou's  Northumberland  preserved  at  Broompark : — 

1  East  Shaltoe  was  the  property  of  a  branch  of  the  Shaftoe  family,  there 
about  1660  was  born  John  Aynsley  of  Hexham  &  Threepwood,  who 
died  1751,  his  mother  was  a  daughter  of  Shaftoe  of  Shaftoe,  her  brother, 
the  last  male  of  that  line,  went  to  London  for  medical  advico  and  lodged 
with  a  Welsh  clergyman's  widow  of  the  name  of  Vaughan,  whom  he 
married,  and  left  East  Shaftoe  to  her  son  by  Yaughan,  her  first  husband, 
he  married  a  sister  of  Gawen  Aynsley  of  Little  Harle,  Esq.,  who  died 
1750,  by  whom  he  left  three  sons,  Shaftoe,  who  died  a  bachelor,  1743, 
Thomas,  a  clergyman,  who  left  a  family,  and  Robert,  second  son,  who  had 
two  sons,  Shaftoe  and  Gawen  who  neither  left  issue,  this  last  Shaftoe  sold 
the  estate  to  Robert  Horsley  of  Bolam,  Esq.  John  Aynsley  of  Hexham, 
above  named,  brought  a  bill  in  chancery  against  Yaughan  as  heir  at  law, 
but  after  a  long  suit  it  was  at  last  determined  in  favour  of  Shaftoe 
Vaugban.  Pedigree  of  Shaftoe  at  Herald's  office,  notice  and  marriage  of 
Aynsley  with  Shaftoe's  daughter.  West  Shaftoe  the  estate  and  residence 
of  the  Aynsleys  before  they  regained  Little  Harle  which  was  about  the 
reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth  and  was  by  marriage  of  a  Fenwicks  heiress.' 

After  thanking  Mr.  Matthews  for  his  kindness,  the  road  was  taken  to 

HABNHAM, 

the  last  place  named  in  the  programme,  which  was  soon  reached. 
The  well-known  place-rhyme  says  that 

Haruham  was  headless,  Bradford  breadlesii, 
And  Shaftoe  picked  at  the  Craw  ; 
Capheaton  was  a  wee  bonny  place, 
But  Wallington  bang'd  them  a'. 

The  members  were  most  kindly  received  by  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Joseph  Leighton 
and  offered  light  refreshments,  for  which  they  were  thanked. 

Hodgson,  in  his  Description  of  Northumberland  (p.  179),  says  that  '  Harn- 
ham,  seen  before  a  setting  sun,  appears  like  one  of  the  fine,  towered  hills  in  the 
pictures  of  Nicholas  le  Poussin  ',  and  then  continues  quoting  Wallis  (Northum- 
berland) : — '  It  stands  on  an  eminence,  and  has  been  a  place  of  great  strength 
and  security  ;  a  range  of  perpendicular  roi-k  <  on  one  side,  and  a  morass  on  the 
other  ;  the  entrance  by  a  narrow  declivity  to  the  north,  which,  in  the  memory 
of  some  persons  now  living,  had  an  iron  gate.  The  manor  house  is  on  the 
south  west  corner  of  the  precipice,  built  on  to  an  old  tower.  In  Charles  the 
Second's  time  it  was  the  peat  of  Colonel  Philip  Bubington,  Governor  of 


70 


Berwick  upon  Tweed  ;  his  first  wife,  dying  under  excommunication,  was  interred 
in  a  vault  cut  out  of  solid  rock,  below  the  tower', 

The  Lcightons  have  held  Harnham  for  more  than  two  centuries,  and  the 
following  notes  are  by  Mr.  Leighton,  the  present  owner  : — 

"  Harnham  house,  stands  near  the  end  or  corner  of  a  rocky  hill,  below  which 
is  a  wooded  gorge.  The  chief  interest  of  the  place  is  in  the  rock-cut  tomb  iu 
the  garden  in  which  was  interred  Madam  Babington,  the  daughter  of  Sir  Arthur 
Hesilrige4  of  Noseley  hall,  Leicestershire.  Her  remains  were  put  into  a  lead  coffin 
and  placed  on  a  catafalque  in  the  tomb.  Lead  being  a  marketable  commodity,  the 
tomb  was  broken  into,  and  the  coffin  was  stolen.  A  person  recently  irreverently 
poking  his  stick  into  the  soil  covering  the  remains,  turned  up  one  of  her  collar 
bones  ;  after  being  there  over  two  centuries  it  is  not  visibly  corroded  by  '  time's 
effacing  fingers  '.  The  following  epitaph  appears  in  her  tomb  : — 

4  Here  lieth  the  body  of  Madam  Babington,  who  was  laid  in  this  sepulchre,  the  9th 
of  September  1670. 

My  time  is  past  as  you  may  see, 
I  view'd  the  dead  as  you  do  me  ; 
Or  long  you'll  lie  as  low  as  I, 
And  some  will  look  on  thee.' 

This  epitaph  had  been  taken  from  a  gravestone,  bearing  a  much  older  date,  in 
Leicestershire.  An  inscription  on  a  board  in  the  tomb  rends  thus  : — 

1  In  hopes  of  future  bliss  contented  here  I  lie, 

Though  I  was  pleased  to  live,  yet  was  not  displeased  to  die, 

For  life  hath  its  comforts  and  its  sorrows  too, 

For  which  to  the  Lord  of  Heaven  our  grateful  thanks  are  due. 

If  it  was  otherwise  our  hopes  here  would  rest, 

Where  nature  tells  us  we  cannot  be  blest; 

How  far  my  hopes  are  vain  or  founded  well, 

God  only  knows  and  the  last  day  will  tell.' 

These  lines,  revised,  appear  o  3  a  gravestone  at  Brampton  in  Cumberland.  The 
lady  was  married  to  colonel  George  Fenwick  of  Brinkburn,  governor  of  Berwick. 
After  his  demise  she  married  colonel  Philip  Babington,  a  successful  Cromxvelliin 
leader,  in  16G8,  when  she  and  her  husband  scratched  their  naoics  on  the  pane. 
In  March,  1670  [-1] ,  she  scratched  on  the  adjoining  pane  the  inscription  commen- 
cing '  How  vaiue  is  the  h-.dp  of  man  '.  She  was  a  nonconformist,  a  dissenter, 
and  being  excommunicated  for  contempt  of  the  spiritual  court  when  she  died  in 
September  of  the  same  year  (1G70)  in  her  36th  year,  the  Bolam  parish  priest  re- 
fused to  bury  her,  as  he  had  been  roughly  used  in  the  time  of  the  Commonwealth, 
the  son  of  the  Bolam  blacksmith  having  pulled  him  from  his  pulpit  at  her  bidding. 
Many  about  this  time  were  buried  in  ground  not  consecrated,  amongst  others  an 
ancestor  of  the  present  lord  Decies  was  buried  in  his  orchard  at  Milbarn.  A  grave 
formed  by  dressed  stones  w  as  found,  a  few  years  since,  about  150  yards  from  Madam 
Babington's  tomb  ;  it  contained  nothing  but  soil.  At  the  entrance  to  the 
tomb-garden  lies  a  fine  '  creeing-stone  '  in  which  the  forefathers  of  the  hamlet 
crushed  grain  before  cooking  it,  all  four  sides  being  carved,  the  devices  being 
respectively,  a  horse  rampant ;  six  bezants  and  a  fleur-de-lis,  and  the  initials 
B  C  and  date  1711,  below  the  bezants  ;  a  tree  with  a  cherub  on  each  side  of 
it  ;  and  a  floral  design.  In  the  level  rock  about  25  yards  to  the  east  of  the 
house  are  nine  cup-like  holes  at  equal  distances  forming  a  square  at  which 
balls  would  be  played.  It  is  stated  that  games  were  prohibited  in  the  time 
of  the  Commonwealth,  bnt  this  game  was  invented  during  that  period. 
From  the  proximity  of  the  holes  to  the  house,  it  would  appear  that 
Madam  Babington  favoured  the  game,  which  was  first  named  '  Bubble 
the  Justice  ',  afterwards  '  Bumble  Puppy  '.  The  latter  name  is  signiti- 

*  Six  companies  were  taken  from  Sir  A.  Hesilrige's  regiment  of  foot  and  the  same 
number  from  George  Fenwick's  (of  Brinkburn)  regiment  to  form  a  new  regiment  for 
General  Monk,  this  regiment  became  known  to  fame  as  the  Coldstream  Guards. — 
McKinnon's  Htttory  of  the  Coldstream  Guards. 


71 


cant,  conveying  the  idea  that  the  game,  somehow,  was  not  the  joy  it  was 
expected  to"  be.  Th«  Babington  arms  with  the  arms  of  many  of  their 
connexions  are  seen  on  an  escutcheon  in  an  upper  room.  '  Foy  est  tout ' 
is  the  motto  which  Sir  John  Babington  acquired  with  the  crest — a  dragon's 
head-by  a  desperate  service  while  serving  under  Henry  IV.  in  France  ;8 
this  Babington  crest  in  plaster,  appears  on  the  ceiling  of  the  room  on  the  ground 

floor  on  the  right  hand 
side  of  the  entrance.  On 
a  pane  of  glass  formerly  in 
the  west  window  in  the 
west  chamber  at  Harn- 
ham  is  cut  —  '  Phill 
Babington  Sept.  15 
1668'.  'K.  Babington 
Sep'  17  1668';  and  on 
another  pane  which  was 
west  of  it — '  How  vaine  is 
the  help  of  mail  K.  Bab- 
ingtou  Omnia  vanitas 
Jun  •  9  •  1670  '.  These 
panes,  scarcely  larger 
than  a  man's  hand,  are 
now  in  a  small  glazed 
oak  frame.  The  British 
Commons,  in  this  lady's 
younger  years,  not  only 
got  through  their  parlia- 
mentary duties  liy  day, 
but  found  time  to  send 
out  instruction  to  pri- 
vate persons.  A  patriotic 
member,  who  had  brought 
candles  for  the  house, 
when  business  was  press- 
ing, was  sharply  reproved 
fur  the  inconsiderate  act. 
A  conscientious  member 
said — '  We  are  a  legisla- 
tive body  and  must  not 
deliberate  in  the  night'. 
Sir  A.  Hesilrige  spoke  in 
the  same  strain,  re- 
marking-' No  good  comes 
from  candles '.  The 
following  Parliamentary 
edict  evinces  much  pater- 
nal care  : — '  Ordered  — 
That  if  the  daughter 
of  Sir  Arthur  Hesilrige 
must  go  into  a  cook's 

shop  to  eat  twopenny  pies,  she  must  go  into  an  upper  room,  and  not  sit  where 
she  is  stared  lit  by  porters  and  others,  lest  sl«e  bring  disgrace  on  herself  and 
family  '.  This  lady  was  in  tho  list  of  beautiful  ladies  in  a  book  entitled 
KnilltiniVt  KeuHtle*,  published  by  the  court  gallants.  In  it  was  given  some 


•'     Den^am  Tract*,  i.  267. 


72 

account  of  each  lady.  Sir  Arthur  Hesilrige  was  one  of  the  five  commoners 
impeached  by  order  of  king  Charles  I.  on  the  charge  of  '  traitorously  endeavouring 
to  subvert  the  fundamental  laws  and  government  of  the  kingdom  ;  to  deprive 
the  king  of  his  regal  power,  and  to  impose  on  his  subjects  an  arbitrary  and 
tyrannical  authority '. 

The  following  notes  are  extracted  from  the  Bolam  parish  register,  they  are  in 
Mr.  George  Fenwicke's  handwriting : — 

1670,   August,  Madam  Babington  dyed  the  28th   Day   &  was    laid  in  a 

'    Sepulchre  (yc9th   of   September)    hewen  out   of  a  Kocke  in  Harnam. 

N.B.     Old  John  Davison  of  Bolam    who    was    a  Man    at  the  time  of 

her  Burial  told  me  that  this  madam  Babington  was  excommunicated 

and    for    that    reason    Forster,    the   then    vicar   of  Bolam,  would  not 

allow  her  to  be  buried  at  the  Church.     Her  name  was  Katherine. — G.  F. 

Madam    Babington    was  Daughter  to    Sir    Arthur   Hesilrigg  and   Widow 

to    Collonel    Fenwick    and    was    afterwards    married     to    Mr.    Philip 

Babington  who  was  a  Major  if  not  a  Coll.  in  K.C.  II  time.      Her  name 

is  cutt  in  a  Pain  of  Glass  at  Harnam  in  the  year  1668. 

She  was  a  Dissenter  and  for  some  cause  or  other  being  prosecuted  in  the 

Spiritual  Courts  for  Contempt  was  excommunicated." 

The  Misses  Leighton  very  kindly  exhibited  the  two  panes  of  glass  on  which 
the  inscriptions  are  scratched. 

The  following  are  a  few  additional  notes  :— 

In  1273  Barnard  de  Babington  held  Haruham  of  the  king  in  eapite.6 
Amongst  the  entries  in  the  1415  list  of  fortresses  is  'Fortalicium  de  Harnham- 
hall,  Robti  Swinburne  '.7  Gerard  Coxon  al's  Hirst  was  brought  before 
Sir  John  Fenwick  on  the  19  May  1629  '  for  suspe'con  of  the  stealeing 
of  eight  horses  the  goodes  of  John  Wrinkles  of  Harneham,  gent.'8  In 
a  list  of  freeholders  of  1628  and  1638-"9  respectively,  the  names  of  Griffin 
Wrinkles,  and  — Wrinkles,  gent.,  are  down  for  Harnham.9  On  Nov.  2,  1653, 
the  House  of  Commons  resolved  that  the  name  of  Thomas  Wrinkle  of 
Harnham  be  inserted  into  the  Bill  for  the  sale  of  estates  forfeited  to  the 
Commons  for  treason.10 

After  thanking  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Leighton  for  their  kindness  and  hospitality, 
Haruham  was  left,  and  the  road  to  Morpeth,  by  way  of  Whalton,  taken.  At 
Whalton,  where  the  beautiful  rectory  garden,  with  its  wealth  of  herbaceous  and 
other  plants,  was  greatly  admired,  a  short  rest  was  taken ;  and  after  tea  and 
coffee  had  been  partaken  of,  and  a  hearty  vote  of  thanks  accorded  by  acclamation 
to  Mr.  Walker  for  his  services  as  guide  during  the  day,  and  also  to  him  and 
Mrs.  Walker  for  their  kindness  and  hospitality,  the  drive  was  resumed  and 
Morpeth  railway  station  duly  reached  and  left  at  9-16,  and  thus  ended  a  very 
pleasant  day. 


6    Spearman's  '  Notes '.  7    Border  Holds,  I.  16. 

s    Arch.  Ael.  (  o.».  )  1. 159.        9    ibid.  n.  820,  331. 
10    Denham  Tractt,  I.  238. 


78 


PROCEEDINGS 


SOCIETY     OF     ANTIQUARIES 


OF    NEWCA8TLE-DPON-TYNK. 


VOL.  X.  1901.  No.  8. 


Tho  ordinary  monthly  meeting  of  the  society  was  hel  1  in  the  library  of  the 
Castle,  Newcastle,  on  Wednesday  the  31st  day  of  July,  1901,  at  seven 
o'clock  in  the  evening,  the  Duke  of  Northumberland,  K.G.,  president, 
being  in  the  chair. 

Several  accounts,  recommended  by  the  council  for  payment,  were  ordered  to 
bo  paid. 

Tho  following  new  members  were  proposed  and  declared  dnly  elected  : — 

i.  Thomas  Oarrick,  The  Nook,  Haydon  Bridge, 
ii.  Erling  Wilfrid  Gjemre  of  Ferndene,  Gosforth,  Newcastle. 

The  following  NKW  BOOKS,  etc.,  were  plaood  on  the  table  : — 
Present*,  for  which  thanks  were  voted  : — 

From  Mr.  Richard  Welford,  V.P. : — A  framed  engraving  of  Grace  Darling 

( see  p.  31 ). 
From  the  Rev.  W.  C.  Boulter,  Norton  vicarage,  Evesham  : — (i.)  A  Practical 

New  Grammar,  etc.,  by  A.  Fisher,  am.  8vo.,  '  Newcastle,  printed  by 

Tho.  Slack,  1778  ' ;  and  ( ii.  )  W.  H.  Lizar'u  '  View  of  the  High  Level 

Bridge,  Newcastle.' 

Exchanges : — 

From  the  Cumberland  and  Westmorland  Antiquarian  and  Archaeological 
Society : — (i.)  Transactions,  N.S.  vol.  i.  8vo.  cl. ;  and  (ii.)  Catalogue 
Index  to  the  Transactions,  vols.  i. — xvi.,  8vo. 

From  the  Royal  Irinh  Academy :  -Transactions,  vol.  xxxi.  pt.  ix — xi.  4to. 

From  the  Cambrian  Archaeologicul  Association  : — Archaeologia  Cambrensis. 
6  ser.  vol.  i.  pt.  2.  8vo.  (July.  1901. ) 

From  the  Shropshire  Archaeological  and  Natural  History  Society :- -Transac- 
tionx,  3  ser.  i.  ii.,  1901,  8vo. 

From  the  Royal  Archaeological  Institute  : — Archaeological  Journal,  LVIII. 
no.  230  (2  ser.  viii.  ii.),  8vo.  June,  1901. 

From  the  Cambridge  Antiquarian  Society  : — The  Place  Name»  oj  Cambridge- 
shire, by  the  Rev.  W.  W.  Skeat,  8vo.  publications,  no.  xxxvi.  1901. 

From  the  Bristol  and  Gloucestershire  Archaeological  Societv: — Transactions 
for  1901,  8vo. 

From  the  Numismatic  Society  of  London: — The  Nnmixmatic  Chronicle, 
3  ser.  vol.  xx.  no.  80,  8vo. 


74 

From  the  Peabody  Museum,  Harvard  University,  U.S.A.  -.  —  The  Fundamental 
Principles  of  Old  and  New  World  Civilizations,  by  ZeliaNnttall.  8vo. 

From  the  Smithsonian  Institution,  Washington,  U.S.A. :  —  (i.)  Annual  Report 
of  Ihe  Board  of  Regents  for  year  ending  June,  1898,  8vo.,  el.  Washing- 
ton, 1900  ;  and  (ii.)  17th  and  18th  Annual  Reports  of  the  Bureau  of 
American  Ethnology,  1895-6  and  1896-7,  2  vols.,  large  8vo.,  cl. 

Purchases : — St.  John  Hope's  The  Stall-plates  of  the  Knights  of  the  Order  of 
the  Garter,  pis.  in.  &  iv.  ;  The  Northern  Genealogist,  vol.  iv.  pt.  i. ; 
The  Reliquary  for  July,  1901  (vol.  vn.  no.  3)  ;  Notes  &  Queries,  DOS. 
180 — 7  ;  A  New  English  Dictionary,  ser.  in.  pt.  iv.,  Input — Eairiue 
(vol.  v.) ;  The  Registers  of  Bothal  with  Hebburn,  2  pts.,  8vo.,  1901  ; 
and  Jahrbuch  of  the  Imperial  German  Archaeological  Institute,  vol. 
xvi.  pt.  2,  4to. 

The  editor  placed  on  the  table  the  new  part  (56)  of  the  Archaeologia  Aeliana 
(  vol.  xxxii.  pt.  i. ),  which  is  ready  for  issue  to  members. 

DONATION    TO    THE    MUSEUM. 

From  Mr.  R.  C.  Clephan : — Two  flint  implements  from  Denmark,  one 
hatchet-,  the  other  leaf-shaped. 

Thanks  were  voted  to  Mr.  Clephan. 

NORTHUMBERLAND    EXCAVATION    FUND. 

Mr.  Blair  moved,  and  Mr.  Heslop  seconded,  that  the  sum  of  six  pounds  be 
handed  to  the  treasurer  (Dr.  Hodgkin)  of  the  Roman  Wall  Excavation  Fund  as 
a  contribution  to  the  fund  to  meet  the  claim  for  damage  to  herbage,  for  two 
years,  caused  by  the  excavations  at  Housesteads. 

Carried  nem.  con. 

EGYPTIAN    BEADS. 

Exhibited  by  Mr.  R.  C.  Clephan  : — A  fine  collection  of  Egyptian  beads. 

[Mr.  Clephan  read  the  following  notes  on  them  : — Egyptian  beads 
occupy  an  important  place  among  the  objects  of  the  faience  of  that 
ancient  civilization ;  and  they  are  specially  interesting  in  regard  to  their 
forms  and  colours.  Beads  are  perhaps  more  purely  decorative  than 
ornaments  that  are  more  directly  symbolic,  like  scarabaei  and  the 
numerous  allegorical  figures  and  emblems  representing  the  extensive 
pantheon  and  general  imagery  of  ancient  Egyptian  life  and  thought  ; 
and  those  figures  and  symbols  were  much  used  as  pendants,  attached  to 
bracelets  and  necklaces  of  strung  beads,  being  in  fact  worn  as 
phylacteries  or  amulets.  It  must  not  be  supposed  however  that  even 
the  simpler  forms  of  beads  had  not  been  conceived  in  a  spirit  of  symbolism, 
like  the  simple  spheroid  which  is  emblematic  of  Ra,  the  mid-day  sun.  The 
significance  of  many  has  become  lost  to  us,  like  the  myths  themselves 
that  had  suggested  and  inspired  them.  When  considering  the  social  life 
of  ancieiit  Egypt  and  its  accessories  one  is  apt  to  forget  that  we  are 
dealing  with  a  period  of  5,000  years  and  more  ;  for  •  the  children  of  Hor ' 
are  now  just  beginning  to  assert  themselves  as  the  living  and  ruling  pre- 
decessors of  Menes  ;  and  some  of  these  demi-gods  are  not  unlikely  before 
long  to  become  historic.  What  changes  must  have  taken  place  over  this 
extended  period,  and  still  the  most  ancient  forms  and  traditions  have  been 
wonderfully  handed  down  over  its  whole  course.  The  religion  in  its 
essentials  seems  to  have  continued  uninterruptedly  over  this  period, 
excepting  for  a  short  break  during  the  eighteenth  dynasty.  Whatever 
Egypt  absorbed  became  Egyptian.  Many  of  the  specimens  before 


75 

you  have  been  picked  up  singly  among  the  sands  bordering  on  the 
desert ;  bat  the  necklaces  and  best  preserved  specimens  of  single  beads  all 
came  from  tombs,  and  had  been  used  as  deoontiODl  for  the  mummied 
dead.  The  forms  of  the  beads  of  the  old  empire  wen-  usually  round, 
oval  or  square  ;  after  which  period  they  included  various  adaptations  of  tho 
prism,  the  spindle,  the  lozenge  and  the  lotus  column,  the  last  named  form 
symbolizing  eternal  youth  ;  nud  when  cut  in  carneliim  the  blood  of  Isis  is 
tvpified.  The  field  of  the  Egyptian  lapidary  was  an  extensive  one, 
comprising  most  of  the  precious  stones  of  to-day,  with  the  notable 
exceptions  of  the  diamond  and  the  sapphire.  Rubies  are  often  stated  to  be 
absent,  but  this  seems  to  me  doubtful,  at  least  as  far  as  the  dynasty  of 
the  Ptolemies  is  concerned,  for  Messrs.  Reid  and  Son,  of  Grey  Street, 
assured  me  that  a  scarab  I  sent  to  tl.eiu  for  mounting  in  a  riug  for  a 
present  to  a  young  bride  is  a  ruby,  and  unless  I  am  much  mistaken  there 
is  yet  another  in  my  collection.  Beads,  besides  those  cut  in  precious 
stones,  were  fashioned  in  malachite,  carnelian,  onyx,  rock  crystal,  pebbles, 
coloured  glass,  alabaster,  diorite,  the  finer  kinds  of  limestone,  Ac., 
besides  amber,  pastes  and  clay.  Some  were  glazed,  enamelled,  or  painted 
in  rich  colours  which  were  mainly  derived  from  metallic  oxides.  The 
colours  of  the  vitreous  fluxes  used  were  excellent,  the  imitation  of  the 
rich  shades  of  the  turquoise  and  lapis-lazuli  being  very  close  indeed. 
Observe  the  signet  ring  in  turquoise  blue.  This  colour  has  I  believe  only 
been  imitated  quite  recently.  Green  was  the  colour  most  affected  during 
the  earlier  dynasties,  a  mnlachite  green,  probably  suggested  by  the 
mineral  itself:  but  in  later  ages  blue,  in  different  shades,  was  the 
favourite  colour.  Everything  appertaining  to  ancient  Egypt  is  on  a  vast 
scale,  and  even  the  subject  of  beads  is  a  large  one.  I  am  sorry  I  have 
not  had  time  to  treat  it  more  fully  to-night,  but  any  members  who  take 
an  interest  in  the  subject  had  better  see  my  collection,  of  which  what  is 
before  yon  forms  only  a  small  part.  I  have  no  intention  of  going 
beyond  beads  to-night,  but  I  have  brought  some  photographs  of  other 
objects  in  the  collection  for  your  inspection  consisting  of  Egyptian  lamps, 
inscribed  potsherds,  specimens  of  Egyptian  glass,  xcarabaei,  bronzes, 
heads,  vases,  nshabti,  and  other  things.  ] 

THE    BODTFLOWERS    OF    APPERLEY. 

The  Rev.  D.  S.  Boutflower,  vicar  of  Monkwoarmouth,  read  his  paper  on  this 
family,  for  which  thanks  were  voted  to  him  by  acclamation.  The  paper  will  be 
printed  in  full  in  the  Archaeologia  Aeliana. 

The  meeting  thus  concluded. 


MISCELLANEA. 

The  following  is  an  extract  1'rom  a  review  in  the  Athenaeum  of  August  24, 
1901,  p.  240,  of  iloskiu's  Primers  :  Sariim,  York,  and  Ho  man. 

"  Mr.  Iloskins  includes  some  interesting  illustrations  of  the  use  of  the 
primer  by  the  laity  in  the  sixteenth  century.  He  cites  as  the  last  use 
of  an  English  primer  in  church,  the  case  of  a  Wolsingham  blacksmith 
brought  before  a  court  at  Durham  for  using  his  own  book  and  prayer  at 
the  time  of  the  morning  service  when  the  parish  priest  was  saying  the 
service,  not  minding  what  the  priest  read ;  and  the  priest  after  the  first 
lesson  willed  him  to  read  more  softly.  Mr.  Hoskins  might  have  produced 
another,  amusing  instance  about  the  same  date,  which  occurred  in  the 
Derbyshire  church  of  Etwall.  Sir  Thomas  Gerrard's  brother,  a  determined 
recusant,  who  had  suffered  imprisonment  and  many  fines  under  Elizabethan 
legislation  for  refusing  to  attend  the  services  of  the  establishment,  was 
inffpring  from  :i  severe  attack  of  gont  when  stopping  at  Etwall.  The 


76 

squire,  knowing  they  were  closely  watched  by  Elizabethan  spies,  and 
anxious  to  escape  from  further  penalties,  caused  his  brother  to  be  lifted  up 
in  his  chair  on  the  Sunday  morning  and  carried  from  the  manor  houte 
into  the.great  family  pew  of  the  adjoining  church.  But  no  sooner  did 
the  rector  begin  the  office  from  the  Common  Prayer  than  the  younger 
Gerrard  w  ith  a  loud  voice  recited  from  memory  the  psalter  from  his  primer, 
refusing  to  be  silenced.  His  attendants  were  at  lust  compelled  to  carrry 
him  back  !  " 

The- following  are  extracted  from  the  Rutland  papers,  I.  (  Hist.  MSS.  Comm. 
Rep.  xn.  Ap.  i.)  p.  505  ('  Diary  of  the  Earl  of  Rutland  ',  continued  from  vol.  ix. 
p.  319  )  :— 

"  [  Aprill  9  ]  — Mr.  Secretary  told  me  this  army  was  to  consist  of,  att 
Barwicke,  of  twenty  thousand  foote,  and  sixe  thousand  horse ;  but  when 
we  cam  thither,  not  above  6  thousand  foote  and  150  horse."  (  p.  505  ) 

"  That  Barwicke  was  anciently  an  university,  that  it  might  be  made  a 
very  stronge  towne,  and  that  the  gentlemen  of  the  Country  were  desyned 
to  restore  to  its  former  luster,  the  Kinge  replyed,  the  church  ther  was  so 
mean  that  he  would  be  very  loth  his  horse  should  not  be  sett  in  a  better 
roome.  For  fortifications  of  a  towne,  Sir  Jacob  was  of  oppinion  that 
a  dry  ditch  and  a  good  rampytr  is  stronger  and  better  to  be  defended, 
with  men  enowgh  in  the  towue,  then  a  ditch  nioted,  by  reason  they 
can  in  a  dry  ditch  change  and  turne  the  workes  att  pleasure,  and 
instanced  of  Bergen  up  Som  when  it  wns  besieged."  (p.  50(5) 

"  Aprill  18th— Newes  was  brought  to  Conrte  from  Scotland  by  the  Lord 
Gray  that  Lashley  was  marchinge  with  10,000  men  towards  Barwicke 

and  as  the  King  did  move  so  would  his  army  ther  being The  newes 

cam  to  Courte  that  the  Earle  of  Lindsey  was  landed  with  2,000  men  at  Bar- 
wicke, and  that  the  Earle  of  Essex  was  returuinge  to  Newcastell.  Mr.  Doctor 
told  me  in  privat  that  the  Lord  Marquesse  Hambleton  forces  wer  for 
Aberdyne,  to  joyne  with  Marquesse  Htmtlow,  whom  it  is  sayd  hath  signed 
a  paper  sent  him  by  the  Covenanters."  (p.  507) 

"[Aprill  24.  Tewsday.] — The  Lord  General  went  on  Wednesday  with 
some  few  attendants  to  the  Army  being  at  Newcastell,  whither  most  of  the 
troupes  of  horse  and  foote  companyes  divers  were  sent  before."  (p.  508  ) 

"Aprill  29. — The  Kinge  removed  from  Yorke  to  Ruby  Castell,  Sir  Henry 
Fane's  howse,  and  rid  most  part  of  horse  backe,  although  coaches  were 
layd  ;  the  next  day  to  Durham  and  to  the  Bishop's  howse.  The  Bishop  mist 
the  Kinge  in  his  passage.  The  saam  day  I.  with  the  Lord  Pawlettand  Sir 
Ralph  Hoptou  came  to  Helmesley  leaving  Sherriffe  Hutton  Castell  a  halrh 
mile  on  the  right  hand  and  cam  by  Gilling,  the  Lord  Farfax.  The  next 
day  we  cam  to  Yarv  [Yarm]  and  lay  att  Mr.  Sayer's  howse  wuo  hath  a 
river  by  it  call  Teyse,  yt  runneth  into  the  seas  att  Yerpoole  ;  from  thence  to 
Durham."  (p.  509) 

"  May  1. — When  I  cam  to  Durham  I  lodged  att  on  Mr.  Collingwood's. 
That  day  I  went  to  the  Court,  where  I  mett  the  Earle  of  Tullybarn,  who 
told  me  that  all  the  Lords  of  Scotland  had  beene  sittinge  in  Councell  upon 
the  newes  which  was  that  Marquess  Ha[mi!ton]  with  his  men  and  shipps 
were  upon  the  haven  at  Edenborowe  ready  to  hind  his  5,000  men.  That 
he  had  coin  to  publish  a  proclamation  of  grace  to  all  those  that  would 
acknowledge  civill  obedience  to  his  Majt-sty.  Ther  lifter  prayers  was 
shewed  the  Kinge  by  the  Lord  General!  and  Sir  Jacob  Ashley  a  plott  of 
Newcastell,  how  the  Army  should  be  quartered,  and  where  the  Kinge 
and  his  nobles  were  to  lodge.  And  a  motion  made  by  the  Lord 
Generall  to  give  the  towue  lialph  a  dozen  peeces  of  ordinance  by  reason 
of  ther  forwurdnes  to  serve  his  Majesty,  but  he  replyed  they  should  pay  for 
them.  They  ar  provided  of  500  trayned  men,  and  hath  armcs  for  1,500 
men,  as  Sir  Jacob  Ashley  sayd."  (  p.  510) 


77 


PROCEEDINGS 

OF   THE 

SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQU ABIES 

OF   NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 


VOL.  X. 


1901. 


No.  9. 


Tht  ordinary  monthly  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  in  the  library  of  the 
Castle,  Newcastle,  on  Wednesday,  the  28th  day  of  August,  1901,  at  seven 
o'clock  in  the  evening,  the  Rev.  Johnson  Baily,  hon.  canon  of  Durham  and 
rector  of  Ryton,  being  in  the  chair. 

Several  accounts,  recommended  by  the  council  for  payment,  were  ordered  to 
be  paid 

The  following  ordinary  members  were  proposed  and  declared  by  the  chairman 
duly  elected,  viz.  : — 

i.  The  Rev.  Joseph  Lowe,  hon.  canon  of  Newcastle  and  vicar  of  Halt  whistle. 
ii.  Edward  Sisterson,  Woodleyfield,  Hexham. 

The  following  NEW  BOOKS,  etc.,  were  placed  on  the  table  : — 
Present*,  for  which  thanks  were  voted  to  the  donors  : 

From  Mr.   R.  Bowes  of  Croft:— A  mounted  and  framed  photograph  of  a 

holograph   letter   addressed  by  king  Charles  the  second    to   colonel 

Bblasyse,  the  ancestor  of  the  donor. 
From  Mr.  Thomas  Chandler  of  83  Croydon  Road,  Newcastle  : — A  number  of 

rubbings  of  brasses  in  Upper  Hardres  church  (  St.  Peter  &  St.  Paul ), 

Kent, 

Exchanges : — 
From  the  Cambridge  Antiquarian  Society : — Proceedings,  24  NOT.  1899  to 

23  May,  1900 ;  no.  XLI.  (vol.  x.  i.)  8vo. 
From  the  Yorkshire  Archaeological  Society  : — The  Yorkshire  Archaeological 

Journal,  pt.  63  (vol.  xvi.  iii.),  8vo.     Leeds,  1901. 
Purchases  : — Mittheilungen  of  the  Imperial  German  Archaeological  Institute, 

xvi.  i.,  large  8vo.,   Rome,  1901 ;    Musgrave's   Obituary,  Pe — Sta. 

(Harl.  Soc.  publ.) ;  and  Notes  t&  Queries,  nos.  188,  189. 

The  council  recommended  that  Monastic  Seals  of  the  XHIth  Century ,  about 
to  be  published  at  one  guinea,  be  subscribed  for.  This  was  agreed  to. 

EXHIBITED — 

By  Mr.  Thomas  D.  Veitch  ( per  Mr.  R.  Nelson  of  Bishop  Auckland ) : — A 
massive  object  in  bronze,  probably  of  Roman  date,  4J  ins.  long, 
representing  a  lotus  leaf,  with  a  tang  at  the  bottom  for  insertion  into 
something,  having  on  the  top,  which  is  4  ins.  across,  a  representation 


78 

of  a  centaur  slaying  a  wolf.  It  is  said  to  have  been  found  in  clay, 
seven  or  eight  feet  below  the  surface,  at  Spennithorne  in  Wensleydale. 
Its  total  height  is  <s J,  inches. 


THE  CLEBOY  OF  NEWCASTLE  AND  OATE8HEAD  IN  1774. 

The  Rev.  C.  E.  A  damson  of  South  Shields,  read  the  following  paper  : — 

"  The  answers  to  the  various  articles  of  enquiry,  issued  by  bishops  and 
archdeacons  in  connexion  with  their  visitations,  often  afford  as  interesting 
information  about  the  clergy  and  their  churches,  and  the  arrangements  at 
Newcastle  and  Gateshead  in  1774  were  peculiarly  complicated  as  will  be  seen 
from  the  following  notes. 

The  vicar  of  Newcastle  answers  at  some  length.  He  was  the  Ruv.  Richard 
Fawcett,  D.D.,  sou  of  John  Fawcett  of  the  city  of  Durham,  gentleman.  He 
was  entered  at  C.C.C.  Oxford  in  1730  at  the  age  of  15,  and  he  took  the  degree 
of  D.D.  in  1748.  He  had  been  rector  of  Ingestre  and  Church  Eaton,  two 
valuable  livings  in  the  county  of  Stafford  within  the  diocese  of  Lichfield.  In 
1767,  on  the  death  of  Dr.  John  Brown,  Dr.  Fawcett  was  presented  to  Newcastle, 
and  in  1772,  bishop  Egerton  collated  him  to  the  still  more  valuable  living  of 
Gateshead.  He  was  also  a  prebendary  of  Durham  cathedral.  He  tells  us  in 
his  answers  that  he  was  chaplain  to  the  king  and  to  the  bishop.  Ho  died  in 
1782,  at  his  house  in  the  college,  Durham. 

'  I  reside  in  this  vicarage  house  except  when  in  waiting  upon  the  King 
and  the  Lord  Bishop  of  Durham  to  both  of  whom  I  have  the  Honour  to  be 
Chaplain.  Besides  being  Vicar  of  Newcastle  I  am  rector  of  Gateshead  which 
is  separated  from  Newcastle  only  by  the  River  Tyne  and  when  at  home  I 
preach  three  or  four  times  a  month  at  Gateshead  as  well  as  in  Newcastle. 
This  whole  Town  with  Gosforth  in  the  county  being  one  Incumbency  the 
principal  ministers  at  the  different  chapels  may  be  considered  curates  to  the 
Vicar  of  Newcastle  as  they  wero  all  paid  certain  pensions  by  him  for  serving 
their  respective  cures.  But  as  they  received  these  questions  of  your  Lordship 
I  refer  to  their  accounts  of  their  several  chapelries  and  confine  myself  to  St. 
Nicholas,  Newcastle,  where  I  have  two  curates  (1)  Mr.  Cuthbert  Wilson,  M.A. 
and  (2)  Mr.  John  Ellison,  both  are  qualified  by  the  Canons  and  allowed  by  the 
Bishop.' 

There  were  two  Cuthbert  Wilsons  engaged  in  the  ministry  at  Newcastle 
about  this  time.  One,  curate  of  Gateshead,  afterwards  a  lecturer  at  St.  Anne's, 
had  died  in  1773,  and  was  succeeded  at  St.  Anne's  by  W.  Hall,  who  was 
afterwards  master  of  Haydou  Bridge  grammar  school.  The  other  was 
the  sou  of  Cuthbert  Wilson  of  Kirk  Andrews,  gentleman,  matriculated 
at  Queen's  college,  Oxford,  1738,  at  the  age  of  16,  appointed  '  head  curate  '  of 
St.  Nicholas  in  1762,  with  a  salary  6Z.  16s.  8d.  from  the  crown,  and  the  surplice 
fees.  He  became  morning  lecturer  at  St.  Anne's  in  1772.  He  lived  in  the 
Green  Court  in  1778.  Mr  John  Ellison  also  lived  in  the  Green  Court,  and  was 
a  surrogate.  He  had  been  curate  of  St.  Andrew's  under  his  namesake,  but 
was  removed  to  the  second  curacy  of  St.  Nicholas.  He  was  also  chaplain  to 
the  Infirmary,  and  week  day  reader  in  St.  Thomas's  chapel. 

The  staff  was  completed  by  Dr.  Dockwray,  the  corporation  afternoon 
lecturer,  who  lived  in  Charlotte  Square,  and  was  also  vicar  of  Stamfordham 
Dr.  Thos.  Dockwray  was  the  last  of  a  long  line  of  clergy  of  this  name.  He 
had  been  a  fellow  of  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge,  and  was  appointed  lecturer 
in  1752  on  the  resignation  of  his  uncle,  with  a  salary  of  £100  per  annum,  and 
in  1753  to  the  holiday  lectureship  with  £20  per  annum.  He  married  Hannah 
Ellison  of  Otterburn,  granddaughter  of  vicar  Ellison,  but  died  in  1783  without 
leaving  issne. 


79 

When  be  was  at  home  the  vicar  always  preached  on  Sunday  morning.  He 
also  preached  three  or  four  times  a  month  at  Gateshead.  Wilson  was  always 
at  St.  Anne's  in  the  moruiug.  Therefore  the  whole  morning  duty  at  St. 
Nicholas's  must  have  devolved  upon  Ellison  when  the  vicar  was  from  home,  and 
when  the  vicar  was  present  no  doubt  Ellison  read  prayers.  The  afternoon 
duty  would  be  divided  between  Dockwray  and  Wilson,  as  we  may  suppose  that 
Ellison  would  be  at  the  infirmary.  Did  Dockwray  ride  in  from  Stamfordham 
after  morning  service  there  ?  Probably,  but  it  is  more  likely  that  he  had  a  curate 
for  bis  country  parish,  possibly  the  master  of  the  local  grammar  school. 

The  vicar's  other  church,  that  at  Oateshead,  was  served  by  Mr.  Falcon,  B.A., 
apparently  the  John  Falcon,  son  of  John  Falcon  of  Bothel,  near  Aspatria, 
Cumberland,  who  matriculated  at  Queen's,  Oxford,  1764,  aged  16,  and,  if  so, 
therefore  only  just  of  the  canonical  age  for  priests'  orders  in  1774.  He  taught 
the  school,  i.e.  I  suppose  the  Anchorage  school  at  St.  Mary's  church.  There 
should  have  been  another  curate,  but  he  had  '  abruptly  gone.' 

The  church  of  next  importance  in  Newcastle  was  that  of  All  Saints.  Mr. 
Alderson  is  the  curate  in  charge.  He  is  also  curate  of  Cramlington  where 
there  is  service  on  Sundays  once  only,  consequently  he  can  only  be  at  one 
service  at  All  Saints'.  But  the  corporation  has  amply  provided  for  the 
Sunday  services  by  appointing  two  lecturers,  viz.,  Mr.  Hugh  Moises,  the 
headmaster  of  the  grammar  school,  and  Mr.  Henry  Featherstonehaugh, 
master  of  St.  Mary  Magdalene  hospital.  The  assistant  curate  of  All  Saints' 
is  Mr.  George  Stepheusou,  but,  as  he  is  also  vicar  of  Muckle  Benton  and 
curate  of  Gosforth,*  he  cannot  have  given  much  time  to  All  Saints' on  Sunday. 
Of  Alderson,  I  know  nothing  but  what  is  stated  in  his  return,  except  that  he 
was  appointed  '  head  cmatu  '  in  1758,  having  been  previously  clerk  in  orders. 
He  died  at  Cramlington  of  an  apoplectic  lit  on  October  2nd,  1774,  and  was 
succeeded  in  tlmt  curacy  by  John  Brand,  and  at  All  Saints  by  George 
Stepheusou.  George  Stephenson  had  been  presented  in  1769  by  Eton  College 
to  the  living  of  Cottisford,  in  Oxfordshire,  worth  £120  per  auuum,  which  he 
exchanged  with  a  fellow  of  Baliol  College,  Oxford,  for  Long  Benton  (Brand,  I. 
H92).  Hugh  Moists  was  of  course  the  well-known  master  of  the  grammar 
school.  Henry  Featherstonehangh,  B.A.,  was  appointed  afternoon  lecturer,  on 
the  removal  of  H.  Farrington  to  the  morning  lectureship.  He  had  been  a  fellow 
of  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge,  to  which  college  he  had  been  admitted  in 
1712  ( the  son  of  Timothy  Featherstonehaugh,  gentleman,  born  at  Kirkoswald. 
School  Keudal,  age  17).  He  died  in  1779. 

At  St.  Andrew's,  Mr.  Nathaniel  Ellison,  who  lived  at  the  head  of  Saville  Row, 
was  citrute  in  charge,  and  Mr.  John  Brand  was  his  assistant.  Mr.  Ellison 
belonged  to  the  well-known  Newcastle  family,  being  a  grandson  of  a  former 
vicur,  and  the  father  of  Peregrine  and  Nathaniel  Ellison,  whose  names 
are  familiar  to  many  of  us.  He  was  educated  at  Lincoln  College,  Oxford,  and 
was  afterwards  a  fellow  of  Merton  and  a  Whitehall  preacher.  He  was 
appointed  lecturer  of  St.  Andrews  on  the  resignation  of  his  father  in  1776.  Mr. 
Ellison  was  at  this  time  also  vicar  of  Bolam,  and  afterwards  perpetual  curate  of 
Doddiugton,  and  domestic  chaplain  to  the  earl  of  Tankerville.  As  he  was  both 
curate  and  lecturer  we  may  presume  that  as  a  rule  he  occupied  the  pulpit  of  St. 
Andrew's  on  Sundays  at  10-30.  Mr.  John  Brand  is  the  well-known  antiquary, 
the  sou  of  Alexander  Brand  of  Washington,  gentleman,  who  matriculated  at 
Lincoln  college,  Oxford,  at  the  age  of  24.  In  the  year  of  this  visitation  he  was 
appointed  perpetual  curate  of  Cramlington,  but  he  did  not  sever  his  connexion 
with  St.  Andrew's  until  1784,  when  he  was  promoted  to  St.  Mary  at-Hill, 
London,  and  to  the  secretaryship  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries.  He  lived  near 
the  foot  of  Westgate  Street,  with  his  aunt,  Mrs.  Wheatley,  as  housekeeper. 

*    Duty  every  other  Sunday  morning. — Brand. 


80 

At  St.  John's  the  curacy  and  lectureship  are  also  held  by  the  same  person, 
Mr.  Nathaniel  Clayton,*  Finkle  Street,  who  owns  to  a  sinecure  rectory  in 
North  Wales  and  a  vicarage  in  Dorsetshire.  At  the  present  time  the 
population  of  the  sinecure  is  stated  to  be  1,200.  But  neither  Aberdaron  nor 
Piddletrenthide  were  valuable  livings.  In  the  year  following  this  visitation, 
Mr.  Clayton  was  appointed  to  Whelpington  and  Ingram,  and  a  few  years  later  to 
the  hospital  of  St.  Mary  Magdalene.  He  was  a  fellow  of  St.  John's  College, 
Cambridge,  and  was  appointed  to  St.  John's,  Newcastle,  in  1731.  He  was 
assisted  at  St.  John's  by  Mr.  Brunton,  B.A.,  of  Christ  College,  Cambridge,  who 
lived  in  St.  John's  churchyard. 

St.  Anne's  has  no  separate  return,  but  is  accounted  for  under  All  Saints'. 
It  is  served  in  the  morning  by  Mr.  Cuthbert  Wilson,  who,  as  we  have  seen  is 
also  curate  of  St.  Nicholas,  and  by  Mr.  W.  Hall  in  the  afternoon.  They  are 
the  corporation  lecturers.  Mr.  Hall  lived  at  the  Spital,  and  perhaps  was 
connected  with  the  grammar  school,  and  yet  James  Wright  is  also  a  school- 
master at  the  Spital  in  1778.  Mr.  W.  Hall  was  afterwards  master  of  Haydon 
Bridge  grammar  school. 

There  were  two  other  places  of  worship  connected  with  the  Church  of 
England,  one  is  St.  Thomas's  chapel  vulgarly  the  Bridge-end  chapel 
belonging  to  the  hospital  of  St.  Mary's  in  Westgate  Street,  or  the  Spital,  where 
the  Rev.  Mr.  Featherstonhaugh,  master  of  the  hospital,  officiates,  i.e.  reads 
prayers  and  preaches  every  Sunday  morning  and  the  corporation  of  Newcastle 
finds  a  reader  and  preacher  who  is  Mr.  Potter  of  Wallsend  in  the  Sunday 
afternoon,  and  the  corporation  also  finds  a  reader  for  the  Wednesdays  and 
Fridays,  viz.,  Mr.  Ellison,  second  curate  of  St.  Nicholas's.  The  other  is  the 
'  Trinity  chapel  where  duty  is  performed  in  the  morning  of  every  first  Monday 
ill  the  month '. 

,  We  have  then  in  Newcastle  and  Gatesliead  eight  churches  or  chapels  served 
by  fourteen  clergymen  according  to  an  arrangement  which  reminds  us  of  tho 
modern  Methodist  plan.  Another  clergyman,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Harding,  lived 
near  the  head  of  Pilgrim  Street,  but  his  name  is  not  mentioned  under  any  of 
the  Newcastle  churches  in  this  visitation  return.  John  Mills,  curate  of 
Heworth,  also  resided  in  Newcastle  because  the  house  was  too  small  and 
ruinous  and  his  health  was  too  bad.  His  sub-curate,  W.  Glover,  seems  to 
have  done  the  duty. 

'  The  next  point  to  be  noted  is  that  the  services  were  much  more  frequent 
than  we  should  have  expected.  Besides  the  Sunday  services  the  public  service 
was  read  at  St.  Nicholas's  '  every  day  in  the  year  at  ten  in  the  morning  and  at 
three  in  the  afternoon  '.  At  All  Saints'  also  there  was  '  service  twice  every 
day '.  At  Gateshead  too  there  was  service  every  day.  At  St.  Andrew's 
prayers  were  said  every  Wednesday  and  Friday  morning  and  also  on  holy 
days,  while  at  St.  John's  these  services  were  held  both  morning  and  evening. 
At  the  Bridge  End  chapel  Mr.  Ellison  was  paid  by  the  corporation  for  reading 
prayers  on  Wednesdays  and  Fridays. 

Sermons  also  seem  to  have  been  plentiful.  Besides  the  elaborate  arrange- 
ment for  Sundays,  Dr.  Dockwray  preached  at  St.  Nicholas's  every  holy  day 
unless  the  holy  day  fell  on  a  Saturday  ;  and  when  there  was  no  holiday  sermon 
in  the  week  the  children  were  catechised  or  a  catechetical  lecture  read  upon 
Thursdays.  Also  in  Lent  and  Advent  there  were  sermons  on  Wednesday 
and  Friday  mornings  preached  by  the  vicar,  lecturers,  and  curates,  in  rotation, 
the  vicar  beginning  the  turn  the  first  Wednesday  in  Lent. 

The  sacrament  was  administered  on  the  great  festivals  and  on  one  Sunday  in 
each  month  in  each  church,  St.  Nicholas's  on  the  first  Sunday,  All  Saints'  the 


81 

second,  St.  John's  the  third,  and  St.  Andrew's  the  fourth.  St.  Nicholas's 
reports  an  average  attendance  of  260,  St.  Andrew's  80  or  90,  and  St.  John's  70, 
with  of  course  in  each  case  a  great  increase  on  the  festivals.  Gatcsboad  on  the 
second  Sunday  has  an  average  attendance  of  70. 

Another  point  of  interest  in  thesn  returns  would  have  been  the  enumeration 
of  the  dissenting  meeting  houses  if  fuller  details  had  been  given,  but  they  are 
very  meagre.  Dr.  Fuwcett  reports :-' About  236  families  are  dissenters  and 
about  20  families  papists.  Thei-e  are  three  dissenting  meeting  houses  in  this 
district,  one  Presbyterian,  one  in  the  Castle  Garth  where  about  six  or  seven 
hundred  people  usually  go  to  worship,  one  of  Seceders  in  the  Close  where  about 
fourteen  hundred  people  assemble.  And  there  is  an  Anabaptist  meeting  house 
where  about  40  or  50  attend,  but  it  has  been  shut  up  about  a  year.  There  is 
also  one  Popish  chapel  in  the  Close  where  about  90  Persons  go  to  worship  '. 
The  curate  of  All  Saints'  mentions  four  dissenting  meeting  houses  and  one 
Independent  and  a  Quaker's  meeting  house,  but  gives  no  further  particulars. 

The  population,  judging  from  the  number  of  families  returned,  viz. : — St. 
Nicholas's,  945,  AH  Saints',  3500,  St.  Andrew's,  400,  St.  John's,  440,  cannot  have 
reached  26000.  Unfortunately  the  number  of  dissenting  families  and  papists  is 
not  given  for  All  Saints'.  This  parish  is  twice  as  large  as  the  other  three 
togi-ther. 

Three  charity  schools  are  mentioned — one  for  St.  Nicholas's  and  St.  John's, 
one  for  All  Saints',  and  one  for  St.  Andrew's.  They  were  all  established  in  the 
first  ilfcude  of  the  century.  Brand  says  St.  John's  also  had  a  school  founded 
in  1708  by  Sir  William  Blackett,  bart. 

In  conclusion,  I  think  we  may  safely  infer  that,  so  far  as  the  public  minis- 
trations of  the  Church  of  England  were  concerned,  Newcastle  was  as  well 
provided  for  as  at  any  period  of  its  history.  Some,  at  any  rate,  of  its  ministers 
were  learned  men,  and  I  doubt  not  but  that  most  of  theua  did  their  duty  faith- 
fully according  to  the  fashion  of  the  day,  which  of  course  set  up  a  different 
standard  from  that  which  now  prevails,  though  which  standard  is  the  higher  it 
is  impossible  f>r  us  to  say."* 

The  chairman,  in  moving  a  vote  of  thanks  to  Mr.  Adamson,  said: — In  the 
first  place  Mr.  Adamson  only  intended  to  write  a  short  paper,  but  on  short 
notice  consented  to  expand  it  into  a  full  atcount  of  the  work  done  by  the  clergy 
in  Newcastle.  He  had  shewn  that  the  church  in  the  eighteenth  century  was 
doing  its  work  faithfully  and  well,  nnd  was  not  so  dead  as  it  has  been  generally 
held  to  be  at  that  period. 

The  motion,  on  being  seconded,  was  carried  by  acclamation. 

EXCAVATIONS    AT    RUDOHE8TER. 

The  following  note  by  Mr.  F.  Haverfield,  F.8.A.,  was  read  : — 

"In  September,  1900,  I  made  some  excavations  at  Chcsters  (Cilurnum) 
which  shewed  two  periods  of  Roman  frontier  fortifications.  In  the  first  period 
there  was  a  wall  and  a  ditch  in  front  of  it,  running  straight  along:  though 
whether  the  wall  was  of  earth  or  turf  or  stone,  or  whether  any  fort  stood  behind 
it,  could  not  be  ascertained.  In  the  second  period  there  was  a  stone  wall  and 
a  ditch  in  front  of  it,  following  the  line  of  the  earlier  wall,  and  a  stone  fort 

*  The  vicar  of  Newcastle  states  as  quoted  above  that  the  principal  ministers  of  the 
different  chapels  are  paid  certain  pensions  by  him  for  serving  their  respective  cures. 
Welford  (Men  of  Mark),  quotes  Buurne  as  follows,  respecting  St.  Andrews  at  an  earlier  date. 
'  The  minister  of  this  church  is  curate  and  lecturer.  As  curate,  the  vicar  pays  him  £S  per 
annum,  and  as  lecturer  he  is  paid  £100  per  annum.  The  other  minister  is  assistant,  and  is 
paid  hy  the  minister  of  the  parish.  The  crown  pays  to  the  minister  £5  2s  6d  per  annum. 
The  town  allows  the  present  assistant  curate  of  fiis  church  £10  per  annum  for  reading 
prayers  to  the  prisoners  in  Newgate.  The  prayers  of  this  church  on  working  days  are  on 
Wednesday  and  Friday  in  the  morning.  The  sacrament  is  administered  here  every  fourth 
Sunday  in  the  month.' 


82 

planted  across  it,  so  that  the  northern  part  of  the  fort  interrupted  and  projected 
beyond  the  otherwise  straight  line  of  the  wall.  The  remains  at  Rudchester 
(  Vindobala )  shew  the  same  general  arrangement  as  the  second  period  at 
Cliesters :  that  is  to  say,  we  have  there  a  fort  which  interrupts  and  extends 
north  of  the  line  of  the  Wall.  These  remains  are  unfortunately  far  less  perfect 
than  those  at  Chesters.  The  Wall  is  here  traceable  only  by  the  line  of  Wade's 
military  road,  the  modern  highway,  which  is  constructed  in  this  neighbourhood 
along  the  top  of  the  Wall ;  the  fort  is  necessarily  bisected  by  the  same  highway, 
and  its  masonry  north  and  south  of  this  road  has  been  very  seriously  robbed. 
It  seemed  to  me  worth  while,  however,  to  try  to  ascertain  whether  any  trace  of 
an  earlier  ditch  crossing  the  area  of  the  fort  could  be  found  here.  Such  a  ditch 
would  be  in  a  straight  line  with  the  ditch  of  the  Wall  outside  the  fort,  and  that 
ditch  is  visible  at  a  little  distance  east  and  west  of  Rudchester  immediately 
north  of  the  high  road  :  indeed  the  wall  which  bounds  the  highway  must  stand 
on  the  edge  or  even  over  the  ditch.  Accordingly,  with  the  permission  and  aid 
of  Mr.  C.  H.  James,  the  owner  of  Rudchester,  I  dug  two  trenches  inside  the 
area  of  the  fort  immediately  north  of  the  high  road  :  one  being  70  and  the  other 
165  feet  west  of  the  four  cross  roads  which  meet  almost  exactly  over  the  east 
rampart  of  the  fort.  Both  trenches  shewed  a  surface  four  feet  thick,  of 
debris,  stones,  tiles,  soil,  etc.,  which  had  accumulated  on  top  of  the  old  Roman 
surface.  Below  was  a  band  ( 15  inches  thick)  of  yellow  clay,  resembling  the 
usual  subsoil  of  the  field,  and  below  again  a  stiff  darker  clay  which  appeared  to 
be  mixed,  though  beyond  one  little  piece  of  coal  and  some  bits  of  freestone,  it 
contained  no  definite  proof  of  mixture.  In  the  eastern  trench,  at  9  ft.  6  ins. 
depth,  we  met  some  black  matter  such  as  usually  marks  the  bottom  of  a  filled-in 
ditch,  but  again  no  definite  trace  of  carbonized  vegetation  and  no  indication  of 
human  work,  such  as  fragments  of  bone  or  pottery,  were  found.  In  the  western 
trench  we  came,  at  a  depth  ol  8ft.  9  ins.,  upon  a  level  layer  of  solid  rock  which 
seemed  to  rise  abruptly  at  a  distance  of  11  feet  north  of  the  high  road  wall.  Our 
workmen  declared  that  this  surface  had  been  artificially  levelled  and  that  pick 
marks  were  visible  on  it  :  dark  matter,  of  the  kind  above-mentioned,  was  found 
along  the  surface,  and  it  is  possible  that  we  have  here  the  bottom  of  an  ancient 
ditch  cut  into  solid  rock,  like  the  ditch  of  the  Wall  at  Limestone-bank  and  the 
Vallum  ditch  at  several  places.  In  that  case  the  rise  of  rock  on  the  north  may 
represent  the  north  side  of  the  ditch,  while  the  south  side  would  be  under  the 
highway  wall  or  the  highway  itself.  I  am  not  disposed,  however,  to  regard 
this  conclusion  as  proven.  I  should  have  preferred  to  find  definite  marks  of  the 
profile  of  such  a  ditch,  and  definite  indications  such  as  potsherds,  or  bones,  or 
decayed  vegetation  at  the  bottom  of  it,  or  in  the  soil  with  which  it  was  filled. 
It  is,  no  doubt,  possible  that  the  rock  hindered  the  growth  of  vegetation,  and 
that  the  ditch  was  filled  up  with  clay  taken  directly  from  the  new  ditch  required 
to  surround  the  new  northern  extension  of  the  fort.  But,  while  I  think  the  details 
enumerated  suggest  the  presence  of  a  ditch  along  the  line  in  question,  I  think 
also  that  further  investigation  is  needed  before  anything  like  a  definite  assertion 
can  be  made.  For  the  benefit  of  any  future  excavator  I  may  add  that  in  my 
second  (western)  trench  I  buried  a  German  novel,  dealing  with  the  rights  of 
women,  and  an  English  halfpenny." 

Thanks  were  voted  to  Mr.  Haverfield  for  his  notes. 


A    NEWLY    DISCOVERED    ROMAN    INSCRIPTION. 

Mr.  Blair  reported  that  about  eighteen  months  ago  a  well  preserved  centurial 
stone  bad  been  discovered  a  little  to  the  south  of  the  Roman  Wall  near  to  Caw- 
fields,  which,  with  the  kind  assistance  of  the  Rev.  J.  Lowe,  vicar  of  Haltwhistle, 
he  had  acquired  for  the  society's  collection  at  the  Black  Gate  museum.  The  first 
person  to  notice  it  was  Mr.  George  Hurrell,  who,  while  walking  along  the  Wall 


88 


n  little  time  ago,  was  shewn  it  l>y  the  finder.       Mr.  Hurrell  very  kindly  sent  a 
photograph  of  the  stone  to  him  (  Mr.  Blair )  from  which  the  annexed  hlock  has 

bt't-n  made.  The  in- 
scribed face  is  18  ins. 
long  by  eight  inches  wide. 
On  it  is  an  oblong  with 
ansated  ends,  formed  of 
incised  lines  on  which  is 
the  inscription  in  well- 
formed  letters  :  —  cons  • 

III   |    >    '  SOCELI,   |   ANA,   = 

'The  third  cohort,  the 
century  of  Socellanns  '. 
The  thanks  of  the  society 
are  due  to  canon  Lowe 
and  to  Mr.  Hurrell  for  the  trouble  they  have  taken  in  the  matter. 

Thanks  were  voted  to  them. 


HUMAN    SILVER    ORNAMENTS    FROM    CAPHKATON. 

Mr.  Blair  exhibited  two  very  fine  photographs  he  had  obtained  of  the 
remarkable  fragments  of  silver  saucepans  found  in  the  eighteenth  century  at 
Capheaton,  and  now  in  the  British  Museum.  They  are  shewn  half  the  size  of  the 
originals.  For  an  account  of  the  find  and  reproductions  of  the  photographs, 
see  pp.  60  and  61. 


MISCELLANEA. 

The  following  are  extracted  from  the  Rutland  papers,  i.  (  Hist.  MSS.  Comm. 
Rep.  xn.  Ap.  i. )  p.  510  ('  Diary  of  the  Earl  of  Rutland ',  continued  from 
r.  76 )  :- 

"  [1639]  May  2.— The  Earl  of  Essex  with  the  Lord  Fawklaud,  the  Lord 
Generall  and  divers  other  gentlemen*,  Lords  sonnes  and  knights,  cam  from 
Newcastell  and  dinned  with  the  Lord  Bishop,  then  went  to  Court,  spake 
with  the  Kinge,  and  returned  that  night  to  Newcastell. 

"  The  Archbishop  of  Scotland  came  to  kisse  the  Kinge's  hand  the  sam 
day.  The  Earle  told  the  Kinge  he  hadd  att  Barwicke  stay  a  Covenanter 
that  did  refuse  to  take  the  oath  of  Alleageance  and  Supremacy,  but  he 
would  not  have  him  to  suffer  for  all  the  world. 

"  May  7. — The  Kiuge  cam  from  Durham  and  was  mett  by  the  Lord 
Generall,  the  Earle  of  Essex,  and  som  other  Lords.  The  Mayor,  the 
Recorder,  and  the  trayned  men  in  the  towne,  mett  his  Majesty  upon  the 
point  of  ther  libertyes,  whither  the  Sherryfe  of  Bishopricke,  Sir  William 
Selbyc  brought  him. 

"  May  8. — Sir  William  Savill  past  through  the  towne  of  Newcastell 
with  his  regiment  all  clad  in  redd  coates,  and  the  men  were  very  much 
commended,  but  their  urines  indifferent. 

"  May  10. — The  Kinge  went  forth  to  see  3  regiments  of  foote  and  a 
troupe  of  horse.  The  first  regiment  was  the  Earle  of  Essex,  devided  into 
two  squadrons,  and  consisted  of  1,500  men.  The  2  was  the  Earle  of  New- 
port, devided  likewise,  and  consisted  of  1,500  men.  The  3,  Sir  Jacob 
Ashleys,  devided  as  the  former,  and  consisted  of  1.500  men.  The  collers 
of  the  first  was  orringe  tawny  and  whyte.  The  2  was  greene  and  whyte. 
The  3  was  skye  cullor  and  whyte.  The  horse  was  the  Lord  Generalls 
cornrnaunded  by  Sir  William  Drewry,  a  Norfolke  knight,  who  brought  them 
forth  of  his  own  country  upon  his  own  chardge,  and  consisted  of  83  by  the 


84 

Kings  account,  the  Lord  Generall  affirminge  they  were  90  horse  in  tho 
tronpe.  The  Kinge  likewise  saw  them  all,  both  horse  and  foote  pass  hy  his 
Court  gates  at  New  Castell  towards  ther  quarter  that  night  for  Barwicke, 
and  tooke  particular  note  from  the  Lords  Commaunders  and  Captains  of 
each  officers  name,  both  Lievtenaut  and  ancient,  as  they  past  by  the 
Court  gates."  (p.  510) 

"  May  23. — Ther  cam  newes  to  Newcastell  that  their  Generall  Lashelley 
was  marchinge  from  Edinborowe,  with  10  or  20  .thousand  men  towards 
Burwicke,  but  a  false  report."  (p.  511) 

"  May  23. — The  Kinge  went  from  Newcastell  to  Anwicke,  and  ther 
stayd  a  clay,  from  thence  to  the  Camp  att  Boswicke,  being  Saturday, 
wher  his  Majesty  lay  att  Sir  James  Hambleton's  howse,  with  all  the 
soldiers  about  him,  and  Lords  in  ther  tents  who  complayned  for  want  of 
vitualls,  the  soldiers  especially.  The  Monday  following  his  Majesty  with 
his  whole  Army,  consistinge  of  6  regiments  and  his  owne  guarde, 
cornrnaunded  by  my  Lord  Willughbye,  being  8  hundred,  did  marche  in  the 
heade  of  them  from  Boswicke  into  Birke  —  miles  distance  and  ther  en- 
camped his  horse,  lyinge  rounde  about  the  Army  som  3  or  4  miles 
distance.  The  sam  day  ther  cam  two  Commaunders  to  Barwicke  from  the 
Lord  Marquesse  Hamblctons,  Sir  Thomas  Morton,  and  Sir  Simon  Harcott, 
who  brought  3000  men  besides  officers,  and  they  landed  the  next  day  and 
encamped  in  our  Army  att  Birck,  3  miles  from  Barwicke  the  Wednesday 
followinge.  On  Thursday  night  about  12  of  the  clocke  thf  Lord  Generail 
with  som  1500  horse  went  to  a  towne  in  Scotland  called  Duns,  upon 
intelligence  that  the  Covenanters  were  ther  to  muster  divers  men,  but  they 
found  some  halph  a  dozen  which  cam  thither  with  pike  and  muskett,  the 
rest  were  most  women  to  the  number  of  200.  Ther  they  red  the 
Proclamation,  and  they  all  prayd  for  the  King  and  delivered  upp  ther 
arrnes,  which  was  given  them  againe.  In  this  service  the  Earl  of 
Newcastell's  troupe  was  summoned,  who  when  he  cam  to  the  General, 
desyred  to  knowe  wher  his  troupe  havinge  the  Princesse  coulers  should 
march,  and  both  the  Generall  and  Generall  of  the  horse  appointed  him 
the  reare,  who  did  when  be  cam  neere  the  towue  of  Duns  call  to  his 
Cornett  and  Trumpett  to  plncke  of  ther  cullers,  and  told  the  Generall  he 
would  not  hinder  the  desyne,  but  as  a  private  Lord  would  goe  alonge  for 
company,  and  afterwards  made  his  complaint  to  the  Kinge  and  sett  it 
downe  in  writinge.  There  was  a  speech  that  the  Lord  Morton  had 
treaty  with  his  sonn-in-law  the  Lord  Humes,  for  his  commiuge  to  submitt 
hiinselfe  to  the  King's  mercy,  but  he — as  is  sayd  upon  this  affront  to  the 
Covenanters — is  gonn  to  Edinborrowe  and  hath  refused  to  com  in  to  the 
Kinge  "  (p.  512) 

"  [June  5]. — On  the  Fryday,  my  Lord  Pawlett  and  myselfe  cam  from 
Barwicke  to  Anwicke  and  his  2  sonnes,  Sir  John  and  Francis.  On  the 
Saturday  to  Newcastell.  On  Sonday  in  the  afternoone  to  Durham.  On 
Monday  to  Yaram,  and  on  Tewsday  to  Helmesley.  After  my  comminge 
from  Barwicke  the  Kinge  came  from  the  camp,  dismist  his  Army  and 
setled  a  new  garrison  of  English  and  Welshmen,  had  further  treaty  with 
the  Scotch  nation  and  propounded  4  things  to  them. 

1.  That  they  should  demolish  andrayse  downe  ther  fortification  at  Leyth, 

which  in  part  was  doun. 

2.  They  should  put  downo  ther  Tables. 

3.  To  disbando'n  the  forces  under  the  command  of  Manskoe. 

4.  To  deliver  npp  General  Lashley's  Commission,  all  which  was  to  be 

doun  and  a  day  appointed  for  som  14  Lords  and  gentlemen  to  meete, 
hut  onely  4  camo,  att  which  the  King  tooke  distast  and  cam  away 
to  Raby  Castell  wher  the  Palsgrave  came  to  His  Majesty."  (p.  515-G) 


85 


PROCEEDINGS 

OF   THE 


SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUAEIES 


OF  NBWCA8TLE-UPON-TYNR. 


VOL.  X.  1901.  No.  10. 


The  third  country  meeting  of  the  season  was  held  on  Monday,  the  2nd 
September,  1901,  at 

BISHOP  MIDDLEHAM,  SEDGEFIELD,  REDMARSHALL,  ETC. 

Members  and  friends  assembled  at  the  Ferryliill  railway  station  at  9*30  a.m., 
on  the  arrival  there  of  the  8-30  train  from  Newcastle,  where  carriages  were 
awaiting  them. 

From  Ferryhill  the  party  was  driven  to 

MAINSFORTH 

where  the  hall — a  plain  square  ivy-covered  house,  with  two  older  gate-posts — 
formerly  the  residence  of  Robert  Surtees,  the  Durham  historian,  in  which  he  wrote 
his  well-known  history,  was  by  the  kindiress  of  Mr  C.  D.  Shafto,  the  present 
occupier,  shown  to  the  visitors.  In  the  entrance  hall  is  a  horn  of  an  Irish  elk, 
said  to  have  been  found  by  a  man  while  digging  in  Narbon  wood,  a  little  to 
the  west  of  the  house,  many  years  ago,  the  discovery  being  noted  by  Surtees  in 
his  history ;  while  suspended  from  the  wall  is  a  curious  oval  collecting-dish  of  brass, 
attached  to  a  long  handle,  inscribed  TULLAMORE  CHURCH,  1824.  In  the  windows 
of  tlir  house  are  several  shields  of  painted  glass,  of  comparatively  modern  date, 
hearing  the  anus  of  Cnnyers,  Neville,  and  others.  On  the  lawn  in  front  of  the 
house  is  a  young  oak  7  feet  (5  inches  round  at  two  feet  from  the  ground ;  the 
acorn  from  which  it  grew  is  said  to  have  been  planted  by  Sir  Walter  Scott 
on  one  of  his  many  visits  to  Mr.  Surtees. 
The  place  rime 

Rain  in  April,  rain  in  May, 

Or  Mainsforth  farewell  [to]  corn  and  hay ; 

arose  probably  from   Mainsforth    standing   on    n    gravelly    soil   and   therefore 
requiring  frequent  moisture.* 

After  thnnking  Mr  and  Mrs  Shafto  for  their  kindness,  the  journey  was 
resumed  through  the  pretty  little  hamlet  of  Mainsforth  (where  a  new  letter  box 
in  the  garden  wall  on  which  was  the  inscription  E.  [crown]  R.  |  vu.,  noticed  for 
the  first  time  by  many  of  the  members),  and  along  a  pleasant  country  road  to 

BISHOP    MIDDLKHAM. 

Here  the  party  was  met  and  welcomed  by  the  Rev.  M.  B.  Parker,  the  vicar, 
and  Mrs.  Parker. 

*     Denham  Tract*,  I.  85. 


86 

All  proceeded  to  the  church  which  the  vicar  described;  he  pointed  out  especially 
the  curious  lozenge-shaped  hatchment  to  Thomas  Bedford,1  a  former  vicar  (who 
in  his  will  describes  himself  as  of  Neasham),  above  the  north  door,  recording 
amongst  other  things  his  death  on  8  September,  1660,  and  that  he  had  74 
children,  grand-children,  and  great  grand-children,  'besides  embrios',  and  also 
the  grave-cover  with  a  floriated  cross  and  sword  which  he  had  obtained  when  an 
old  cottage  was  pulled  down  in  the  village. 

The  Rev.  J.  F.  Hodgson2  says  the  church,  which  is  dedicated  to  St.  Michael, 
is  '  plainly  the  design  of  an  architect  and  not  of  a  mere  illiterate  local  mason, 
and  that  whoever  was  employed,  he  was  certainly  not  stinted  as  to  means. 
Perfectly  plain  and  unpretending  in  every  part,  it  was  well  built  and  of  great 
massiveness  throughout.  Its  plan  was  a  very  simple  one,  consisting  of 
chancel,  nave  with  north  and  south  aisles,  western  bell-cot,  and  north  porch. 
It  was  all  of  one  date  and  the  work  of  one  man,  of  the  period  of  bishop  Richard 
de  Marisco  [1215-1226],  or  of  his  successor,  Richard  Poor  [1228-1237],  more 
probably  of  the  former.  The  chancel  is  of  great  proportionate  length,  almost 
exactly  balancing  that  of  the  nave.  It  was  lighted  with  simple  lancets,  and 
supported  by  broad  flat  buttresses  of  slight  projection.  The  porch,  one 
of  the  very  few  perfectly  preserved  Early  English  ones  in  the  county, 
wns  pierced  on  both  sides  with  well  moulded,  broad-pointed  windows '. 
There  is  also  a  south  doorway.  Each  aisle  is  separated  from  the  nave 
by  an  arcade  of  four  pointed  arches  resting  on  round  columns  with  moulded 
capitals,  the  hood-moulds  of  the  arches  having  terminals  of  grotesque  heads. 
The  nail-head  ornament  encircles  the  capital  of  the  middle  column  of  the  north 
arcade,  and  also  the  two  responds  which  are  keel-shaped.  Most  of  the  windows 
of  the  nave,  including  those  of  the  clearstorey,  are  modern,  the  only 
ancient  ones  being  the  lancets  at  the  ends  of  the  aisles.  The  chancel 
is  lighted  at  the  east  end  by  three  modern  lancet  windows  ;  on  the 
south  side  by  four  lights,  three  of  them  lancets,  the  most  westerly 
lengthened,  thus  forming  a  'low  side  window',  the  fourth — the  netirest 
to  the  nave — being  round-headed  ;  and  on  the  north  side  by  two  lancets.  The 
hood-moulding  of  the  chancel  arch  terminates  in  two  heads,  a  male  and  a 
female.  Over  the  doorway  in  the  north  wall  is  a  shield  bearing  a  garb.  The 
position  of  the  organ,  stretching  half  way  across  the  fine  chancel,* 
seriously  mars  its  appearance,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  it  will  ere  long 
be  removed  from  so  unsuitable  a  position  ;  a  much  better  place  for  the 
instrument  would  be  at  the  east  end  of  the  north  aisle.  Built  into  the  walls  of 
the  north  porch,  both  inside  and  out,  are  several  medieval  grave-covers  with 
floriated  crosses  on  them.  In  the  floor  of  the  chancel  is  another  grave-cover 
having  on  one  side  of  the  shaft  of  its  cross  a  chalice — the  emblem  of  a 
priest.  '  Bisshope  Mideleham  '  had  in  1553  (7  Ed.  VI.)  '  One  challice,  with  a 
paten,  weying  xiij  unces,  two  bells  in  the  stepell,  a  hand  bell  and  a  sacring 
bell  ',8  the  communion  plate  now  in  use  is  of  1818  and  1819  ;  for  note 

1  The  Rev.  Johnson  Baily,  rector  of  Ryton.  a  curate  of  Bishop  Middleham  [1863—1868] , 
has  supplied  the  following  extract  from  the  register  of  the  burial  of  Thomas  Bedford,  vicar  of 
Bishop  Middleham,  ejected,  replaced  by  John  Brabant,  restored:     'Thomas  Bedford  Clarke 
and  vicar  of  Bpp.  Midelham  was  buryed  Saterday  being  the  eight  day   of  September  in 
the  yeare  of  our  Lord  god,  1660.'    The  following  entry  of  Bedford's  marriage  is  interpolated 
in     the    register    of    marriages    for    the  year    1616 :     '  Mr  Tho.  Bedford  &  Alls  ffrissell 
were    maryd    in    ye    psh.    Ch :    of  S.    Oswells    in    Durham,     the    14th     of     Nouember.' 
Walker   (Sufferings  of  the  Clergy,  199)  says  'I  do  not  think  there  was  any    other  fault 
alledged  against  him  than  his  Loyalty.     He  was,  it  seems,  so  well  beloved  by  his  Parishioners, 
that  they  never  ceas'd,  till  they  had  got  one  Third  Part  of  his  Benefice  allow'd  him ;   but  at 
length  having  committed  the  Unpardonable  Crime  of  Refuting  the  Covenant,  by  which  he 
render'd  himself  wholly  incapable  of  Mercy,  he  lost  the  Whole  Profits  of  his  Living,  and  a 
Temporal  Estate  also,  if  I  mistake  not.    He  had  at  the  time  of  his  Sequestration,  a  Wife  and 
Eight  Children  to  Maintain.      He  just  liv'd  to  be  Restor'd.      Dying  Sept.  1660  in  the  72d. 
vear  of  his  Age  ' 

2  Trant.  Durh.  and  North.  Arch.  Soc.,  1869-70,  p.  xxv.  *     See  opposite  plate. 
«    Eccl.  Proc.  lip.  Barnes.  (22  Sur.  Soc.  publ.).  Ivi. 


(pi 


I  jj 


o  f 


o   5 


o:    £ 


87 

of  it  see  these  Proceedings  (vol.  in.  p.  414).  In  the  hell-cot  are  two  bells, 
the  older  of  them,  probably  of  the  fourteenth  century  inscribed  in  Lombardics 

'  +      AYE     MARIA     ORA     PLENA     DNS     TECU     H    F  ',     it   is     doubtless    OD6    of   thoSO 

named  in  the  inventory  ;  the  other  of  1723  cast  by  Samuel  Smith  of  York  ( see 
Proc.  in.  p.  133 ).  The  font  supported  by  a  round  column  is  of 
Frosterley  marble,  while  in  the  vestry  is  the  bowl  of  another  font.  Over  the 
south  door  is  a  sun-dial  inscribed  '  Memento  n>ori '. 

Amongst  the  best  known  vicars  of  modern  times  was  Henry  Philpotts 
[vicar  between  1806  aud  1813]  who  afterwards  became  rector  of  Stanhope  and 
then  bishop  of  Exeter. 

The  church  is  said  to  have  been  in  a  very  dilapidated  state  when  Mrs.  Surtees, 
widow  of  the  historian,  began  its  repair  in  1842  in  memory  of  her  husband,4  the 
windows  in  the  chancel  being  built  up,  and  those  in  the  nave  having  been 
destroyed  and  replaced  by  sush  windows ;  at  this  time  the  marble  font 
was  in  the  garden  of  the  adjoining  hall  where  it  hnd  become  picturesquely 
overgrown  with  moss.  The  nook  shafts  of  the  south  doorway,  renewed  during 
the  repairs,  are  almost  again  destroyed  by  the  action  of  the  weather. 

In  the  churchyard  south  of  the  chancel  was  noted  the  table  tomb  of  John 
Brabant,6  who  held  the  living  during  the  Commonwealth  aud  who  having  con- 
formed at  the  Restoration  was  allowed  to  return  to  it  after  Thomas  Bedford's 
death  (see  note  1  on  previous  page),  where  he  remained  until  his  death  in  1683 ; 
amongst  those  ordained  priests  by  bishop  Cosiu  on  22  Sep.  1661,  was  John 
Brabant,  B.A.,  vicar  designate  of  Bishop  Middleham,  he  having  been  ordained 
deacon  on  the  day  before.*  The  inscription  on  the  stone  is  now  almost  effaced. 

The  graves  of  Robert  Surtees  and  of  other  members  of  his  family,  in  the 
south-west  part  of  the  graveyard,  were  also  visited.  They  are  in  a  very  neglected 
condition,  being  almost  overgrown  with  grass,  nettles  and  other  weeds. 

There  was  a  church  on  the  site  before  Bek's  time,  for  in  1146  it  was  given  to 
the  prior  and  convent  of  Durham  by  Osbert,  high  sheriff  of  Durham,  and 
nephew  of  bishop  Flambard.6  The  church  of  Middleham,  with  the  chapel,  and 
adjacent  lands,  were  confirmed  to  the  prior  and  convent  of  Durham  by  charter  of 
Henry  II.  They  were  again  confirmed,  by  king  John  on  2  Feb.  1203 [-4], 
Pope  Urban  by  bull  confirmed  the  church  of  Middleham  with  all  its  appur- 
tenances, and  other  churches,  to  the  prior  and  convent  of  Durham.7 

There  were  nmny  disputes  between  the  bishop  and  the  prior  and  convent  of 
Durham  respecting  Middleham  : 

In  1228  amongst  the  witnesses  produced  on  the  part  of  Richard  Poor, 
bishop  of  Durhnm,  against  the  prior  and  chapter  of  Durham,  respecting 
the  churches  of  the  prior,  William  de  Middilham,  chaplain,  Bworn  concerning  the 
church  of  Middleham,  said  that  after  the  death  of  the  parson,  two  monks  of 

<  Robert  Surtees  was  buried  in  Bishop  Middleham  churchyard  on  the  15  Feb.  1834,  and 
he  is  commemorated  by  a  tablet  in  the  chancel  ef  the  church. — Table  Boole,  Hit.  iv.  186. 

5  Mr  Baily  has  supplied  the  following  extracts  from  the  registers  relating  to  the 
induction  of  John  Brabant  to  the  vicarage  of  Bishop  Middleham : — 

Virtute  L'raru'  Mandatoraliu'  Reverendi  Archidiaconi  Dunelni.  vniversis  et  Singulis 
Cler.  direct'  Ego  Thomas  Pearson,.  .Joh'em  Brabant,  Cleric:  1'ris  prdict'  nominal'  in 
realera  Actualem  et  Corporalem  possession,  vicarite  eccl'ae  po'lis  de  Midleham  Epi 
Dunelni.  Dico  induxi  Octaao  die  mensis  ffebruarij,  Anno  Dom.  1661  [-2],  Junta  Juris  in  ea 

Ste    exigentia'  |  Tho:  Pearson,  Clcricus  |    In    p'ntia  |  Joseph   Ward  |  Thomas    [mark] 
ales,  churchwarden,  William  Parkins  j  John  Hutchinson,  Hubert  Law,  parish  clarke. 
Other  entries  relating  to  John  Brabant,  the  intruder  : 

'  John,  sonne  of  Mr.  John  Brabant  minister  of  this  parish  was  Baptized   the  16th  day 

of  August,  1658.' 
'1657      Mary  Daughter  of  Mr  Jo:  Brabant  and  Elizabeth  his  wife  Baptized  August  the 

24th.' 

'  1661     Robert  sonne  of  Mr  John  Brabant  Baptized  July  7.' 
1  [1683]  Mr  John  Brabant  vicar  of  this  place  was  buryed  ye  23th  day  of  June.' 
*    Bp.  Conn's  Corrttp.  n.  82. 
«    Reginald.  Dunelm.  ( 1  Surt.  Soc.  publ.),  102n. 

7    Feod.  Prior.  Dun.  (58  Surt.  Soc.  publ.),  Ixxxiii.  94  ;  Hitt.  Dun.  Scrip.  Tre>  (9  Surt.  Soc. 
pulil.i,  Ivii. 


88 

Durham  on  a  certain  sabbath  day,  came  into  that  church,  that  then  the  bailiff 
of  the  bishop  came  and  placed,  like  them,  two  men  on  the  part  of 
the  bishop,  and  for  about  seven  weeks  while  the  bishop  was  in  more 
remote  parts  there  were  four  in  the  church;  afterwards  the  bishop 
approaching  the  vill  the  subprior  came  to  the  church  to  the  monks,  the  two 
men  of  the  bishop  having  departed  by  their  scheming,  and  the  monks  went  out 
with  the  subprior  and  locked  the  door,  retaining  the  key,  and  met  the 
approaching  bishop,  but  he  knew  not,  except  by  hearsay,  what  they 
may  have  done  with  the  bishop;  afterwards  he  sat  at  the  table  with 
the  bishop  in  the  same  vill,  where  he  saw  four  monks,  the  two  who  were  in 
the  church  and  the  subprior  and  another,  and  he  heard  them  say 
'  lord,  we  have  changed  our  minds,  we  present  to  you  for  the  church,  master 
Philip  de  Baillol ',  and  the  bishop  said  '  I  consent ',  and  he  saw  them  hand 
the  key  of  the  church  to  the  bishop  who  received  it  and  gave  it  to  his  chaplain. 
Among  the  witnesses  produced  on  the  prior's  part,  was  William  de  Acle,  a 
layman,  who  sworn  said  that  the  church  of  Middleham  being  vacant  by  the 
death  of  master  G.  de  Goldingham,  he  saw  John  de  Acle,  a  monk,  in  charge 
of  the  said  church  and  had  food  with  him.  but  he  knew  nothing  as  to  whether  the 
monk  had  charge  of  the  fruits  of  the  church  ;  and  William  Crowe,  a  layman, 
said  that  in  the  time  of  Philip  the  bishop,  the  church  of  Middleham  being 
vacant,  he  saw  two  monks  of  Durham  in  the  said  church,  and  twice  had 
food  with  them,  he  also  said  he  saw  W.  Achelun,  a  monk,  carrying  the  key 
of  the  church  in  his  hand,  and  saying  to  the  bishop  '  we  present  to  you  Philip 
de  Baillol,  our  clerk,  on  whom  we  confer  the  church  of  Middleham'.7 

On  the  2  October,  1278,  bishop  Robert  de  Insula,  by  a  charter  dated  at 
Darlington,  with  the  consent  of  the  prior  and  convent  of  Durham,  whose  cell 
and  daughter  house  Finchale  was,  appropriated  the  church  of  the  blessed  Michael 
'  de  Midilham  ',  vacant  by  the  resignation  of  Peter  de  Montecuto,  formerly  rector, 
to  Fiuchale,  so  that  the  number  of  monks  might  be  increased  by  five  ;  and 
because  the  stipend  of  the  vicar,  who  ministered  in  the  church,  was  small,  he 
granted  to  him  and  his  successors  five  marks  of  the  tithe  of  corn  in  the  vill  of 
Garmondesway,  which  the  rector  of  the  church  had  hitherto  received  ;8  and  the 
prior  and  convent  of  Finchale  presented  to  the  vicarage  down  to  the  dissolution. 
In  the  Finchale  account  rolls,  tithes  are  received  from  the  vills  of 
Midelham,  Garmundesweye  and  Cornford.  ,  Occasionally  sums  are  mentioned 
as  owing  to  the  vicar  of  Middleham.  In  1428-9  nothing  was  received  from  the 
tithes  of  Garmondesway  assigned  to  the  vicar. 

On  Thursday  after  Trinity,  1313,  the  disputes  seem  to  have  finally  ended 
by  the  submission  of  the  prior  and  convent.9 

By  the  old  taxation  the  value  is  given  as  55  marks,  and  the  tax  18s.  4d.,  and  the 
vicarnge  as  9  marks  and  tax  3*. ;  while  by  the  new  taxation  the  value  is  given 
as  181.  13s.  4d.,  and  the  tax,  37s.  4d.,  of  the  vicarage  13s.  4d.,  and  the  tax 
16d.10  The  Clavis  Ecclesiastical1  gives  it  as  '  Vic.  Midleham  episcopi  iiiji.  xixs. 
[60Z.]  The  Quene.'  In  Bacon  (  Liber  Regis,  p.  1262  ),  it  is  entered  as 
worth  4J.  19s.  2d.  and  1001.  and  the  t«nths  9s.  lid.,  '  Middleham,  Bishop's, 
V,  (St.  Michael)  Sym  2s.  Pens.  sol.  prior.  Dunelm.  21.  Val.  in  sit.  mans.  diet,  vicar, 
cum  21  acr.  ter.  gleb.  11.  Is.  decim.  &c.  Prox.  Epis.  4s.  The  KINO,  Cella  de 
Fynckhall,  olim  Propr.' 

On  the  27  May,  and  on  the  20  July,  1313,  in  the  king's  writ  touching  the 
fifteenths  granted  by  the  clergy  to  the  king,  Middleham  is  down  for  14s.  5\d.  In 
th?  return  to  the  last  mentioned  writ  it  was  stated  that  the  sum  had  been  paid  ; 
and  by  an  acquittance  dated  3  Oct.  of  the  same  year,  from  Evenwood,  Richard  de 
Eryum  is  released  from  this  sum  on  account  of  the  church  of  Middleham.12 

7  Feod.  Prior.  Dunelm,  (58  Sur.  Soc.  publ .),  250,  267,  800. 

«  Priory  oj  Finchale  (6  Sur.  Soc.  publ.),  148;  Hitt.  Dun.  Scrip.  Tres,  57. 

»  Reg.  Pal,  Dun.  I.  861.  10    Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  m.  89,  99. 

11  Eccl.  Proc.  ofBp.  Barnes,  4.  W    Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  i.  441  ;  11.  940,  961. 


89 

On  the  31  Aug.  1315,  brother  William  de  Norton  received  the  benediction  as 
abbot  of  Blanchland,  to  which  office  he  had  been  elected,  in  the  chapel  of 
Middleham.1 

There  are  many  references  to  former  rectors,  vicars,  etc.  Amongst  them  are 
the  following : — 

On  23  Sep.  1237,  Berengarius,  son  '  nobilis  domiui  Jord'  de  Montecuto  ', 
was  instituted  to  the  church  of  Middleham,  '  in  the  person  of  Andr'  do 
Menevia,  subdeacon  of  the  pope,  proctor  of  the  said  Berengarius,  at 
the  presentation  of  the  prior  and  convent  of  Durham,  reserving  to  Mr. 
Peter  de  Croft  his  vicarage  therein.'3 

On  the  14  May,  1311,  Nicholas  de  Byssopton  was  instituted  vicar  of 
Middleham,  by  William  de  Gyseburn,  a  monk  of  Durham,  as  special  commis- 
sary of  the  bishop  of  Durham,  at  the  presentation  of  the  prior  and  convent 
of  Durham  ;  and  was  inducted  on  the  same  day.8  Ranulph  de  Middleham 
occurs  as  chaplain.  On  the  12  May,  1315,  William,  archbishop  of  York, 
primate  of  England,  granted  a  licence  to  the  bishop  of  Durham  to  ordain 
as  deacon,  Robert  de  Brouipton,  rector  of  Middleham.4  The  name  of  John, 
perpetual  vicar,  appears  in  an  inquisition  dated  Friday  before  the  {east  of 
Pentecost,  1339,  relating  to  Sherburn  hospital.8  On  the  9  Oct.  1342, 
Walter  de  Swethoppe  was  instituted  in  the  vicarage  on  the  presentation  of 
the  prior  and  convent  of  Durham,  this  was  followed  by  his  induction.6  At 
the  visitation  of  the  12  November,  1501,  dom.  Robert  Turner,  the  vicar  of 
Middleham  (appropriated  to  Durham  monastery),  was  present,  as  were  also 
Robert  Shorte,  John  Midelton,  and  Nichdlas  Dawson,  '  parochiani',*  who 
said  all  was  well.7  On  the  16  Aug.  1502,  Robert  Turner  being  dead, 
Thomas  Jenison  was  instituted  to  the  vicarage  upon  the  presentation  of  the 

•  prior  and  convent  of  Durham,  sede  vacante.6    At  the  chancellor's  visitation 
held  in  Bishop  Middle-ham  church  on  the  4  Feb.  1577  [-8] ,  Thomas  Midleton, 
the  vicar,  William  Balmebrughe,  the  parish  clerk,  and  Richard  Heighinn- 
ton,  Henry  Cowley,  Richard  Hutchenson  and  Lancelot  Selby,  the  church- 
wardens,  were  present.9      Vicar  Midleton  also  attended  the  visitation  of 
the  23  Jan.  1578  [-9]  .10     At  a  general  chapter  held  in  Heighington  church 
on  the  23  July,  1578,  the  task,  the  gospel  of  St.  Matthew,  was  '  utterly 
neglected '  by  the  same  vicar,  and  others.11 

The  situation  of  Middleham,  built  irregularly  on  the  sides  of  two  limestone 
slopes  facing  each  other,  on  the  west  side  of  the  Skerne,  is  well  chosen  and 
very  picturesque  ;  the  church  occupies  almost  the  highest  point  ;  the  ground 
to  the  south  of  the  church  however  is  slightly  higher,  and  on  this  tongue  of 
lund,  which  slopes  very  steeply  to  the  level  of  the  burn  on  the  east  and  soutli 
sides  iind  looks  over  a  low  flat  piece  of  ground,  the  manor  house  of  the  bishop 
('manerium  de  Midelham',)  was  built.  The  remains  of  the  '  castle '  now  consist 
of  the  grass-grown  lines  of  the  walls,  a  few  fragments  of  mason  work  shewing 
here  and  there  above  the  turf.  Surtees,  writing  about  1820,  says  '  the  last 
remaining  portion  of  building,  a  low,  oblong,  arched  room,  was  removed  several 
years  ngo.'  The  manor  house  was  surrounded  by  its  park  enclosed  by  a  strong 
wall  nearly  two  miles  long,  much  of  which  still  remains.  There  was  a  pond 
in  which  swans  were  kept,  as  on  the  11  Dec.  1313,  the  bishop  directed  the 

1     Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  11.  725.  2    Abp.  Qray's  Reg.  (56  Surt.  Soc.  pnbl.),  78. 

8    Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  I.  11,  12.  4    Ibid.  n.  702.          S    Ibid.  HI.  265.        6    ibid.  48H. 

*  '  Purochianns '  is  used  to  denote  any  inhabitant  within  the  diocese  of  the  bishop  who 
luakcs  use  of  the  term. — Finchale  Priory,  ccccxi. 

1    Eccl.  Proe.  of  Bp.  Barne»,  xvi.    »    Hid.  xxxix.  9    Ibid.  54.  11    Ibid.  74. 

10  Ibid.  95.  Vicar  Middleton  by  his  will  of  1  July,  1581,  after  directing  his  body  to  be 
buried  in  'the  chancel  1  of  UushoppmyJIam ',  <;ave  10s.  to  the  poor  of  the  parish,  viz: —  to 
'Mydlam  towne'  6*.,  to  Mainsforth  and  Thrislington  2».,  and  toCornforth  2s.;  and  other  gift* 
to  Henry  Cowling  his  churchwarden.  The  inventory  attached  to  the  will  is  a  very  interesting 
document.  —  Ibid.  cxxv. 


90 

bailiff  of  Middleham  to  deliver  to  sir  Robert  de  Hilton  two  young  swans  from 
the  pond  of  the  manor.12 

The  house  was  the  chief  residence  of  the  bishops  from  Norman  times  to  the 
end  of  the  fourteenth  century.  In  1146  it  appears  to  have  belonged  to 
Osbert,  nephew  of  bishop  Flambard,  but  subsequently  to  the  bishops  to  whom 
it  had  previously  belonged.  According  to  Boldon  Book  it  was  occupied  by 
bishop  Pudsey,  in  whose  time  there  were  in  Middleham  and  Cornforth,  26  villeins, 
7  cottagers,  4  '  bordarii  ',  and  other  tenants  rendering  rents,  payments  in  kind, 
and  services.  On  7  June,  1283,  bishop  Robert  de  Insula  died  at  Middle- 
ham.1  On  the  day  of  St.  Paulinus  the  bishop  [  10  Oct.  ]  ,  1316,  about  mid- 
night, in  the  smaller  chamber,  died  bishop  Kellawe,2  who  by  his  will  of  the 
Sunday  before  St.  Michael's  day,  1316,  appointed  Thomas  de  Hessewell, 
rector  of  Sedgefield,  one  of  his  executors,  and  left  all  his  goods  to  his  executors 
to  be  distributed  according  to  their  discretion.8  Bishop  Beaumont  built  the 
kitchen  at  Middleham,  and  began  a  large  hall  with  a  chapel,  but,  before  the 
walls  were  completed,  he  died  at  Brantingham  on  the  vm  kal.  Oct.  [24  Sep.  ] , 
1333,  and  was  buried  on  the  6  Oct.  in  the  church  of  Durham,  before  the  high 
altar,  where  the  matrix  of  his  brass,  which  was  the  largest  in  England,  is  still 
to  be  seen.4  Bishop  Richard  de  Bnry  distributed  100/.  to  the  poor  whenever 
he  journeyed  from  Middleham  to  Durham.  Hatfield's  '  Survey '  mentions  several 
places,  such  as  Grangemeadow,  etc.,  in  connexion  with  Middleham.  At  this 
time  the  manor  was  on  lease,  so  it  must  then  have  ceased  to  be  used  as  an 
episcopal  residence. 

According  to  the  Finchale  Account  Rolls  for  the  fifteenth  century,  the  monks 
of  Finchale  received  60s.  a '  year,  from  four  tenements  belonging  to  the 
rectory  of  Middleham.  They  also  received  about  20Z.  a  year  annually  in 
tithes  from  Middleham,  Mainslbrth,  Cornforth  and  Thurstanton  [Thrislington]  .5 

Amongst  the  '  particulers  confirmed  by  the  Deane  and  Chapter  of  Dnresme,  in 
the  tyrne  of  Richard  [1577-1587]  late  lord  bishop  of  Duresme  ',  on  7  Aug.  1577, 
which  had  been  demised  by  him  to  '  the  Queue's  Majestic  '  are  'all  that  park  with 
th'appurtenances,  in  Bishop's  Midleham  •  •  •  •  and  the  Demayne  lan:les  of  the 
manor  of  Midleham  •  •  •  with  one  acre  of  land  called  Depewell,  in  the  feildes 
of  Midleham  aforesaid.'6 

At  Middleham  on  the  14  Sept.  1312,  Roger  de  Botthall,  a  friar  minor,  was 
appointed  penitentiary  general.7 

The  bishop's  manor  of  Middleham  is  mentioned  in  a  composition  between 
the  executors  of  John  Marmaduk,  lately  dead,  and  the  'noble  man'  sir  Richard 
Marmaduk,  son  and  heir  of  the  said  John.8 

On  the  31  Aug.  1447,  Rallvn  Dronsmyth  of  Middleham  is  one  of  the  lessees 
of  a  coal  pit  in  Trillesden  [Thrislington] ,  granted  by  the  prior  of  Durham.9 

On  the  7  Aug.  1500,  a  licence  was  granted  by  Roger  Leyborne,  vicar- 
general  of  the  bishop  of  Durham,  to  enable  John  Hall  of  Bishop  Middleham,  and 
Isabell,  daughter  of  Robert  Tempest,  par.  Lanchester,  to  be  married  in  the 
chapel  of  Holmeside,  as  they  could  not  go  to  Lauchester  church,  on  account  of 
ill-health  and  the  aer  pestifer.10 

By  his  will  of  23  Feb.  1572  [-3] ,  Thomas  Dawson  of  Elwick,  clerk,  gave  '  to 
the  poore  of  Mydlam  p'ishe  vjs.  viijd.'  The  parish  clerk  of  Sedgefield  owed  the 
testator  40s.11 

At '  Midlam  Episcopi '  on  25  Oct.  1674,  Officium  Domini  against  William 
Wood  and  wife,  William  Smaithwaite  and  wife,  Robert  Woodhouse,  Eliz. 

M    Beg.  Pal.  Dun.  i.  480. 

1    Hitt.  Dun.  Scrip.  Tret,  xci.  '-»    Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  n.  884, 1124,  1810. 

3     Test.  Ebor.  i.  (4  Sur.  Soc.  publ.),  p.  1.  *    Hist.  Dun.  Scrip.  Tres,  119. 

6  Priory  of  Finchale.  6     Tlie  Hutton  Coiretp.  i!7  Sur.  Soc.  publ.),  274. 

7  Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  i.  195.  8    Ibid.  i.  183.          9    Hist.  Dun.  Scrip.  Tres,  cccxii. 

10  Test.  Ebor.,  in.  (45  Sur.  Soc.  publ.)  362 ;  Depot,  and  Eccl.  Proc.  (21  Sur  Soc.  publ.),  44. 

11  Northern  Will»  and  Inv.  i.  378. 


91 

Laborne,  William  Conyers  and  Alice  his  wife,  and  Ellenor,  wife  of  Robert  Kirton, 
recusants  ;  and  against  Thomas  Physicke  and  Jane  Becke,  aud  Robert  Wilkinson 
and  Jane  Wrenn,  pro  fornicatione.1* 

Many  charters  were  dated,  and  letters  written,  by  the  bishops  from  their 
manor  of  Middleham.  Amongst  the  letters  of  bishop  Eellawe  addressed  to  the 
pope  on  the  6  Oct.  1311,  is  one  in  which  he  speaks  of  the  invasion  of  England  by 
Robert  Bruce,  and  the  harm  he  did,  and  that  all  the  cost  of  the  defence  fell  upon 
him  (the  bishop  )  ;  and  in  another  letter  of  1  July,  1314,  he  mentions  another 
invasion  by  the  same,  and  of  the  necessity  for  him  (the  bishop)  to  stay  at  home 
to  protect  his  people.18 

In  bishop  Bek's  time  a  Thomas  is  bailiff  of  Middleham.1  By  the  king's 
writ  under  the  great  seal,  dated  24  Oct.  9  Edward  II.  [  1315  ] ,  directed  to 
the  bishop  of  Durham  in  favour  of  the  executors  of  Antony  Bek,  formerly 
bishop  of  Durham,  John  de  Corneford  is  named  as  bailiff  of  Middleham.1  Peter 
de  Middleham  also  occurs  as  bishop's  bailiff. 

At  Pentecost,  1314,  Thomas  de  Midelbam  received  the  orders  of  an  acolyte  from 
Boniface,  bishop  of  Corlmnia,  at  Durham  ;  and  William  de  Midilbam  the  first 
tonsure  from  the  bishop  of  Durham,  in  the  chapel  of  the  palace  of  Durham,  on 
the  6  July,  13S5.8 

A  Thomas  de  Middelham,  clerk,  was  proctor  of  Walter  de  Sliirbarn,  chap- 
lain, to  take  possession  for  him  of  the  vicarage  of  By  well  St.  Peter's.4 

At  the  time  of  bishop  Chandler's  visitation,  '  suppos'd  in  1736  ',  there  were 
120  families  in  Bishop  Middleham,  some  of  them  being  papists. 

Two  natives  of  Bishop  Middleham  who  became  celebrated  were  Samuel  Ward,5 
master  of  Sidney  Sussex  college,  Cambridge,  born,  so  Mr  Bailey  believes,  in  an  old 
house  imtuediately  opposite  to  the  garden  gate  of  tha  old  vicarage ;  and  sir 
Henry  Taylor  [1800-1875] ,  author  of  Philip  van  Artevelde,  who  was  born  at 
Bishop  Middleham  on  18  Oct.  1800,  his  father  having  taken  a  farm  :here  to 
which  he  removed  on  his  marriage  on  23  April,  1797.6 

On  the  invitation  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Parker,  the  party  proceeded  to  the  vicarage 
where  the  ancient  registers  and  communion  plate  were  inspected.  Mr.  Parker 
has  a  number  of  large  aud  small  pewter  plates  bearing  the  marks  : — a  lion,  an 
animal's  head  crowned,  a  bird,  aud  the  initials  A  w ;  on  the  back  are  other,  but 
almost  illegible,  marks  ;  these  were  also  shewn. 

After  partaking  of  tea  and  coffee,  aud  on  the  motion  of  Mr.  Adamson 
returning  thanks  to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Parker  for  their  kindness  and  hospitality,  seats 
in  the  carriages  were  taken  and  the  drive  resumed  to 

SEDGEFIELD, 

where  members  were  met  by  the  Rev.  D.S.  Falconer,  the  rector  and  hon.  canon 
of  Durham,  and  Mr.  Giles,  a  churchwarden,  who  very  kindly  pointed  out  the 
chief  objects  of  interest  in  the  church,  and  exhibited  the  two  brasses  of  skeletons 
in  shrouds  which  have  been  for  long  removed  from  their  matrices  and  preserved 
in  the  vestry. 

The  church,  formerly  dedicated  to  the  Virgin,  bat  now  to  St.  Edmund,  is  one 
of  the  finest  in  the  county.  The  nave  and  chancel  are  of  the  Early  English 
period,  about  the  middle  of  the  13th  century,  and  the  tower  of  the  Perpendicular 
period  built  not  long  after  the  middle  of  the  15th  century.  The  east  window 
however,  is  filled  with  late  Decorated  flowing  tracery.  The  columns  of  the 

1*    Dean  Granville't  Letter*,  n.  (47  Suit.  Soc.  publ.)  236. 
IS    Beg.  Pal.  Dun.  I.  89,  et  teq. ;  Letter*  from  Northern  Kegittert,  204,  225. 
1    Reg.  Pal.  J9un.ii.  1106.      a  Ibid.  n.  1097,  1105.    »  Ibid.  in.  106,  160.      4  Tbid.  i.  297. 
5    In  the  registers,   the  entry  of  hit  baptism   is : —   '  Anno  Dei.  1572  Samuell  Ward 
Janu:10'.      The  entries  of  the  burial  of  his  mother  and  father  are  : 
1687  [-8]     W  enef ride  Ward  axor  Jo  :  Warde  M'tij  9. 
15%  [-7]     John  Ward  maritus  Wenef :  Warde  Janu.  26. 
•    Autobiog.  of  Henry  Taylor,  i.  1,  15. 


92 


nave  arcades  are  formed  of  clustered  shafts  with  moulded  bauds  midway,  the 
capitals  are  of  deeply  undercut  conventional  foliage,  in  which  birds  and 
animals,  and  in  ono  case  human  heads  are  introduced.  Nearly  all  the  windows 
in  the  church  are  modern.  There  are  two  transepts,  the  chapel  of  St. 
Thomas1  being  in  the  south,  and  that  of  St.  Katherine  in  the  north  transept, 
now  known  as  the  Hardwick  porch  as  it  is  attached  to  Hardwick  hall.  In  the 
east  wall  of  the  south  transept  are  two  piscinas  and  one  locker  ;  and  in  the  south 
wall  are  two  arched  tomb-recesses,  in  one  there  is  an  effigy  of  a  woman, 
in  the  other  that  of  a  man  very  much  mutilated.  The  north  transept  has 
still  two  of  its  ancient  windows  remaining  shewing  that  it  was  erected  about 
1328.  The  late  fifteenth  century  Frosterley  octagonal  marble  font,  resting  on  a 
base  of  the  same  material,  is  similar  iu  shape  to  that  in  St.  Nicholas's  church, 
Newcastle,  at  Kirkharle,  and  elsewhere.  On  it  have  been  carved  in  relief,  probably 
late  in  the  seventeenth  century,  or  even  later,  the  arms  of  Hoton,  Rhodes, 
Thornton,  etc.  These  renascence  carvings  though  rather  incongruous  do  not 
at  all  spoil  the  general  appearance  of  the  font.  The  tower  has  been  described 
by  a  well-known  antiquary2  as  the  '  best  and  stateliest  in  the  county,  with  its 
steep  projecting,  regularly  stepped  buttresses  set  angle-wise '.  The  same 
antiquary  thinks  it  was  intended  to  crown  the  tower  with  an  open  lantern,  like 
that  of  St.  Nicholas's  church,  Newcastle,  and  at  other  places.  There  are  some 
interesting  brasses  in  the  church,  the  most  curious  being  those  of  two  skeletons  in 
slirouds,  already  referred  to,  while  one  of  the  earliest  in  Engln  nd  is  that  of  a  woma  n 
in  the  south  transept.  On  the  north  side  of  the  chancel  p.irtly  covered  by  pews 
and  hot  water  pipes,  is  the  grave-cover  of  Andrew  de  Stanelai,  the  first  master 
of  Greatham  hospital ;  on  the  stem  of  its  open  floriated  cross,  is  a  chalice, 
which  seems  to  hare  been  at  one  time  inlaid  with  brass  of  which  every  trace 
has  now  disappeared.  There  are  five  bells  in  the  tower,  one  of  them  being  of  pre- 
refornmtion  date,  bearing,  in  black  letter,  an  invocation  to  the  Trinity,  and  the  arms 
of  Rhodes  and  of  Thornton  ;  the  others  are  of  1707,  The  rich  chancel  screen  and 
other  woodwork  in  the  church  are  of  late  seventeenth  century  date  and 
probably  set  up  in  bishop  Cosin's  time  ;  of  this  screen  soe  illustration. 

For  a  full  account  of  the  church  with  plan,  and  autotype  and  other 
illustrations,  see  the  Arch.  Ael.,  xvi.  384 ;  also  Proceedings  i.  76,  and  v.  199  ; 
for  description  of  the  brasses,  see  Arch.  Ael.  xv.  87,  and  xvi.  390,  and  for  the 
communion  plate  and  bell,  see  Proceedings,  in.  424.  Temp.  Edward  VI. 
there  were  in  '  Sedgefelde  with  the  Members,  Foure  challices  and  ij.  patens  of 
sylver,  weyiug  xxiiij.  unces,  thre  great  bells,  one  sance  bell  at  Sedgefeld,  at 
Fysseborne  two  bells,  at  Ehnedon  [Embleton] ,  ij.  bells  and  a  payre  of 
organs  '.  One  of  the  '  great  bells  '  is  still  in  the  tower  of  Sedgefidd  church, 
and  long  may  it  remain.8 

In  the  '  antiqua  taxa '  the  church  of  Sedgefield  is  valued  at  170  marks,  the 
tax  being  56s.  8d.,  and  in  the  '  taxatio  nova  '  in  1306,  the  value  is  511.  and  the 
tenths  102s.4  The  Clavis  Ecctesiastica  gives  the  value  as  '  R.  Seggisfelde  Ixxiiji. 
xviijs.  [6501.]  Busshope  of  Durham  ',  and  St.  Catherine's  chantry  in  the  church, 
xjj.  viij*.  \iijrf.,  and  St.  Thomas's,  \l.  vjs.6  Bacon  (Liber  Regis,  1263,)  gives 
73/.  18s.  lid.  as  value  of  'R.  Sedgefield  (St.  Edmund  the  Bishop.)  Syn.  and 
Prox.  2s.  Val.  iu  sit.  maus.  sive  mauer.  cum  ter.  gleb.  per  ann.  12i.  dec.  garb. 
&c.  Prox.  Episc.  11.  13s.  4d.  Bishop  of  Durham.  The  King,  1777,  p.  h.  v.'; 
the  tenths  being  71.  Is.  9|d. 

In  the  chantry  certificate  temp.  Ed.  VI.  we  find  this  record  :  — '  SEOEFELDE. 
Tho  Parish  Church  of  Segefelde,  having  of  howsling  people  DCCC.  The  Chauntrie 

1  In  1535  the  chantry  of  St.  Thomas  in  Sedgefleld  church  held  lands  and  tenements  in 
the  West  Spitul,  Newcastle,  bringing  iu  13s.  4d.,  and  Sedgefield  church  had  from  George 
Davell  18s.  4rf. .  from  land  near  the  water  of  Tyne,  20s.  and  from  the  Maison  Dieu,  Newcastle 
13».  4d.— Welford.  Newcastle  and  Galetliead  in  tlie  Sixteenth  Century,  11.  147. 

2  The  Rev.  J.  F.  Hodgson.          8    Eccl.  Proc.  of  Bp.  Barnes,  Iviij. 
4    Beg.  Pal.  Dun.  in.  89,  99.         »    Ecel.  Proc.  of  Bp.  Barnet  4,  6. 


Proc.  Sor.  Aiiti'i.  Near.  x. 


To  face  p  92. 


OAK  SCREEN,   ETC..  SEDGEFIELD  CHURCH. 


THE  VANE  ARMS.'  THORP  THEWLES- 
(See  page  101.) 

(Both  from  photographs  by  Mr.  Joseph  Oswald. ) 


98 

of  Segefelde,  called  Saincte  Katerius  Chauntrie,  Edmonde  Stapleton,  of  the  age 
of  xliiij.  yeros.  The  yerelie  valewe,  xjZ.  vj«.  viijd. ;  reprises,  liiij*. ;  remayne, 
viijJ.  xij*.  viijd.  Stocke,  &c.,  none.  Ornamentes  not  praysed.  Landes 
appoynted  toward*  the  niayntenaunce  of  a  prest  there.  Incambent  therof  not 
presented.  Revenue,  xij«.  ;  reprises,  iiijd. ;  remayne  xjs.  viijd.  Stocke,  &c.,  none. 
The  Channtrie  of  Seint  Thomas  within  the  saide  Churche  of  Segefelde. 
Richarde  Tumor,  Ixx.  yeres.  The  yerelie  valewe,  cvj*.  viiid.  ;  reprises,  nil. 
Stocke,  &c.,  none.8 

Ulchil,  '  preost  of  Seggeffeld  ',  occurs  as  one  of  the  witnesses  to  a  confirma- 
tory charter  of  27  April,  1085,  of  bishop  William  de  St.  Calais,  'episcopi  primi', 
to  Alduue  the  prior,  and  the  monks  of  Durham,  of  the  church  of  Tynemoutb, 
granted  previously  to  the  monks  of  Jarrow  and  Wearmouth.7 

Peter,  the  clerk  of  Sedgefield,  [?  about  1162]  vouches  for  a  cure  at  the  tomb 
of  St.  Godric.8 

On  the  29th  November,  1311,  bishop  Kellawe,  collated  Peter  de  Kellawe 
to  the  parish  church  of  Sedgefield,  vacant  by  the  death  of  William  de 
Hewell,  the  late  rector,  and  ordered  the  archdeacon  of  Durham  to  induct  him 
into  the  corporeal  possession  of  the  church.9 

On  the  26  July,  1313,  Thomas  de  Hessewell  was  collated  to  the  living,  and  on 
the  29th  he  was  inducted.  In  1313,  bishop  Kellawe  granted  his  licence  for  the 
ordination  in  hiscliapel  of  Wellehnlle,  as  priest,  of  Thomas  de  Hessewell,  deacon,10 
rector  of  Sedgefield,  who  was  ill  at  the  previous  ordination,  and  a  licence  of  uon- 
residence  for  five  years  was  granted  to  him  to  enable  him  to  attend  the 
schools,  provision  being  made  for  the  burial  of  the  dead,  and  for  the  cure  of 
souls.  He  does  not  appear  to  have  been  ordained  priest  at  this  time  however, 
as  on  the  20  March  1315  [-6],  William,  archbishop  of  York,  issued  a 
commission  to  ordain  him  to  the  priesthood  in  the  chapel  of  Welehalle.11 

On  the  21  Feb.  1339  [-40,  John  Born,  rector  of  Sedgefield,  nn  acolyte,  had 
letters  diiuissory  to  the  order  of  pub-deacon,  with  a  clause  that  by  whatever 
catholic  bishop  of  the  kingdom  of  England  he  wns  ordained,  he  stood  beneficed, 
notwithstanding,  in  the  diocese  of  DurhaTu  ;  and  on  the  6  Jan.  1340 [-1],  he 
obtained  from  the  bishop  leave  of  absence  for  three  years  for  the  purpose  of  study, 
lie  linving  to  provide  during  his  absence  a  suitable  chaplain  for  the  cure  of  souls, 
and  tlmt  as  a  compensation  for  his  absence  to  make  a  gift  of  alms,  the  amount 
to  be  fixed  by  the  Mr-hop.13  On  the  27  May,  1343,  this  same  rector  (here  called 
'  Bnrn  ')  made  an  exchange  of  livings  with  John  de  Whitcherche,  archdeacon  of 
Wiltshire,  in  the  diocese  of  Salisbury,  and  by  a  commission  from  the  bishop  of 
Durham  the  bishop  of  Salisbury  ins  ituted  John  de  Whitcherche  to  the  rectory, 
his  certificate  being  dated  the  30  June  in  the  same  year  ;  and  on  the  3  July  the 
bishop  of  Durham  issued  bis  mandate  for  his  induction.1 

John  de  Henley  occurs  as  rector  in  1370.a 

At  the  array  of  the  clergy  on  24  Mar.  1400  [-1],  the  rector  of  Sedgefield  was 
present  with  five  lancers  nnd  ten  archers.8 

By  his  will  of  9  Oct.  1407,  Thomas  Weston,  rector  of  Sedgefield,  left  to  the 
bishop  of  Durham  two  silver-gilt  candelabra  ;  and  the  third  p»rt  of  the  residue 
of  his  estate  to  be  distributed  amongst  Greatham  hospital  and  the  churches  of 
Easiugton,  Sedgefield,  and  Howden.4 

«    Ecel.  Proe.  of  Bp.  Bnm<*,lxiii.  7    Hitt.  Dun.  Scrip.  Tret,  lix. 

«    De  Vita  8.  Oodriei  (20  Surt.  Soc.  publ.l,  474  »    Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  i.  98. 

10  I  bid.  i..  396.  '  There  was  nothing  irregular  in  a  person  nut  eyen  in  orders  holding  a 
living,  for  a  licence  was  allowed  to  students  to  hold  ecclesiastical  benefices  without  being 
us  yet  ordained.  In  a  rescript  of  Alexander  HI.,  p.  xv.  c.  I,  non-residencn  allowed  '  studio 
literarum.'  As  late  as  the  Council  of  it. men,  1281,  the  alternative  is  allowed  to  clerks  pos- 
seshiiiK  benefices,  either  of  being  ordained  or  uf  betaking  themselves  to  the  study  of  theology.' 
.  J.  H.  Newman.  Hoes  of  the  Kiinli.th  .S'fmif*,  vol.  HI,  p.  21  and  note,  quoted  by  Roue  Oraham 
in  ,S.  Gilbert  of  Sempringham  a'td  the  Qilbertinet,  p.  (in. 

"     R'g.  P.ii.  Dun.  iv.  380,  898.  «    Ibid.  i.  610;  H.695;   in.  286. 

1     Ibid.  in.  456.  407,  458.  a    Dep.  and  Ectl.  Proe.,  20. 

»     HM.  Hun.  Sr rip.  Tret,  clxxxv.  *    Northern  Will*  &  Inp.  i.  47. 


94 

At  the  visitation  of  the  12  November,  1501,  John  Carver,  archdeacon  of 
Middlesex,  master  Roger  Laiburne,  rector  of  Sedgefield,  dom.  John  Leys,  dom. 
Thomas  Turne,  chaplains,  were  present,  as  were  also  John  Jonson  and 
John  Bradley,  '  parochiani ',  who  said  all  was  well.6 

At  a  synod  held  on  4  Oct.  1507,  already  referred  to  (p.  88),  the  rector  of 
Sedgefield  was  present.6 

By  his  will  of  6  August,  1558,  Robert  Hyndmer,  '  p'son  of  Sedgefeilde  ',  after 
directing  his  body  to  be  buried  '  in  the  northe  syde  of  the  highe  alter  of  Sedge- 
feilde Churche ',  gave  to  his  '  brother  p'son  John  hindemer '  the  rest  of  all 
his  gowns  and  to  the  said  parson  his  '  Sattan  Cote ';  to  sr  Michael  Myers, 
apparently  his  curate,  '  a  gowne  clothe  wch  from  london,  my  best  Clocke 

and  my  best  capp ',  and  also  an  annuity  of  61.  IBs.  id.  for  his  natural 
life  out  of  his  lands  at  Aislaby  '  for  the  trew  &  faith  full  s'vice  I  haue  alwaies 
founde  '  in  him.  There  is  also  a  long  and  interesting  inventory  of  his  goods  ; 
amongst  his  debts  being  '  to  mychell  my  era  clarke  as  apperethe  by  hys 
booke,  xli.'7 

At  the  chancellor's  visitation  of  the  4  Feb.  1577  [-8],  in  Bishop  Middleham 
church,  master  Robert  Swifte,  the  rector,  John  Marty n,  the  unlicensed  curate, 
John  Newton,  the  parish  clerk,  and  Evan  Olivant,  Adam  Wheatloy,  Robert 
Scaithlock  and  Robert  Smyth,  churchwardens,  were  all  present.  At  the  general 
chapter  held  on  the  23  July,  1578,  in  Heighington  church  before  Robert  Swifte, 
rector  of  Sedgefield,  the  vicar-general,  the  task  ( the  Gospel  of  St.  Matthew) 
was  imperfectly  performed  by  John  Martyn,  the  curate  of  Sedgefield. 
At  a  general  chapter  held  in  Auckland  St.  Andrew's  church,  on  28  Jan. 
1578 r-9],  Mr.  Robert  Swifte,  the  rector,  was  excused,  but  John  Martin,  the 
curate  attended.8 

It  appears  from  the  '  House  of  Lords  Calendar'9  that  on  23  Dec.  1616,  there  was 
a  '  draft  order  appointing  a  Committee  to  consider  of  the  ordinance  for  making 
Mr.  Anthony  Lapthorne,  parson  of  Sedgefield'.  He  petitioned  the  committee,  in 
which  petition  it  was  stated  that  in  September  he  was  recommended  by  the 
Committee  lor  Plundered  Ministers  to  the  Committee  of  the  Northern  Association, 
as  a  fit  person  to  be  rector  of  Sedgefield,  and  the  committee  made  answer 
accordingly  for  him  to  enjoy  the  said  living  from  the  1  October,  but  that  when 
he  came  to  officiate  on  the  18  October,  followed  by  a  great  number  of  persons,  he 
was  kept  out  of  the  church  by  one  Ralph  Butler,  who  took  away  the  keys. 
He  was  again  excluded  on  the  two  following  Sundays,  and  forced  to  preach  and 
baptize  in  the  church  porch  ;  that  he  is  above  seventy  seven  years  of  age, 
.and  has  suffered  more  than  any  other  minister  under  the  tyranny  of  the  High 
Commission,  and  has  been  plundered  for  the  cause  of  God  and  the  Parliament, 
and  prayed  that  the  rectory  might  be  secured  to  him  by  ordinance  of  Parliament. 
It  appears  that  Lapthorne  was  sent  by  Order  of  Committee  on  the  18  September, 
1646  'to  officiate  the  cure  of  Sedgefield  for  one  year.'  The  parishioners 
in  their  petition  stated  that  they  had  chosen  Mr.  Innes  as  their  minister,  and  the 
Committee  of  the  County  had  since  confirmed  this,  and  therefore  asked  that  Mr. 
Lapthorne's  petition  might  be  dismissed.  On  8  Jan.  1646  [-7],  Sarah  Vincent, 
'  widow  of  John  Vincent,  late  minister  of  Sedgefield '  prayed  that  Lapthorne's 
ordinance  might  be  suspended  until  there  could  be  an  impartial  hearing  '  as  upon 
the  death  of  her  husband  in  August  last  the  parishioners  were  very  earnest  that 
Mr.  limes  should  be  appointed  their  minister ;  but  Mr.  Lapthorne  is  trying  to 
force  himself  upon  them,  leaving  a  cure  in  Durham  of  1501.  per  annum  wholly 
unfulfilUd.'10  On  the  23  Feb.  1646  [-7],  Mr.  James  Innes  was  appointed 
to  the  living.  This  is  followed  by  another  petition  from  the  parishioners, 
in  which  they  complain  that  '  Mr.  Lapthorne  has  committed  several 

8  Eecl.  Proc.  of  Bishop  Barnes,  xiv.  6    Hist.  Dun.  Scrip.  Tres,  ccccv. 

1    Northern  Will*<t  Inv.,  I.  161  and  n.  8    Eccl.  Proc.Mf  Bp.  Barnes,  55,  74,  75,  94. 

9  H.  MSS.  Comrn.,  6  Rep.  app.,  p.  147.          10    Ibid.  152. 


95 

outrages,  disturbing  Mr.  Innes  in  the  performance  of  Sabbath  duties, 
bringing  soldiers  to  the  church,  and  commanding  him  out  of  the  pulpit,  and 
striking  and  reviling  some  of  petitioners,  so  that  they  cannot  go  to 
church  without  fear  and  danger  '.  A  second  petition  states  that  '  Mr.  Innes  was 
at  first  the  choice  of  a  few,  but  is  now  the  choice  of  all ;  his  ministry  has  brought 
a  sensible  blessing,  and  worked  a  remarkable  alteration  in  hundreds',  and  they  ask 
to  be  protected  from  Mr.  Lapthorue,  and  that  they  may  be  secured  iu  the 
enjoyment  of  Mr.  Innes's  ministry. 

In  1568,  Brian  Headlam  was  presented  to  the  judge  in  the  consistory  court 
at  Durham  for  improper  conduct  in  Sedgefield  church  during  service  time,  when 
he  '  dvd  disquiet  Mr  Horsfall  ther  curat',  and  also  that  he  kept  his  cap  on  during 
morning  prayer.  Several  witnesses  were  eiamined.  The  '  libel '  stated  that  being 
1  in  the  parish  church  of  Segfeld,  the  17  day  of  November,  1568,  at  the  Morning 
Praier,  at  the  saing  of  the  generall  confession  and  repeting  of  the  Lorde's  praier, 
beleffe,  and  ten  commandments,  letane,  and  others  sutfragies ;  at  which  time,  by 
the  Queue's  lawes,  every  Christen  man  and  woman  ought  orderly  and  reverently 
to  put  of  his  cap  and  knele  upon  his  knees,  and  use  other  reverent  behaviour, 
you,  Brian  Hedlam,  not  having  God  before  youreies,  but  stirred  up  with  devilish 
contempt  and  irreverence,  did,  the  day  and  time  aforesaid,  sit  with  his  cap  on 
his  head,  and  being  thereof  lawfully  admonished,  refused  contemttiouslie  to 
reforme  these  defaultes,  or  to  pay  12<i.  to  the  churchwardens  for  the  poore  man's 
boxe,  then  demannded,  and  disturbed  the  church  with  talking'.11 

By  the  Spiritual  Court  books  under  Sedgefield,  we  find  that  in  1613,  there 
were  complaints  against  Alice  La\vson,  'an  outrageous  papist',  for  pulling 
forth  Rauff  Heighley's  servant  out  of  his  stall  in  church  time,  and  interrupting 
Alice  Heighley  in  her  stall  in  the  chapell  *.12 

From  bishop  Chandler'n  '  notes  of  his  visitation,  suppos'd  in  1736',  we  find  that 
there  were  in  '  R.  Sedgefeild  '  280  families,  of  whom  '  five  papist  families  and 
five  single  persons,  a  non-juring  clergyman,  wife  and  two  children,  two 
Quakers.' 

Pat.  Robertson  was  curate  to  dean  Grauville  [1680-1883]  ,13  and  the  Rev.  W. 
Longstaffe,  great  grandfather  of  the  late  Mr.  W.  H.  D.  Longstaffe,  a  former 
secretary  of  the  society,  was  curate  in  1758. 

On  10  Dec.  1311,  and  7  Feb.  1312.  the  sum  of  561.  13*.  4d.  was  due  from 
the  parson  of  the  church  of  Sedgefield,  but  by  the  return  to  the  last  writ  only 
ten  marks  of  it  appear  to  have  been  raised,  as  on  the  day  of  the  translation 
of  Tliomns  the  martyr,  1312,  the  bishop  gave  a  receipt  to  John  de  Pollowe, 
his  collector  of  arrears  of  the  moiety  granted  to  the  king  by  the  clergy, 
for  certain  sums,  including  the  sum  of  6/.  13s.  id.  from  the  rector  of 
Sedgefield.  In  1313,  in  an  account  of  the  tenths  granted  to  the  bishop  for 
one  year,  with  the  arrears,  the  rector  of  Sedgefield  is  down  for  113*.  4<i.  for  the 
second  t-rm.  On  the  26  April,  1313  there  is  an  acquittance  for  5ft.  of  the 
parson  of  Sedgefield,  for  the  arrears  of  the  moiety  granted  by  the  clergy  to  the 
king.  On  the  3  Oct.  1313,  the  bishop  acquitted  Richard  de  Eryurn  his  official 
of  if.  received  from  the  church  of  Sedgefield.  By  different  writs  of  «  pluries ' 
touching  the  levying  of  the  moiety  granted  by  the  clergy  to  the  king,  various 
sums  appear  to  have  been  raised  by  sequestration,  but  always  leaving  a  balance 
due.  On  the  12  June,  1314,  the  king  by  writ  respited  Thomas  de  Hessewell, 
parson  of  the  church,  from  sequestration,  as  the  sum  had  been  owing  since  Peter 
de  Kellawe  was  parson,  and  Roger  de  Batterwyk  and  Robert  de  Bosco,  the 
latter's  executors,  were  ordered  to  be  proceeded  against.  On  23  Sep.  1314, 
the  bishop  issued  a  precept  revoking  the  sentence  of  excommunication  against 
tho  rectors  of  Sedgefield  and  Boldon  for  non-payment  of  arrears  of  subsidies. 
On  7  Feb.  1315,  another  'brief  of  the  king  stated  that  Thomas  de  Hessewell 

11    Depot.  <*  Bed.  Proe.,  111. 
U    Longst  iffe'B  Darlington,  12 J.  18    Dean  Oranrille'i  Letters,  u.  128. 


96 

was  not  to  be  distrained  on  for  the  moiety  due  to  the  king.     On  25  July,  1315, 
the  amount  had  to  be  raised  by  sequestration.1 

On  the  29  December,  13  L3,  an  indulgence  of  40  days  was  granted  for  the  soul 
of  Sir  John  Daudre,  whose  body  was  buried  in  the  graveyard  of  the  parish 
church  of  Sedgefield.  He  left  mouey  for  chaplains  to  celebrate  in  Sedgefield 
church  for  his  soul.a 

By  his  will  of  the  28  Sep.  1559,  Cuthbert  Conyers  of  Layton,  directed  his 
body  '  to  be  buried  in  the  p'ishe  Churche  of  Sedgefeld  nere  to  the  quere  doure  if 
it  fortone  me  to  dep't  in  the  said  p'ishe  or  there  a  bouts ',  and  bequeathed  20*. 
to  Sedgefield  church ;  to  his  '  gostlie  faither  there  V*.  to  have  me  in 
reme'braunce  ';  and  to  his  wife  Mary  Conyers  he  made  several  bequests  ;  Edmund 
Stapleton,  curate,  being  a  witness.  By  his  will  of  4  Feb.  1571  [-2],  bishop 
Pilkington  gave  to  '  Maister  Swift  ',  rector  of  Sedgefield,  one  of  his  '  best 
gownnes  '.  By  his  will  of  19  Sep.  1591,  Robert  H\lton  of  Butfcerwick  directed 
his  body  to  be  buried  in  Sedgefield  church,  and  gave  31.  '  to  be  distributyd 
amoung  the  poure  of  Sedgefeild  parish  '.* 

In  the  bishopric  the  knave  of  clubs  is  '  a  Sedgefield  chap.'  Another  saying 
is  '  to  go  at  a  tiling  like  a  Sedgefield  hunt.4 

'  An  ancient  custom  prevails  at  Sedgefield  on  Shrove  Tuesday,  on  which  day 
the  parish  clerk  is  obliged  to  find  a  ball  for  the  use  of  the  townsmen  nnd  the 
country  people,  who  assemble  for  the  purpose  of  playing  a  game  at  foot-ball, 
after  which  the  victorious  and  vanquished  resort  to  the  public-houses  where 
they  generally  drink  deep  e'er  they  depart.'6  Pancake  bell  is  still  rung  on 
Shrove  Tuesday,  and  the  curfew  every  evening. 

Eardulph,  bishop  of  Conchester  [Chester-le-Street] ,  was  succeeded  by 
Cuthard  [900-915],  a  faithful  bishop,.  He  bought  with  the  money  of  St. 
Cuthbert  the  vill  which  is  called  '  Ceddesfield  ',  and  what  belonged  to  it,  except 
what  three  men,  Aculf,  Ethelbyriht  and  Frithlaf  held,  of  this  however  the 
bishop  had  sac  aud  soc.6  In  March,  1273-4  (2  Henry  III.)  the  bishop  of  Lincoln 
and  Sir  Edward  le  Scrope,  in  going  from  York  to  a  parliament  at  Edinburgh, 
passed  the  second  night  of  their  journey  at  Sedgefield.7  'And  at  for  forfauture  that 
fell  in  king  Henry  days  the  vth,  their  was  oon  like  proviso  in  the  acte  of 
parliment  for  liberties  royall,  be  vertew  theroff  the  bisshopp  of  Duresme,  in  the 

right  of  hys  churche,  had  the  forfautnre of  diverse  landes  &  tenements 

in Segefeld.  '8 

On  the  22  Nov.  1312,  bishop  Kellawe  granted  by  charter,  dated  at 
'  Stoketon  ',  a  weekly  market  on  Friday,  nnd  a  fair  every  year  to  last  five  days, 
.on  the  vigil  and  on  the  day  of  St.  Edmund,  archbishop  of  Canterbury  and 
'confessor,  and  for  three  days  next  following  for  ever,  saving  the  rights  of 
-the  church.  In  May,  1343,  John  de  Whytechurch,  parson  of  Sedgfield,  having 
stated  in  a  petition  to  bishop  Bury,  the  fact  of  the  concession  of  the  market, 
but  owing  to  wars  and  disturbances  it  had  gone  out  of  use,  and  that  a  market 

1  Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  n.  835,  et  seq. ;  i.  167,  487,  610,  81. 

2  By  his  will  sir  John  Daudre,  after  leaving  his  soul  to  God  and  blessed  Mary,  and  his 
-body  to  be  buried  in  the  graveyard  of  blessed  Mary  of  Sedgefield,  he  Rave  in  wax  40*.;  1(M.  to 

the  pool ;  half-a-mark  to  the  1  ight  of  blessed  Mary  of  Sedgefield ;  to  the  high  altar  40» ;  to  sirs  John 

Gray  andWalter  de  Thresk,chaplains,13»4d.;  to  whatever  chaplain  was  celebratingin  thechurch 

of  Sedgefield.  12d  ;  to  two  clerks  proportionably  2s.  ;    to   the  clerks  saying  the  psalter,   and 

ritlnix  viyilantlbut,  18s.  4d.;  to  Peter,  bin  brother,  if  for  him  he  should   wish   to  go   to  the 

Holy  Land  20J.;  to  a  fit  chaplain  to  celebrate  for  his  soul  during  six  years  in  Sedgefield  church, 

20J.  and  10  mark  •!  to  Another  chaplain  to  celebrate  for  2  years.      He  directed  his  executors  to 

'  administer  his  goods,  according  to  the  counsel  and  disposition  of  sir  Thomas  de  Hesscwelle, 

1  rector  of  Sedgefield.— No.  Wills  and  Inv.  I.  20. 

8    Northern  Will*  and  Inv.  I.  185;  n.  87,  11.  <     Denham  Tracts,  i.  86. 

*  Parson  &  White's  Directory  of  Durham,  (1827)  I.  276.  A  similar  game  is  played  at 
Chester-le-Street. 

«    Sym.  Dun.  i.  146.  147,  ;  Hist.  Dun.  Scrip.  Tret,  crcexxij ;  Leland,  Coll.  i.  878. 

7    Longstaffe's  Darlington,  851.  H    Hist.  Dun.  Scrip.  Trf.s.  ccccliii. 


97 

bad  been   held  on   Sundays  without  any  authority  from   the   bishop   or  his 
predecessors,  the  bishop  inhibited  it  as  against  ecclesiastical  ordinance.0 

Edward  II.  wrote  a  letter  ( in  Norman  French )  to  the  bishop  of  Durham 
in  favour  of  Janyn.  the  king's  '  trnmpour ',  who  had  been  disturbed,  by 
force  of  arms  and  against  the  peace,  in  his  office  by  the  parson  of  Sedgefield 
and  others,  when  he  was  assailed  and  badly  treated.10 

On  28  Feb.  1312  [-3] ,  the  bishop  issued  a  certificate  concerning  the  parentage 
of  master  John  de  Seggefeld,  stating  that  he  was  the  son  of  Hugh  de 
Seggefeld,  formerly  reeve  of  Sedgefeld,  that  Agnes,  wife  of  Nicholas  de  Edlem, 
was  his  sister,  and*  that  she  was  capable  of  receiving  whatever  legacy  the  said 
John  might  leave  her.12 

On  the  2nd  March,  1314  [-5J ,  the  bishop  after  an  inquiry,  granted  the  petition 
of  Ralph  le  Macoou  and  Emma  his  wife,  in  which  they  had  asserted  that  on  the 
death  of  her  father,  Robert  Scot,  he  was  seised  in  fee  of  a  messuage  and  seven 
acres  of  land  with  the  appurtenances,  in  Sedgefield,  and  had  begged  that  justice 
might  be  done  by  allowing  the  premises  to  be  held  by  them  of  the  bishop  at  the 
rent  of  5s  a  year  and  the  accustomed  services. 

On  St.  John  Baptist's  day  1315,  the  bishop,  by  letters  patent,  pardoned 
William  de  Brakenbiry  for  acquiring,  without  the  bishop's  licence,  certain 
lands  in  Middleham  and  Sedgefield,  which  were  held  in  capite,  from  Matilda, 
widow  of  Robert  Thorp.12 

On  the  7  April,  1345,  it  was  found  on  an  inquisition  that  '  Middleham  more ' 
was  the  several  pasture  of  the  bishop,  in  right  of  his  church,  for  sixteen  cattle, 
and  that  neither  John  de  Whytecburch,  the  parson  of  Sedgefield,  who  claimed 
common  of  pasture,  nor  any  other  person  had  such  right.18 

On  the  10  kal.  Aug.  [23  July] ,  1311,  Walter  de  Seggefeld  aad  others  clerics, 
having  been  incarcerated  in  Durham  gaol  for  robbery,  were  ordered  by  the 
bishop  to  be  released  after  due  purgation.14 

On  the  21  Oct.  1575,  proceedings  were  taken  against  John  Johnson  and  others, 
for  laying  violent  hands  upon  John  Martin,  curate  of  Sedgefield,  in  the  church- 
yard. Johnson,  in  his  answer,  stated  that  he  and  others  were  in  the  churchyard 
'  upon  a  sonday  after  the  evyning  praier ',  and  that  Martin  made  a  fray,  for 
which  he  '  beinge  the  Qnene's  majestic'*  constable,  commanded  him  to  fynde 
suertie  for  the  Queue's  majesties  peac '.  But  as  he  would  not  '  by  any  persuasion 
or  gentle  mocion  ',  he  having  hold  of  Martin's  gown  and  pulling  it,  and  Martin 
hanging  back,  the  gown  was  rent,  and  that  he  then  '  ledd  the  said  John  [Martin] 
perforse  to  the  stoks,  being  in  the  backhouse  of  Sedgefeild '.  One  of  the 
witnesses  said  he  took  the  minister  '  by  the  leggs  and  so  caryed  hym  to  Parla- 
ment  house,  alias  the  bakehouse,  wlier  the  stokes  were '.  Another  deposed  tint  he 
remained  in  the  stocks  '  more  th  in  one  quarter  of  an  houre  '.  A  third  witness 
stated  that  the  constable  '  togged  '  the  curate  violently  against  his  will  by  the 
head  and  shoulder  '  more  lyke  a  beast  then  a  man,  and  cared  hym  to  the  stoks, 
tearing  then  also  his  gown.' 18 

Some  of  the  Sodgefield  people  appear  to  have  been  in  sympathy  with  the 

rebellion  of  1569,  as  those  concerned  were  examined  in  connexion  with  the 

'  drawing'  with  ropes  of  the  '  aulter  stone '  from  Gibson  garth,  where  it  had  been 

hidden  after  it  was  taken  down,  into  the  church  by  the  quire  door,  and  setting 

it  and  the  '  holy  water  stone '  up  again.    Some  of  them  owned  they  had  attended 

mass  but  had  not  used  beads  or  taken  holy  water,  others  attested  to  the  burning 

of  the  books,  etc.,  'at  the  crosse  in  the  towne  gayt',  Bryan  Headlarn,1  Roland 

Hixson,  who  was   churchwarden,    and    Richard    Hartborn,    were    among    the 

chief    offenders,     the    last    named    preaching   in     the     pulpit    against     the 

queen's  religion.      Isabel   Gublinge,    one    of    the    witnesses,    said   she   heard 

a  great   noise  on   the   town   green,    and    '  sodenly   sawe   a   great   fl.ime    of 

9    Beg.  Pal.  Dun.  a.  1180;  rv.  297.  W    Hid.  iv.  507.  H    Ibid,  i.  297. 

12    Ibid.  i.  611-8 ;  n.  1280.  is    ibid.  iv.  301.  14    Ibid.  u.  58. 

15     Set-  Depot.  '<£  Ecel.  Proc.  297-800,  where  the  evidence  of  the  witnesses  is  set  out  in  full. 


98 

fier',  which  she  '  was  moch  astonied  withall ',  and  '  looked  out  of  her  wyndow 
and  then  she  heard. . .  .that  Roland  Hixson  was  buruinge  the  bookes  '  and  she 
saw  him  '  stirr  emong  the  books  with  his  staff  and  raise  them,  which  was  the 
towne  greiu  of  Sedgefeild  nigh  the  crosse  ther.'  On  5  May,  1570,  many  of  the 
accused  were  ordered  to  do  penance  in  linen  clothes  in  front  of  their  parish 
church  with  naked  heads  and  feet.  The  evidence  is  given  fully  in  Depositions  and 
Eccl.  Proceedings*  In  1569,  according  to  Mr  Wellord,  one  villager  of  Sedgefield, 
and  four  villagers  of  Bishopton  were  executed  for  the  part  they  had  taken  in  the 
'Rebellion  of  the  North.'2  On  31  Jan.  1678 f-4)  at  Sedgefield,  Officium 
Domini  against  John  Couyers  de  Layton,  armig.,  and  his  wife,  and  others,  for 
being  papists ;  and  against  others  for  not  paying  the  clerk  his  fees  ;  for  not 
baptizing  children  :  for  coming  seldom  and  not  timely  to  church  :  for  profanation 
of  Sundays  and  Holy  days  ;  pro  fornicatione ;  for  uncivil  behaviour,  etc.8 

There  are  almshouses  at  Sedgefield  on  the  north  side  of  the  churchyard,  founded 
by  Dr.  Cooper  for  five  poor  men  and  five  poor  women.  In  early  days 
there  must  have  been  a  hospital  in  the  vill,  of  which  there  is  now  no  trace,4  as 
a  certain  girl  from  it,  so  paralysed  from  her  birth  that  she  could  neither  move 
hands  nor  feet,  was  cured  the  very  night  she  went  to  the  tomb  of  St.  Or  >dric  at 
Finchale.  No  mention  of  it  is  made  in  Surtees's  Durham. 

In  the  fourteenth  century,  several  people,  apparently  natives  of  Sedgefield, 
were  ordained,  amongst  them,  on  the  21  Sep.  1342,  Dom.  John  de  Seggefield 
subdeacon,  by  the  bishop  of  Bisaccia,  to  the  title  of  five  marks  from  John  de 
Nesbit;  on  the  8  March,  1342  [-3] ,  deacon,  by  the  same  title,  with  which  he  said 
he  was  satisfied ;  and  on  20  Jan.  1343  [-4  ,  priest  by  the  sa-ne,  to  the  same  title. 
On  10  March  1340,  letters  dimissory  were  granted  to  Roger,  son  of  William 
the  butcher  [macellarius]  of  Sedgtffield,  an  acolyte,  that  to  whatever  Catholic 
bishop  he  presented  himself,  it  would  be  sufficient  for  him  to  exhibit  them  to  his 
ordainer;  on  ths  5  Aug.  1340,  the  bishop  aaceptei  his  resignation  of  the 
prebend  of  Bedburn  in  the  church  of  Auckland.8 

After  leaving  the  church,  the  members  proceeded  to  the  rectory  where  they 
were  most  hospitably  entertained  by  the  rector  to  luncheon,  for  which  and  for 
his  services  in  the  church,  a  hearty  vote  of  thanks  was  accorded  to  him  by 
acclamation  on  the  motion  of  the  Rev.  C.  E.  Adamson. 

Sedgefield  was  left  at  1-30,  anl  the  next  halt  w.is  rnide  at  the  ruined 
church  of 

GRISDON. 

Standing  in  the  nave,  Mr  Blair  (one  of  the  secretaries,)  read  the  following 
paper,  by  the  Rev.  G.  W.  Reynolds,  rector  of  Elwick  hall,  who,  unfortunately  was 
unable  to  be  present : — 

"  Members  of  the  society  can  hardly  fail  to  view  this  ancient  and  interesting 
ruin  with  feelings  of  regret,  and  almost  pain,  that  so  venerable  a  relic  of 
antiquity  should  not  only  have  been  abandoned  to  decay,  but  that  decay 
should  have  been  ruthlessly  hurried  on  by  unroofing  and  dismantling  it.  Even 
yet  there  are  remains  worthy  of  preservation,  and  one  would  gladly  entertain 
the  hope  that  the  visit  of  the  society  might  be  the  means  of  calling  the 
attention  of  those  interested,  to  the  advisability  of  saving  these  remains  from 
entire  obliteration.  The  church  was  mainly  the  work  of  Hugh  Pudsey,  but 
succeeded  and  partly  incorporated  an  older  building.  Evidence  of  this  fact  is 

1  21  Sur.  Soc.publ.,  pp.  183,  21,  193.    Bryan  Headlam  was  also  in  trouble  in  1568,  see 
page  95. 

2  Netec.  and  Gatethead,  n.  428. 

8    Dean  Qranville's  Letters,  n.  242,  where  the  names  of  all  are  given. 
<    De  Vita  S.  Qodrici  (20  Sur.  Soc.  pnbl.),  376. 
5    Beg.  Pal.  Dun.  in.  120,  127,  137.  27H,  308. 


Prof.  Soc.  A  nliii.  Newe.  x. 


To  face  p.  98. 


RUINS  OF  GRINDON  CHURCH,   FROM  S.W. 


CHANCEL  ARCH.  GRINDON  CHURCH.  FROM  THE  WEST. 
(From  photographs  by  Mr.  Joaeph  Oswald.) 


99 

found  in  the  words  of  the  bishop's  charter  of  Sherbnrn  hospital  (1181)  in 
which  he  says  •  And  moreover  we  give  unto  them ....  the  church  of  Grendon 
which  we  have  constructed  newly  in  honour  of  the  blessed  Thomas,  the  martyr.' 
The  chancel  arch,  and  most  of  the  inner  walling,  of  the  chancel  are  of  the 
earlier  period,  and  will  be  examined  with  interest.  The  nave  is  of  Pudsey's 
time,  and  is  built  of  the  small  square  stones,  which  so  generally  mark  his  work. 
The  church  as  he  left  it,  consisted  of  chancel  and  nave  only,  and  probably  is 
one  of  his  earliest  works,  for  his  churches  a  few  years  later  had  mostly  aisles 
to  the  nave.  There  was  no  tower,  but  a  bell  cot  over  the  west  gable.  Two 
of  the  original  lancet  windows  remain  in  the  south,  and  one  in  the  north  wall. 
The  most  beautiful  and  striking  features  of  Pudsey's  church  is  the  south  door- 
way with  its  pointed  arch,  detached  shafts,  and  curious  but  graceful  capitals. 
This  would  appear  to  have  been  the  only  entrance,  for  the  blocked  doorway  on 
the  north  side,  witli  its  square  head,  is  evidently  of  a  later  date.  An  Early 
English  piscina  will  be  found  in  the  east  end  of  the  south  wall,  which 
probably  adjoined  the  altar  of  St.  Peter,  before  which  Alan  de  Langton,  by  his 
will  of  1311,  desired  to  be  buried.  About  the  middle  of  the  fourteenth  century, 
a  mortuary  or  chantry  chapel  was  erected  on  the  south  side,  known  as  the 
Fnlthorp  porch.1  All  the  detuils  of  this  chapel  are  of  the  Decorated  period. 
Possibly  the  grave-cover  in  the  churchyard  inscribed — Bog  :  de  :  Fnlthorp  may 
have  been  removed  from  this  chapel ;  it  is  of  about  the  end  of  the  fourteenth 
century.  According  to  Snrtees,  the  church  was  '  nearly  rebuilt  '  in  1788,  and  to 
this  terribly  debased  period  may  be  ascribed  the  unlovely  brick  botching  on  the 
north  side  of  the  chancel,  and  possibly  the  large  windows  inserted  north  and  south 
of  the  exst  end  of  the  nave.  Not  unlikely  of  this  date  also  is  the  arched  recess  near 
the  piscina  of  the  altar  of  St.  Peter  above  mentioned.  It  might  easily  puzzle  the 
inexperienced,  but  simply  served  to  hold  the  fire  place  in  the  Wyuyard  pew 
which  stood  there;  possibly  too,  the  semi-circular  groove  near  at  hand  may  have 
been  connected  with  the  same  pew.  Tradition  says  that  a  certain  owner  of 
Wynyard  was  in  the  habit  of  signifying  his  view  that  the  sermon  was  exceeding 
legitimate  length,  by  poking  the  fire  vigorously.  Near  the  west  end  of  the 
south  wall  is  a  stone  on  which  are  the  liaes  of  an  early  sundial.  The  twelfth 
century  altar  stone  of  Tees  marble  has  been  removed  to,  and  is  now  in  use  at, 
Thorpe  Thewles,  and  its  five  crosses  are  visible.  Between  40  and  50  vears  ago 
the  use  of  the  ancient  parish  church  of  Grindon  was  abandoned,  a  new  church 
being  built  conveniently  near  to  the  population,  but  so  miserably  was  this 
constructed,  that  the  present  vicar  was  compelled  to  all  but  rebuild  it  after 
only  30  years'  use.  The  register  begins  in  1566." 

Thanks  were  voted  to  Mr  Reynolds  by  acclamation. 

It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  appeal  of  Mr.  Reynolds  to  those  concerned  may  lead  to 
smut-tiling  being  done  to  stop  the  decay  and  destruction.  In  a  sketch  made  in 
1882  of  the  ruined  building,  more  gravestones  are  shewn  as  standing  to  the 
south  of  the  church  than  at  present.  One,  lying  prone  and  broken  across, 
shews  a  curious  design  in  relief,  in  the  style  of  the  late  seventeenth  century, 
of  two  cupid-like  figures  holding  a  crown,  and  below  them,  was  doubtless  the 
inscription. 

The  vicarage  of  Grindon  is  valued  in  the  Clavis  Ecclesiastical  at  41.  11s.  \d. 
[  501.  ]  the  '  Mr.  of  Shirlmrne  House '  being  patron.  According  to  Bacon 
(  Liber  Regis,  p.  1264  ),  Grindon  appears  as  a  living  disclmrged,  of  the  clear 
annual  value  of  37J.,  and  is  down  in  the  king's  books  for4f.  11«.  5Jd.,  '  Grindou 

1  Here  it  may  be  noted  that  the  word  '  porch '  applied  to  chantry  chapels  in  the 
ancient  diocese  of  Durham,  in  so  far  as  I  know,  nowhere  else,  is  derived  from  the  latin  '  portio ', 
and  signifies  the  portion  or  part  ot  the  church  erected,  and  owned,  by  some  family  seated 
in  the  parish.  It  is  not  derived  from  '  porticus ',  and  has  nothing  to  do  with  a  covered 
entrance.— O.W.R. 

a    Eecl.  Proc.  of  Bp.  hornet,  4. 


100 

V.  (  St.  Thomas  Becket.)  Syn.  and  Prox.  2s.  Val.  in  sit.  ejusd.  vie.  cnm  ter. 
gleb.  dec.  oblat.  &c.  Prox.  episc,  2s.  6d.  Master  and  Brethren  of  Shirborn 
Hosp.  Propr.  and  Patr.' 

On  the  20  Jan.  1311  [-12] ,  William  Maunseill,  priest,  was  instituted  to  the 
vicarage  of  Grindon,  in  the  gift  of  the  master  and  brethren  of  Sherburn 
hospital,  and  on  the  same  day  the  bishop  issued  an  order  to  the  arch- 
deacon of  Durham,  or  his  locum  tenens,  for  his  induction ;  there  having 
been  an  inquisition  dated  the  8th  January  to  inquire  why  the  living  was  vacant, 
the  inquiry  was  held  '  in  full  chapter ',  in  Darlington  church,  John,  parish 
chaplain  of  Grendon,  being  one  of  the  committee.  They  reported  amongst 
other  things  that  the  living  had  been  vacant  from  the  feast  of  the  Epiphany,  by 
the  resignation  of  Eustace,  the  former  vicar,  and  that  the  master  and  brethren 
of  Sherburu  were  the  true  patrons.  On  the  2  kal.  of  May,  1313,  William  de 
Dunolmo,  vicar  of  Grendon,  was  on  an  inquisition  concerning  the  vicarage  of 
Aycliffe.8  On  the  27th  May,  1314,  the  bishop  addressed  a  letter  of  excommuni- 
cation to  the  perpetual  vicar  of  Grendon  ordering  him  to  fulminate  the  sentence 
against  certain  unknown  sous  of  iniquity,  not  having  the  fear  of  God  before 
their  eyes,  for  beating  and  ill-treating  Richard  the  clerk,  son  of  John  de  Thorp; 
and  on  the  10  Oct.  of  the  same  year,  the  vicar  with  others,  made  a  report 
to  the  bishop  relative  to  the  presentation  to  a  chantry  in  Bedmarshall  church. 
On  the  26  December,  1314,  the  bishop  issued  a  mandate  to  the  parish 
chaplain  of  Grendon  and  others,  for  the  repair  of  the  bridge  and  causeway 
between  Norton  and  Billingham.4 

At  the  array  of  the  clergy  on  St.  Giles's  moor  on  the  24  Mar.  1400  [-1] ,  the 
vicar  was  present  with  a  bowman.5 

Between  1432-4  the  vicar  of  Grindon  owed  the  priory  of  Finchale  7«.  and 
10s.6 

On  the  19  November,  1501,  Griudon  church  was  visited  ;  and  at  the  time 
of  the  chancellor's  visitation  of  4  Feb.  1577  [-8] ,  Robert  Hntchenson  was  vicar 
as  he  appeared  personally  ;  William  Carnaby,  '  illiteratns ',  was  sick  ;  Matthew 
Deaneham  and  Adam  Chipchase,  the  churchwardens,  were  also  present.  At 
the  general  chapter  of  the  23rd  July,  1578,  the  task — St.  Matthew's  gospel — 
was  performed  by  the  vicar;  and  at  that  of  23  Jan.,  1578 [-9],  he  was 
also  present.7 

At  the  synod  already  referred  to,  held  on  the  4  Oct.  1507,  the  vicar  of  Grendon 
was  present.8 

At  the  time  of  bishop  Chandler's  visitation,  '  suppos'd  in  1736  ',  there  were  63 
families  in  Grindon  none  of  them  dissenters. 

In  1632  Ellenor  Greene,  wife  of  James  Greene,  and  John  Greene  her  son,  were 
brought  before  the  Court  of  High  Commission  at  Durham  for  abusing  James 
Wallace,  clerk,  vicar  of  Grindon  (since  1618,  when  he  succeeded  Francis  Greene). 
On  5  July  the  evidence  of  villagers  of  Thorp  Thewles  was  taken.  On  28  Feb.  1633, 
John  Greene  was  dismissed,  and  it  was  ordered  that  Ellenor  '  shall  pnbliquely, 
upon  some  Sondaie  in  the  time  of  divine  service  the  forenoone,  submissively 
acknowledge  her  irreverent  wordcs,  in  the  parish  church  of  Griudon,  accordinge 
to  a  schedule,  and  certify ',  the  costs  to  be  paid  equally  by  her  and  James 
Wallace.  On  23  May  James  Greene,  obtained  six  weeks  for  payment  of  costs, 
and  on  il  July,  they  having  been  paid,  the  case  was  dismissed.9 

Alditha,  a  woman  of  Grenduue  who  had  been  ailing  for  five  years,  received 
health  at  the  tomb  of  St.  Godric.10 

8    Beg.  Pal.  Dnn.  i.  123,  823.  *    Ibid..  547  ;  n.  632,  633. 

6  Hint.  Dun.  Scrip.  Tre»,  clxxxvi.  6    Priory  of  Finchale,  ccxi,  cexiv. 

7  Ecel.  Proc.  of  Bp.  Barnet.  xi.  55,  74,  95.  8    Hint.  Dun.  Scrip.  Tres,  ccccv. 

o    Court  of  High  Commission  at  Durham  (  34  Surt.  Soc.   publ. )  32,  where  the  evidence 
is  fully  set  out. 

10     Vita  St.  Oodriei,  395. 


101 

In  1311,  a  Thomas  de  Grendon,  who  had  formerly  been  yicar  of  Hartbarn, 
occnrs.  On  the  4  kal.  Nov.  1312,  the  bishop  confirmed  a  grant  of  a  rent  of 
6*.  out  of  a  certain  burgage  which  Osl>ert  de  Greudon  held  of  the  bishop  in 
Framwellgate,  to  the  chapel  of  St.  James  on  the  new  bridge  at  Durham*;  John 
de  Grendou  being  a  witness,  with  many  others.  On  the  23  October, 
1315,  the  bishop,  then  at  Stockton,  granted  to  Richard  de  Eryum,  rector  of 
St.  Nicholas's  church,  Durham,  whatever  belonged,  or  escheated,  t>  him,  by 
reason  of  the  flight  of  John  de  Grendon  for  the  death  of  Hugh  Soutersone. 
This  is  followed  by  a  mandate  in  Norman  French  to  the  sheriff  of  Durham  to 
deliver  the  same  lands  to  Richard  de  Eryum,  '  parson  del  Eglise  do  Seint 
Nicholas  in  Dnresuie.'11 

In  1336  the  priory  of  Finchale  owed  John  de  Grendon  32*,  and  other  sums, 
'  pro  robis  servientium.'12 

On  the  3  March,  1312  [-3] ,  Alan  de  Langton,  with  the  assent  of  his  lord,  the 
bishop  of  Durham,  granted,  by  charter  dated  from  Wynyard,  lands  in  Wynyard 
and  Redmarshall,  to  his  son  Henry  de  Langton  to  be  held  of  the  bishop  by  the 
accustomed  services.  In  return  Henry  had  to  provide  good  and  honest 
sustenance  in  meat  and  drink,  clothes,  shoes,  and  all  other  necessaries,  for  the 
grantor  and  his  servant  during  his  life,  and  also  to  provide  two  chaplains  to 
celebrate  for  the  soul  of  Henry  de  Imula,  form  irly  lord  of  Wynyard  and 
Redmershill,  and  for  the  souls  of  all  the  faithful  departed,  of  whom  one  was  to 
celebrate  in  the  church  of  Grendou,  and  the  other  in  the  chapel  within  the  manor 
house  of  \\ynyard. 

On  the  7  January,  1339-40,  a  charter  of  peace  was  issued  to  John  de  Grendon 
and  others  for  the  death  of  Robert  de  Malteby.18 

On  the  23  Dec.  1335,  John  de  Grendon  was  ordained  an  acolyte  by  the 
bishop  of  Durham  in  Durham  cathedral  church  ;  on  the  4  id.  June  1340,  the 
same  John  was  ordained  priest  at  Darlington  by  John,  bishop  of  Carlisle.  In 
1338,  another  John  de  Grendon  apparently,  was  ordained  subdeacon  in  Durham 
cathedral  church  by  Boniface,  bishop  of  Corbania,  to  the  title  of  five  m  irks  from 
Gilbert  de  Clifton.  William  de  EllewyV  was  ordained  deacon  by  the  bishop 
of  Durham  in  Durham  cathedral  church  on  the  23  December,  1335,  to  the  title 
of  five  marks  from  Hugh  de  Bordou  in  Grendou.  In  1341,  William  do  Grendon 
was  ordained  acolyte  in  Durham  cathedral  church  by  the  last  named  bishop,14 

William  Watson  of  N  >rton,  by  his  will  of  tin  end  of  the  sixteenth  century, 
gave  to  the  '  churche  of  Gryndon  xijd.'15 

Griudon  was  long  tlu-  property  and  residence  ol  the  Fulthorps,  and  there  is  a 
farmhouse  in  the  township  called  Fulthorp,  from  which  probably  the  family  took 
its  name. 

On  leaving  Grindon  church  a  drive  of  about  two  miles  brought  the  party  to 

THORP    THEWLES 

situate  on  the  north  side  of  Billingham  beck.  Members  did  not  alight  from 
the  carriages,  but  hurried  through  the  village,  a  passing  glance  being  given  to  the 
quaint  and  picturesque  white-washed  brick  house  of  the  early  part  of  the  eight- 
eenth century,  now  rather  dilapidated,  known  as  the  '  Vane  Arms ',  of  which 
an  illustration  is  here  given. 

An  unknown  person  having  attacked  Rodbert,  brother  of  Osbern  the  sheriff, 
and  cut  a  large  slice  off  his  head,  Ralph  fitz  William  suspected  one  of  his  tenants, 
William  the  miller  of  Thorpe,  aud  seizing  him,  brought  him  in  chains  to  Durham 
where  he  lay  in  the  gaol  there  in  a  miserable  state. 

Amongst  the  Finchale  charters  of  Endowment,  &C.,1  are  several  grants 
of  land  in  Thorpe  Then  leu.  John  de  Thorp  granted  to  Robert  do 

"    Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  i.  78 ;  in.  1173,  1176,  1291 ;  .  537. 

12    Priory  of  Fineliale,  xviii,  m,  xxi.  18    Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  n.  1199-  in  240 

"    Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  HI.  168,  202,  170,  304, 107.  i«    Nortliern  Willt  <t  Inv.  i.  188. 


102 

Bretewill,  the  bovate  of  land  in  Thorp  with  its  appurtenances  and  easements, 
which  Brunnolf  held,  except  his  wood ;  Galfrid  de  Coyneres,  Roger  de 
Fulthorp,  and  many  others,  were  witnesses  to  it.  He  also  granted  to 
Nigel  djp  Runketona,  another  bovate  of  land  in  his  vill  of  Thorp,  which 
Brunnolf  had  also  held,  with  all  its  easements  and  appurtenances,  except  his 
wood,  doing  service  for  the  same,  six  carucates  of  land  being  half  of  a  knight's 
fee  ;  Roger  de  Fnlthorp,  and  Roger,  his  son,  with  many  others  were  witnesses. 
He  also  gave  to  God  and  blessed  Godric  and  to  the  monks  of  Finchale, 
for  the  sustentation  of  a  light  about  the  tomb  of  the  blessed  Godric,  three 
acres  of  land  with  their  appurtenances  '  de  dominico  meo  '  in  the  field  of  Thorp, 
being  an  acre  at '  Hestbrokes  ',  an  acre  at  '  Fulebenrig  ',  and  an  acre  at  '  Blayke- 
shop  ',  free  from  all  secular  service,  his  wood  being  exceptcd.  He  further  gave 
to  the  same  for  the  same  purpose,  a  bovate  of  land,  with  a  toft  and  croft  in  his 
vill  of  Thorp,  then  held  by  Gilebert  de  Eden,  in  free  pure  nnd  perpetual  alms. 
He  also  gave  to  the  same  monks  for  the  salvation  of  his  soul  and  of  the  souls  of  his 
father,  and  of  nil  others,  to  [erect]  a  hospital,  in  which  poor  people  of  Christ  might 
be  received,  the  two  bovates  of  Innds  in  the  vill  of  Thorp  which  the  son  of 
Bond  formerly  held,  'excepto  boscho  meo  '  ;  William  and  Robert  de  Redmer- 
shill,  chaplains, William,  son  of  John  de  Torp,  Gamell,  clerk,  Roger,  clerk  of 
Thurstanton  [Thrislingtonj ,  and  many  others,  being  witnesses.  He  (  here  called 
'  dominus')  granted  to  Robert  ile  Mistertona,  the  three  bovates  of  land  in  his  vill  of 
Thorp  with  tofts,  and  with  their  appurtenances,  two  of  them  which  Gilebert  de 
Eden  held  of  him  to  farm,  and  one  which  Brunolf  held,  to  hold  to  him  and  his 
heirs,  or  to  anyone  to  whom  he  should  wish  to  assign  them,  except  to  a  house  of 
religion  ( domo  religionist )  subject  to  the  service  due  for  the  three  bovates ; 
Roger  de  Fulthorp,  Nigell  de  Raugeton,  Michael  de  Rungton.  Ralph,  the  deacon, 
and  many  others,  were  witnesses.  Robert  de  Minstertun  gave  to  God  and  to 
blessed  Mary,  Saint  John  the  Baptist,  to  the  blessed  Godric,  and  to  the  prior 
and  monks  of  Finchale,  for  the  salvation  of  his  soul  and  those  of  his  benefactors, 
all  the  land  which  he  held  in  the  vill  of  Thorp,  being  the  three  bovates  before 
mentioned  ;  Nigel  de  Rnngeton,  John,  his  son,  Galfrid  de  Thorp,  William,  hid 
brother,  Galfrid  de  Fulthorp,  Ralph,  his  brother,  John,  son  of  Nicholas  de  Ful- 
thorp, Roger,  clerk  of  Thurstanton  [Thrislington] ,  and  others  were  witnesses. 
Galfrid  de  Thorp  confirmed  to  the  monks  of  Finchale  all  the  land  which  Robert  de 
Minbtertun  gave  to  them  in  his  vill  of  Thorp.  William,  sou  of  John  de  Thorp, 
gave  to  Alan  de  Thorp,  clerk,  for  homage  and  service,  and  for  30  shillings 
which  he  gave  to  him  as  earnest  [in  gersumam  ] ,  eight  acres  of  his  land, 
being  the  land  which  John  de  Fulthorp  formerly  held  of  him,  in  the  field  of 
Thorp  'excepto  bosco  meo',  at  a  rent  of  six  shillings;  Ada  de  Fulthorp, 
Nigill  de  Thorp,  Robert  de  Thorp,  clerk,  and  others,  were  witnesses.  The  said 
Alan,  formerly  clerk  of  Schirburn',  gave  the  same  eight  acres  of  arable  laud  in  the 
field  of  Thorpp  Thewles,  to  God  and  the  blessed  Godric,  and  to  Galfrid,  prior  of 
Finchale,  and  to  the  monks  serving  God  there,  being  the  eight  acres  formerly 
held  by  John  de  Fulthorpp,  and  which  William,  lord  of  Thorp,  gave  to  him,  at 
a  rent  of  six  shillings ;  this  deed  is  dated  at  Durham  on  the  day  of 
Saint  Mary  Magdalene,  1265.  Marmeduke,  son  of  Galfrid,  Walter  de 
Ludworth,  Thomas  de  Kellow,  William  de  Thorp,  Robert  de  Thorp,  clerk,  and 
others,  being  witnesses.  This  is  followed  by  a  grant  by  William,  lord  of  Thorp, 
of  the  six  shillings  which  he  received  from  the  eight  acres ;  dom.  Walter 
de  Ludworth,  Robert  de  Thorp,  clerk,  Robert,  son  of  Gamel  de  Thorp,  and 
others,  being  witnesses.  Galfrid,  son  of  John  de  Thorp,  gave  to  Fiuchale, 
two  bovates  in  Thorp,  and  other  lands  ;  Nigel  de  Rungeton,  Adam,  son  of  Roger 
de  Fultorp,  Thomas  de  Turstantou,  Galfrid  de  Fultorp,  Ralph,  his  brother, 
John  de  Fultorp,  Roger  de  Turstanton,  and  others,  being  witnesses.1  Pope 
Nicholas  by  bull,  addressed  to  ^he  dean  and  official  of  York,  on  a  complaint 
of  the  prior  of  Finchale  that  Robert  de  Thorp,  clerk,  Galfrid  de  Cockisho*, 


108 

Robert  de  Thorp,  and  other  laymen,  had  entered  upon  and  injured  the 
possessions  of  the  convent,  ordered  an  inquiry  to  be  made,  with  provision  for 
and  making  and  causing  the  decree  to  he  observed. 

In  1305,  cognizance  by  assize  as  to  whether  John  de  Maydenstanes  was  seised 
in  his  demesne  as  of  fee  of  the  manor  of  Thorp  Thewles,  the  bishop  declaring 
he  was  a  bastard.  Antony,  bishop  of  Durham,  held  two  parts,  and  Avelina,  who  was 
wife  of  Robert  de  Thorp  the  third  part,  she  saying  she  held  it  as  a  dowry  from 
her  husband.2  On  the  14  Dec.  1311,  the  bishop  granted,  by  charter,  free 
warren  in  all  his  lauds  in  Thorpe  Thewles,  to  Hugh  de  Lonthre  ;  Roger  de  Ful- 
thorp  and  Alan  de  Langton  being  among  the  witnesses.8  On  the  17  June,  1314, 
a  commission  was  issued  by  the  bishop  to  try  John,  son  of  Robert  de  Thorpe 
theules,  Sibilla,  his  wife,  Richard,  his  son,  John  de  Carle  ton  and  others,  on  a 
charge  of  violence  against  two  clerks,  William  de  Edenhale  and  William  de 
Clyfton.* 

In  the  Finchale  Account  Rolls5  there  are  entries  of  expenses  for  building 
barns  at  Haswell  and  Thorp  Thewles,  and  repairing  tenements  in  the  latter  ;  and 
there  are  also  receipts  from  the  manors  of  Redmersell  and  Thorpe  Thewles. 

Amongst  people  ordained  in  the  fourteenth  century  were,  on  the  28 
Sep.  1335,  to  the  priesthood,  by  John,  bishop  of  Carlisle,  in  Corbridge 
church,  John  de  Thorptheules,  to  the  title  of  five  marks  from  Adam  de  Quytem. 
On  the  20  Jan.,  1348  [-4] ,  to  the  subdiaconate,  in  Durham  cathedral  church,  by 
Richard,  bishop  of  Bisaccia,  Hugh,  sou  of  John  de  Thorpthewles,  to  the  title 
of  five  marks  from  Richard  Warde,  with  which  he  said  he  was  content  ;  and  on 
the  18  Jan.  1344  [-5] ,  the  last  named  was  ordained  deacon  in  the  same  place,  by 
the  same  bishop,  to  the  title  of  five  marks  from  Richard  Bord.  On  6  kal. 
April,  1344,  another  John  de  Thorpthewles  was  ordained  deacon  in  Durham 
cathedral  church  by  John  bishop  of  Carlisle,  to  the  title  of  five  marks 
in  Thorpeweles.6 

The  next  place  passed  through  was 

CABLTON, 

a  village  and  township  of  Redmarshall,  one  of  the  places  bishop  Aldhun  gave 
to  Uchtred,  son  of  Waltheof,  earl  of  Northumberland,  whose  daughter  Ecgfrida  he 
had  married,  on  condition  that  so  long  as  he  should  live  in  wedlock  he  would  keep 
her  always  with  honour7;  repudiated  by  Uchtred  who  gave  back  the  vills  to  her, 
Ecgfrida  took  the  veil  at  Durham.  The  vills  wer«  taken  possession  of  by  Akil,  who 
married  the  granddaughter  of  Aldhun,  and  on  her  dying  Arkil  gave  back  Carlton 
with  other  villa  to  St.  Cuthbcrt.  It  appears  to  have  again  got  out  of  the 
possession  of  the  see,  as  the  vill  was  restored  in  bishop  Flambard's  time  by 
royal  charter,  it  having  been  previously  retained  by  '  the  people  of  Northum- 
berland.' 

Thomas,  son  of  Robert  de  Curlton,  was  ordained  subdeacon  in  St.  Cuthbert's 
church,  Darlington,  by  John,  bishop  of  Carlisle,  on  the  4  id.  June,  1340,  to  the 
title  of  five  marks  from  Thomas  Nesbit.8 

On  arrival  at 

REDMARSHALL, 

a  small  hamlet,  members  left  the  carriages,  and  at  the  church,  which  is 
dedicated  to  St.  Cuthhert,  were  met  by  the  Rev.  J.  Bate,  the  vicar,  who 
pointed  out  the  chief  objects  of  interest  in  the  building,  amongst  them 
being  an  old  and  curious  organ.  The  tower  of  the  church  is  of  Norman 

1  The  Priory  of  Finchale,  187,  140,  142,  146.    2    Reg.  pal.  Dim.  rv.  12,  13. 

»  Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  n.  1136.  <    Ibid.  I.  673. 

6  20  Surt.  Soc.  publ.  pp.  clxii.  and  clxvi.  6    Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  in.  164,  133,  147,  154. 

1  Sum.  Dunel.  (51  Surt  Soc.  publ.),  134,  157  ;  Feod.  Prior.  Dun.  xx. 

8  Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  in.  200. 


104 

date — as  is  also  the  south  doorway,  with  the  zig-zag  ornament  across  the 
tympanum,  and  having  nook  shafts  and  cushion  capitals.  The  chancel  is  of 
late  thirteenth  century  date.  The  windows  are  modern,  but  in  them  are  several 
fragments  of  ancient  glass.  In  the  north  wall  is  a  large  round-arched  tomb  recess, 
•which  the  Rev.  J.  F.  Hodgson  thinks  may  have  been  used  also  as  an  Easter 
sepulchre,  and  in  the  south  wall  arc  three  sedilia  of  rude  design,  Oat-headed  with 
ogee  arches  having  flat  trefoils  in  the  spandrils,  and  the  hood-mould  terminating 
in  grotesque  heads.  There  are  also  in  this  wall,  a  priest's  door  and  a  walled-up 
'low  side  '  window.  The  south  transept,  now  known  as  the  Claxtou  porch,  but 
ormerly  a  chantry  chapel,  is  of  fifteenth  century  date  ;  it  is  divided  from  the 
nave  by  a  pointed  arch  resting  on  corbels  of  human  heads,  that  on  the  east  side 
being  an  attenuated  male  head  with  big  projecting  ears  set  high,  while  that  on 
the  west  side  is  that  of  a  woman  with  her  hands  up,  as  if  supporting  the  abacus. 
In  this  porch  are  the  alabaster  effigies  of  Thomas  de  L.in^ton,  who  died  in  1440, 
and  tl.at  of  his  wife  Sibilla,  who  wears  the  horned  head-dress,  peculiar  to 
the  period.  An  account  of  these  effigies  by  Mr.  li.  C.  Clephan  follows.  In 
the  tower  are  three  bells,  one  of  them  ancient  and  inscribed  : —  + 
criatoferus.  For  particulars  of  the  bell  and  of  the  communion  plate  see  these 
Proc,  vol.  iv.  p.  22.  The  woodwork  in  the  church,  including  the  rude  crocketi-d 
pyramidal  font  cover,  and  the  three  canopied  seats  against  the  west  wall  of  the 
'  Claxton  porch,'  inscribed  respectively  REDMARSHALL,  CARLTON,  STILLINGTON, 
being  for  the  use  of  the  churchwardens  of  these  townships  respectively,  has 
been  ascribed  to  the  time  of  queen  Elizabeth,  though  it  is  more  probably  of  late 
seventeenth  century  date. 

The  old  organ,  formerly  in  a  gallery  at  the  west  end  now  removed,  was  a  curious 
combined  barrel  and  key-boaid  instrument,  which  is  said  to  have  been  sold  at 
the  recent  restoration  of  the  church  for  20s.,  it  being  very  much  out  of  repair,  and 
the  story  is  that  the  buyer  repaired  and  resold  it  to  the  parish  for  £25.  It  is 
iiow  at  the  east  end  of  the  nave  on  the  north  side.  There  is  a  talk  of  obtaining 
a  new  organ,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  old  one  will  be  taken  care  of. 

The  following  are  Mr.  Clephan's  notes  on  the  two  figures  now  lying  north  and 
south  on  the  east  side  of  the  transept  where,  doubtless,  the  altar  of  the  chantry 
chapel  originally  stood  : — 

"  These  recumbent  figures,  the  monuments  of  Thomas  Langton  de  Wynyard, 
and  of  Sibill  Langton  his  wife,  are  very  interesting  memorials  of  the  time  of 
king  Henry  V  ;  not  only  for  the  amount  of  detail  they  present  for  the  student  of 
armour,  and  for  medieval  costume  generally,  but  also  for  the  excellent  and  faithful 
workmanship  they  display.  The  stone  employed  is  a  rather  soft  description  of 
alabaster,  and  there  could  hardly  have  been  a  better  medium  for  the  illustration 
of  the  minuter  details  of  a  coat  of  fence.  The  figures  are  covered  over  with  the 
autographs  of  many  generations  of  rustics.  The  practice  of  cutting  names 
on  rocks  and  monuments  has  been  indulged  in  since  civilized  man  could 
handle  a  chisel,  a  nail  or  a  knife  ;  and  even  savants  have  not  been  exempt  from 
its  fascination.  The  monuments  of  ancient  Egypt  have  been  greatly  defaced  in 
this  manner.  Long  before  the  Christian  era  began,  the  flower  of  the 
Mediterranean  countries  flocked  to  Egypt  to  learn  something  of  '  the  wisdom  of 
the  Egyptians  ',  and  many  left  their  autographs  on  the  rocks  and  monuments 
there  :  indeed  the  education  of  the  Greek  and  Roman  youth  was  not  considered 
to  he  completed  before  a  visit  to  the  land  of  the  Pharaohs  had  been  paid,  and 
even  Htrodotus  and  Pliny  cut  out  their  names  there. 

Sir  Henry  Lisle  gave,  by  a  charter  dated  at  Wynyard  in  1306,  the  manors  of 
Redmarshall  and  Wyuyard,  to  his  niece  Katharine,  who  was  married  to  Alan 
Langton,  a  burgess  of  Berwick-ou-Tweed,  and  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 
Thomas  de  Langton  of  Wynynrd  died  in  1417,  without  male  issue.  The 
Langtons  had  enjoyed  the  manors  for  four  generations,  when  they  descended 
to  a  niece  who  married  a  scion  of  the  Conyers  family. 


105 

Mr  Thomas  Jenyns  in  his  Booke  of  Armet,  includes  among  other  armorial 
bearings,  this  entry  : — '  Thomas  Langton  de  Wynyard,  port  d'or,  a  vne^  Icon 
ram  (paud  de  sable),  imfre  sur  le  spaule  deuaut'.1 

Glover,  in  his  Pedigree  of  the  Lord*  of  Wynyard,  mentions  the  effigies  as  being 
'  in  the  porche  of  the  parish  church  of  Redmershill  under  a  tomb  of  alabastre, 
having  both  their  portraictures  engraven  very  Bumptiously.'2  It  by  no 
means  follows  that  the  armour,  or  the  costume  on  effigies,  always  conforms 
closely  to  the  date  of  the  decease  of  the  persons  to  whose  memories  the  monuments 
were  erected,  for  sometimes  the  figures  were  fashioned  during  lifetime,  and  in  other 
cases  promptly  after  death,  from  armour  or  costumes  that  may  have  been  worn  by 
the  defunct,  and  which  might  be  a  couple  of  decades,  or  even  more,  behind  the 
fashion  prevailing  at  the  date  of  demise  :  or  again,  as  in  the  case  of  the  effigy  of 
Richard  Beauchamp,  earl  of  Warwick,  at  Warwick,  figured  by  Blore,  the  earl  died 
iu  1439,  and  the  contract  for  the  monument  was  not  given  out  before  1454,  and 
it  was  executed  on  contract  for  a  fixed  sum  by  artificers,  from  contemporary 
designs,  furnished  by  an  artist  or  armoursmith  ;  and  to  judge  from  the  style  of 
the  armour,  which  is  pure  '  Gothic  ',  it  was  provided  by  the  great  master 
Tomaso  Missiglia  of  Milan,  or  from  his  models.  All  this  must  be  borne  in 
mind  in  cases  of  inconsistency,  especially  when  man  and  wife  are  represented, 
for  there  had  probably  been  a  greater  or  less  interval  between  their  deaths.  It 
would  seem  probable  in  the  case  of  the  Langton  effigies  that  the  male  figure 
was  carved  several  years  after  the  death  of  Thomas  de  Langton.  The 
armour  of  the  man-at-arms  exhibits  one  or  two  rather  remarkable  features, 
and  it  represents  a  period  when  armour  was  fast  merging  into  the  Gothic  style. 
Frequent  exception  is  taken  in  England  to  the  use  of  the  designation  'Gothic' 
as  representing  the  prevailing  fashion  in  armour,  existing  in  the  countries  of 
chivalry  over  the  period,  say  roughly,  from  1440  to  the  close  of  the  century,  but 
the  term,  unhappily,  when  applied  to  armour  as  to  architecture,  is  convenient, 
and  tersely  expresses  what  every  student  in  armour  perfectly  well  understands. 
The  armour  represented  on  the  effigy  was  probably  not  made  in  England,  but 
in  Italy,  and  most  likely  at  Milan ;  and  it  is  especially  noteworthy  as  exhibiting 
a  very  early  instance  of  a  cuirass  consisting  of  more  than  one  plate,  that  is  a 
cuirass  with  a  reinforcing  placcate.  The  jnpon  no  longer  hides  the  body 
armour  011  effigies,  so  that  the  whole  is  exposed  to  view,  and  every  detail 
faithfully  given,  as  on  a  real  harness.  As  regards  THE  EFFIGY  OF  THE  MALE, 
the  head  is  pillowed  on  his  great  helm,  and  the  face  is  battered 
beyond  all  recognition.  The  bussiuet  is  rather  acutely  pointed,  and  is  en- 
circled by  a  torse  or  orle.  Instead  of  the  usual  carnail,  the  helmet  has  a  neck  and 
upper  chest,  and  back  piece,  which  go  over  the  top  of  the  cuirass,  a  form 
of  nientonni&re,  though  differing  from  the  Gothic  type,  which  was  a  separate 
piece  with  a  ventail  moving  upwards  toward*  the  Ballad,  the  helmet  so  closely 
associated  with  Gothic  armour.  The  mentonnicre  of  the  figure  is  encircled  by 
a  collar  of  88,  a  usual  feature  of  the  period.8  The  collar  is  clearly  shewn  for 
two  or  three  inches  on  the  left  side  of  the  neck.  1  believe  the  latest  figure 
showing  the  cumuli  with  the  bassinet,  is  that  in  Thedlethorpe  church,  co. 
Lincoln  (1424),  but  we  have  armets  supplied  with  it,  much  later  in  the  century. 
The  cuirass  is  beautifully  moulded,  and  illustrates  a  forward  step  in  the  direction 
towards  Gothic  armour,  in  respect  in  the  placcate,  or  reinforcing  piece  over  the 
lower  portion  of  the  cuirass,  both  hack  and  front.  These  plates  rise  to  a  point 
on  the  breastplate,  near  the  middle  of  the  breast,  and  to  that  level  on  the  back- 
plate  also.  These  reinforcing  plates  on  tin-  effigy  are  not  screwed  on  to  the 
cuirass,  as  in  Gothic  armour,  but  are  attached  to  it  front  and  rear,  by  a  series 
of  straps  and  buckles.  There  are  other  instances  of  this  arrangement,  temp. 

1  Tricked  :  bleeding  at  the  shoulder  gnles,  hi  additional  MS.  12, 224.— Antiquary,  u.  289. 

2  Doubtless  the  Claitnn  porch  in  meant,  where  they  now  are. 

3  Possibly  the  earliest  representation  of  the  SS  collar,  occurs  on  the  effigy  of  sir  John 
Sivinford  (diod  1371),  in  Spratton  church.     The  meaning  of  the  symbol  is  obscure,  but  it  has 
been  suggested  that  it  is  an  abbreviation  for  Stinctut. 


106 

Henry  V.  The  vif  de  harnois  at  the  armpits  is  protected  by  palettes  of  an 
irregular  form,  somewhat  oblong.  The  taces  are  in  nine  lames,  and  are  hinged 
on  the  left  side.  They  are  encircled  by  a  jewelled  knightly  belt,  with  roses  on 
the  square  beads  of  the  chain,  while  a  sword  belt  hangs  from  above  the  hips. 
The  cuisses  are  plain,  the  geuouiliferes  show  laminations,  and  the  guards  are 
nearly  heater-shaped,  though  swelling  slightly  at  the  sides.  Below  them  is  a 
pointed  fringing,  which  ifl  uncommon,  though  there  are  examples  of  an  earlier 
date,  the  demi-jambs  are  merely  facing  plates,  fastened  round  the  shins  by 
straps  and  buckles.  The  greater  portions  of  the  feet  are  missing,  but  there  ia 
enough  left  to  show  that  the  sollerets  were  probably  of  the  demi-ponlaine  type, 
like  those  on  the  Thedlethorpe  brass  already  mentioned.*  The  body  of  the 
spurs,  and  the  straps  and  buckles  remain,  but  the  shanks  and  rowels  bare 
disappeared.  The  feet  rested  on  a  lion.  The  epanlieres  exhibit  three  lamina- 
tions below  the  shoulder,  the  coudiferes  are  also  laminated  with  nearly 
plain  guards.  The  gauntlets  have  pointed  cuffs,  but  the  hands  are  broken  off  nt 
the  wrists.  The  figure  is  without  a  sword.  Of  THE  EFFIGY  OF  TIIE  FEMALE, 
the  head  is  pillowed  on  a  cushion,  and  the  hair  is  dressed  in  the  horn-like 
fashion,  peculiar  to  the  reign  of  Henry  V.  The  head  dress  is  partly  covered 
with  a  veil,  which  hangs  in  loose  folds  at  the  back.  The  caul  shows  very  broadly 
beyond  the  face  on  either  side,  like  that  on  the  effigy,  in  Arundel  church,  of 
Beatrice,  countess  of  Aruudel,  who  died  in  1439.  The  face  of  the  Langtou  lady 
is  but  little  damaged,  and  she  wears  a  necklace  of  pearls.  The  figure  is 
clad  in  an  under  garment,  over  it  comep  a  long  loose  kirtle,  which  hangs 
down  in  folds  and  covers  the  f(  et.  A  jewelled  belt,  similar  in  character,  and  in 
the  same  position  as  that  on  the  effigy  of  the  male,  encircles  the  figure.  Over 
the  kirtle  a  close  fitting  tunic  or  jupon,  open  at  the  sides,  is  worn,  with  tassels 
in  front,  thrown  back  over  the  shoulders.  Small  figures  of  angels  hold  back 
the  drapery  about  the  level  of  the  neck.  A  similar  garment  may  be  seen  on 
the  Arundel  effigy,  already  mentioned.  A  loose  cloak  covers  the  back.  The 
name  of  Charn!ey,  with  an  eighteenth  century  date,  is  cut  right  across  the  body, 
in  very  large  letters." 

The  value  of  Redmarshall  by  the  '  antiqna  taxa  '  of  one  mark  in  forty  is  40 
marks,  and  the  tax  13s.  4rf.,  while  by  the  '  nova  taxatio  ',  it  is  131.  6s.  8d.. 
the  tenths  being  26s  Sd.6  In  Clavi*  Keel.1  the  rectory  of  Redmarshall 
is  down  for  '  xviji.  xviijs.  irf.  ob.  [801.]  busfhope  of  Durham.'  Bacon  (Liber 
Regis,  1263,)  gives  it  as  a  rectory  worth  17/.  18s.  l±d.  by  the  king's  books,  the 
yearly  tenths  being  11.  15s.  9|d.  Syn.  2s.  Prox.  Episc.  10s.  Val.  in  sit.  rector, 
cum  trib.  acr.  ter.  gleb.  ad  valor.  10-v.  per  aim.  dec.,  etc.  Bishop  of  Durham'. 

lu  1311, the  bishop  admitted  sir  Hugh  de  Redmarphi'.l,  chaplain  to  the  chantry  of 
the  altur  of  the  blessed  Mary  in  the  church  of  Reduiarehall,  on  the  presentation 
of  Alan  de  Langtou,  lord  of  '  YYynhardetde  RedmershiU'.and  of  Katherine,  his  wife.8 
On  the  17  October.  1314,  a  commission  was  issued  by  the  bishop,  of  which  the 
rectors  of  Staiuton  and  Redmarshall,  the  vicars  of  Bishopton  and  Grindou,  and 
the  parish  chaplain  of  Bishoptou,  were  members,  relative  to  the  presentation 
to  the  chantry  of  the  blessed  Mary  vacant  as  was  said,  Henry  de  Longton,  lord 
of  '  Wynhard '  and  of  Redmershill '  in  whose  gift  the  chantry  was,  having 
presented  Robert  de  Norton,  chaplain  to  it ;  and  the  report  was  that  it  was  vacant 
by  the  death  of  sir  Hugh  de  Redmershill,  the  chaplain,  that  Henry  de  Laugton 
was  the  true  patron,  and  that  Alan,  his  father,  presented  last  to  the  chantry 
on  the  vacancy,  that  it  WHS  worth  six  marks  a  year,  that  a  certain  John  de 
Toucotes,  chaplain,  opposed,  he  exhibiting  a  collation  of  the  archdeacon  of 
Durham,  to  whom  the  presentation  was  said  to  have  lapsed,  that  if  the  true 
patron  did  not  present  within  60  days  that  then  the  collation  would  be  in  the 
archdeacon.  They  said  also  that  the  chaplain  was  fit  and  honest,  and  was  not 

«    Narrow  Babatono  with  moderate  tips.  6    Reg.  Pal.  Dan.  in.  91, 101. 

7    Eeel.  Proc.  of  Rp.  liarnet,  4.  8    Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  i.  IS. 


107 

elsewhere  beneficcd.  On  the  16  November  in  the  same  year,  Robert  (k-  Norton 
was  instituted  by  the  bjehop  at  '  Kypyer ',  and  iuducted  on  the  same  day.  On 
14  November  the  matter  was  finally  settled  by  the  bishop. 

William  de  Stokesley,  parish  priest  of  the  church  of  Redmershill,  is  on  a 
commission  of  the  21  April  1313,  relating  to  the  vicarage  of  Aycliffe.8 

On  the  28  July,  1316,  Thomas  Salkok  was  collated  by  bishop  Kellawe  to 
the  church  of  Redmershill,  vacant  by  the  death  of  sir  John  de  Bouum,  the  last 
rector,  and  this  was  followed  by  his  induction,  the  two  entries  are  how- 
ever crossed  out  and  the  word  '  vacatur '  written  in  the  margin.9 

At  the  array  of  clergy  on  St.  Giles's  moor,  Durham,  on  the  24  Mar.  1400  [-01] 
the  rector  of  Redmershyll  was  present  with  a  lancer  and  an  archer.10  Amongst 
thoee  present  at  the  synod  held  in  the  Galilee  of  Durham  cathedral  church,  on 
4  October  1507,  was  the  rector  of  Redmersell.11  At  the  chancellor's  visitation  of 
4  February,  1577  [-8] ,  in  Bishop  Middleliam  church,  Robert  Richardson,  rector 
of  '  Readnmrshnll  ',  Clemens  Stelling,  the  parish  clerk,  and  Richard  Hallyman, 
Robert  Morley  and  Chriiitopher  Eloppe,  churchwardens,  appeared.  At  a  general 
chapter  held  in  Auckland  St.  Andrew  church  on  the  28  Jan.  1578  [-9],  Robert 
Richardson,  the  rector  was  reported  to  be  infirm.12 

Mr.  John  Kid  was  ejected  from  Redmarshall  at  the  restoration,  but  afterwards 
conformed.18  Dr.  Andrew  Lamont  relinquished  the  rectory  of  Stanhope  to  Dr. 
Basire  on  his  return,  and  was  profferid  the  living  of  Redmarshall14 

At  the  time  of  bisho  >  Chandler's  visitation  there  were  70  families  in 
Red  n  , -i! Mi n  11  of  whom  two  were  quakers  and  one  papist. 

In  14C2,  the  rectory  house  was  fortified  by  the  addition  of  an  embattled  tower, 
whicli  remained  in  1828. 

The  manor  of  Redmarshall  was  given  by  bishop  Bek  to  hia  brother,  John  Bek, 
baron  of  Eresby  in  Lincolnshire,  but  it  has  since  tnen  frequently  changed 
owners,  though  for  a  long  time  held  by  the  Langtons  and  Conyers.  In  1313, 
Robert  [«/c  ?  Richard] ,  bishop  of  Durham,  granted  the  manor  of  '  Redmershill ' 
to  Tliomris  de  Multon.  brother  and  heir  of  Edmund  de  Multon,  as  his  right, 
Thomas  having  acquired  it  by  gilt  from  John  Bek,  save  the  advowson  of  the 
church,  and  subject  t<>  the  accustomed  services,  etc.  On  the  3  Mar.  1313  [-4], 
Henry  dc  Langton,  as  already  stated  on  p. 101,  granted  lands  in  Ridnmn-hil], 
to  his  sou  Ainu,  for  the  purpose  already  stated.15  On  the  18  July,  1345,  the 
bishop  granted  l>y  churter  to  Henry  de  Langtou,  and  a  tor  his  death,  to  his 
son  and  the  heirs  of  William,  free  warren  in  the  manors  of  Wynyard  and 
liei'mi-rsliill.  Henry  de  Langeton,  Walter  de  Bisshopton  and  others,  were 
appointed  :i  commission  with  respect  to  the  snm  assessed  upon  '  the  ward  of 
Stoketon  '  as  its  contribution  towards  the  amount  to  be  paid  to  the  Scots  u]  on 
a  truce  being  made.16 

According  to  the  Finchale  Accounts  Rolls  the  monks  of  Finchale  received 
the  iimnuil  sum  of -Nix.  8<l.  from  the  manor  of  Redmersell.  This  went  on  until 
14TJ  when  tin-re  appears  to  have  been  an  exchange  with  Lionel  Claxton  for  a 
t«  nement  in  Monkwcnnnouth,  laud  at  Cockeu,  and  one  tenement  and  a  barn 
called  Bedford  place.17 

On  12  Sep.  1341,  a  commission  was  issued  by  the  bishop  to  enquire  into 
the  cnsu  of  William  de  Redmershill  accused  of  robbery,  and  for  long  detained 
in  the  gaol  at  Durham,  and  to  purge  him.18 

At  '  Redmershall  '  on  the  20  July  and  2f>  Oct.  1673,  and  on  9  Sep.  1677, 
proceedings  were  going  on  in  the  court  of  the  archdeacon  of  Durham,  against 
different  natives  of  Redmarshall,  for  not  coming  to  church  ;  pro  fornicatione  ; 

8  Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  632.  639,  824.  -'      Hid.  n.  816,  817. 

10  Hilt.  Dun.  Scrip.  Tret,  clxxxTl.  11    Ibid,  ccccv. 

1^  Keel.  Proe.  of  Up.  Bamei,  56,  94.          18    Calftmr,  Nonconformuti  Manuel,  184. 

14  Hp.  Coiin'*  Correrp.  n.  88        l»  litg.  Pal.  Dun.  u.  1197,  1198.      w  Ii.id.  iv.  837,  276. 

17  I',  iury  of  Finclutle,  c.-.rxlv.  18     Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  ill.  507. 


108 

for  keeping  children  unbaptized,  and  not  being  churched ;  for  being  papists  ;  and 
for  a  clandestine  marriage.19 

Ordinations  of  the  following,  apparently  natives  of  Redmarshall,  took  place 
m  the  fourteenth  century : — 

In  1338  Thomas  de  Bedmershill  was  'ordained  acolyte,  by  Boniface, 
bishop  of  Corbania,  in  Durham  cathedral  church. 

On  the  2  Sep.  1341,  another  Thomas  de  Bedmershill,  apparently, 
was  ordained  acolyte  in  the  chapel  of  the  manor  of  '  Stokton  ',  by  the 
bishop.  On  the  20  Dec.  1337,  in  the  chapel  of  Auckland  manor  house, 
John  de  Redmershill  was  ordained  acolyte,  not  beneficed.  In  1338, 
William,  son  of  John,  son  of  Emma  de  Redmershill,  was  ordained  sub- 
deacon  in  Durham  cathedral  church,  by  Boniface,  bishop  of  Corbauia, 
to  the  title  of  five  marks  from  John,  son  of  Emma,  his  father,  with  which 
he  said  he  was  satisfied,  and  on  4  id.  June  1340,  deacon,  by  John,  bishop 
of  Carlisle,  in  St.  Cuthbert's  church,  Darlington,  to  the  same  title.  Robert, 
son  of  Walter  de  Byshopton  received  the  first  tonsure  from  the  bishop 
of  Durham  at  Stockton  on  28  Sep.  1343.20  Brother  John  de  Bisshopton  was 
a  student  at  Oxford  in  1360,  and  master  of  the  house  of  Wermouth,  from 
1369  to  1387.21 

By  his  will  of  13  April,  1580,  John  Hartborne  of  Stillington,  after  directing 
his  body  to  be  buried  in  Redmarshall  churchyard  '  niyhe  vnto  my  father,  wth 
laudabile  ceremonts  as  are  p'uided  by  ye  lawe  ',  he  gave  to  his  'singular  irend  mr. 
Richard  m'shall  p'son  of  staintou  x«.' ;  to  sr  Robert  Richardaon  (parson  of 
Redmarshall  who  is  one  of  the  witnesses)  myne  old  flfrend  to  pray  for  me  vi«. 
viijd.'  By  his  will  of  5  Jan.  1586  [-7],  John  Blakiston  of  Blakiston,  gave  to 
his  son  William,  all  his  manors,  etc.,  on  condition  that  he  gave  to  every  one  of 
his  children  20/.  a  year,  but  that  his  son  Marmadnke  having  been  preferred  to  the 
parsonage  of  Redmarshall,  he  directed  that  his  annuity  should  cease  so  long  as 
he  enjoyed  the  said  parsonage,  or  any  other  ecclesiastical  or  temporal  living  of  the 
value  of  40J.  a  year.20  By  his  will  of  19  Nov.  1596,  William  Claxton  of  Wynyard23 
(who  represented  through  the  Conyers,  the  Langtonsaud  Lisles,  ancient  lords  of 
Wynyard,)  after  desiring  his  body  to  be  buried  in  Brancepeth  church  '  under,  or 
nighe,  the  greate  stone,  where  iny  anncestores  have  bene  intombed  ',  he  appointed 
James  Edon  ot  Wynyard,  his  servant,  his  '  assignee ',  and  directed  that  he  should 
have  '  one  lease  of  the  tenement  of  Nicholas  Edon  in  Redmarshall  'for  the  time 
off  xx  yeres  after  th'expiracion  of  a  lease  now  in  being,  and  by  a  codicil  of 
5  May,  1597,  that  a  lease  •  of  the  cotage  of  William  Myddelton  in  Red- 
mershill '  for  21  years,  should  be  made  to  his  servant,  John  Scathlock. 

After  thanking  Mr,  Bate,  the  vicar,  for  his  kindness,  Redmarshall  was  left  and 
the  journey  resumed  along  a  tortuous,  though  pleasant,  country  road,  with  high 
hedges  on  each  side,  to 

BISHOPTON, 

passing  in  a  field  to  the  west  of  the  road  a  little  to  the  south  of  the  village,  the 
flat-topped  oval  mound  about  50  ft.  high  and  surface  50  feet  by  30  feet,  said  to 
beths  'munitiunculum'  surrounded  by  a  marsh  which  Roger  de  Conyers  began  to 
fortify,  where  he  sheltered  William  de  St.  Barbara,  bishop  of  Durham,  and  which 

19  Letters  of  Dean  Oranville,  u.  289,  where  the  names  of  the  people  presented  are 
given. 

20  Reg,  Pal.  Dun.  m.  208,  111,  190,  201,  204. 

21  Jarrow  and  Monkicearmouh  Account  Bollt,  xviii.,  155  et  ttq. 
a    Northern  Wills  &  Inu.  i.  186,  187;  n.  146. 

28  Ibid.,  ii.  272.  He  was  the  first  person  who  made  any  collections  towards  the  history 
of  the  County  of  Durham.— Ibid.  272  n. 


109 

be  defended  it  strenuously  against  the  attacks  of  the  usurper  Cumin.1  The  mound 
has  crescent-shaped  ramparts  and  ditches  on  the  north  and  south,  the  whole 
enclosed  by  an  oval  earthwork  and  ditch.  Causeways,  now  overgrown  with 
grass,  seem  to  enter  the  area  from  three  sides. 

At  the  church  members  were  met  and  welcomed  by  the  Rev.  H.  J.  Watsford, 
the  vicar,  Mrs.  and  Mips  Watsford,  and  Mr.  Watsford,  jun.  The  vicar  very 
kindly  pointed  out  everything  ancient  there  was  to  be  seen. 

The  church,  dedicated  to  St.  Peter,  which  in  1200  was  given  to  Sherburn 
hospital  by  Roger  Conyers  and  his  son  and  heir,  Robert,  was  almost  levelled  to 
the  ground  in  1840  by  the  Rev.  Thomas  Holgate  who  was  then  vicar,  and  re- 
built at  the  cost  of  himself  and  his  sisters.  The  lower  courses  of  the  chancel, 
especially  on  the  south  side  and  at  the  west  end.'are  apparently  of  Norman  date, 
and  possibly  also  the  north  wall.  Built  into  the  west  side  of  the  tower  are  a 
medieval  grave-cover  and  a  small  cusped  niche,  while  other  grave-covers  are 
built  into  other  parts  of  the  church.  The  base  and  a  small  fragment  of  theea 
shaft  of  the  churchyard  cross  remain.  A  copy  of  it  has  been  made  and  set  up 
on  the  village  green.  At  the  east  end  of  the  nave  on  the  north  side  of  the 
chancel  arch  is  a  long  narrow  traceried  window,  apparently  ancient. 
The  '  blue  clock '  in  the  tower — a  jubilee  affair — did  not  escape  notice. 
Tim  bell  was  cast  by  C.  and  G.  Mears  in  1847.  The  communion  plate  is 
modern,  except  the  cup  anil  cover  which  are  of  1680,  in  which  year  they 
were  given  to  the  church  by  Richard  Croft  who  was  at  that  time  vicar.  According 
to  the  '  Inventorie  '  of  the  26  May,  7  Ed.  VI.,  Bishopton  had  'One  challice 
pnrcell  gilt,  weying  xvij.  ounces,  two  bells  in  the  stepell.oue  lyttyll  sauce  bell  '.a 
See  these  Proceedings  ( vol.  iv.  p.  12, )  for  an  account  of  plate  and  bell. 

In  the  Clavis  Ecclesiastical  \i  is  entered  thus : — 'Vic.  Bushoppton  iiiji.  v«.  iiijd. 
[38J.]  Mr  of  Shirburne  House.  Bacon  (Liber  Regis,  1264,)  gives  '  Bishopton, 
alias  Bishopston  V.  (St.  Peter.) '  as  a  living  discharged  of  the  '  clear  yearly  value 
of  311.  Us.  Od.  Syn.  and  Prox.  2*.  Prox.  Episc.  Is.  Val.  in  sit.  mans,  cum  ter. 
gleb.  ibidem  21.  dec.  foen.  etc.  Master  and  brethren  of  Sherborn  Hospital, 
Propr.  and  Pair.',  and  rated  by  the  king's  books,  4i.  5s.  lOd. 

Thomas  de  Hog,  vicar  of  Bishopton,  ia  a  member  of  aeveral  commissions 
relative  to  the  vicarage  of  Grindon  ;  concerning  the  king's  presentation  to 
the  church  of  Whitbnrn  ;  respecting  the  vicarage  of  Aycliffe ;  and  the  presentation 
to  a  charity  in  Redmarshall  church.  He  inducted  Gilbert  into  the  prebend  of 
Auckland  on  the  18  Oct.  1316.4  Tne  vicar  of  Byschopton  was  present  with 
a  bowman  on  the  24  March,  1400  [-1],  at  an  array  of  the  clergy  on  St.  Giles's 
moor,  Durham.8  In  the  fourteenth  century  several  sums  were  received  by 
Jarrow  monastery  from  sir  William  de  Newsom,  vicar  of  Bisschopton. 

At  a  visitation  in  the  collegiate  church  of  Darlington,  on  the  11'  Nov.  1501, 
•loin.  John  Semer,  the  vicar  of  the  church  of  Bishopton,  was  present,  as, 
were  also  John  Clerke,  John  Welfeilde,  John  Smithe,  and  Robert  Blackmancell, 
'  pnrochiani ',  who  said  that  the  roof  of  the  chancel  was  very  defective,  so  that 
at  tin:  time  of  the  celebration  of  mass,  rain  fell  upon  the  high  altar  through  the 
holes  and  distilled  [  divtillat  ]  upon  the  sacramr-nt,  that  the  windows  in 
some  places  were  broken,  and  Hint  in  windy  weather  the  caudles  standing  upon 
the  high  altar  were  very  often  extinguished  by  the  wind,  and  also  that  the 
stalls  in  the  choir  were  broken  from  age.  The  '  proprietarius  '  was  enjoined  to 
see  to  the  necessary  repairs  being  made  under  a  pain  of  40s.  At  a  synod  held 
in  the  Galileo  of  Durham  cathedral  church,  on  4  Oct.,  1507,  the  '  proprietarius ' 
and  vicnr  of  Byshopton  were  present.7  At  the  chancellor's  visitation  of 

1  Sym.  Dun.  Rolls  ed.  n.  314 ;  I.  150,  151.  '  Erat  autcm  miles  quidani,  Rogerua  de 
Coincneiiis  [of  Sockburn],  vir  bonus  et  fidelig,  hio  non  acquicvit  commnnicare  acctibus 
Willelmi  Cumin.  Unde  in  possessions  BUS,  scilicet  in  Biscoptun, firraavit  sibi,  niiinitiunculuin , 
qaia  locus  congrueliat,  circumcinctus  palnde.  In  hac  receptus  est  Willelmns  episcopufi, 
fuitque  potdtus  in  maerore  qnia  vidit  homines  et  res  episcopates  affligi '. — The  Priory  of 
Hexham  (44  Surt  Soc.  pnbl.)  I.  143. 

»    Keel.  Proe.  of  Bp.  Barnet,  liii.  8    Ibid.  4. 

«    Reg.  Pal,  Dun.  I.  125,  181,  338,  632,  888.  •'•    HM.  Dun.  Scrip.  Tret,  olxxivi. 

«    Keel.  Proe.  of  Bp.  Barnei,  li,  xxi.  7    Hi*«.  Dun.  Strip.  Tret,  ccccv. 


110 

the  4  Feb.  1577  [-8]  in  Bishop  Middleham  church.  Thomas  Wall,  vicar 
of  '  Bushopton',  John  Creswood,  the  parish  clerk,  and  John  Casson 
and  John  Parkyn,  the  churchwardens,  were  present.  At  a  general 
chapter  held  in  Heighington  church  on  23  July,  1578,  before  the 
ven.  Robert  Swifte,  vicar  general,  the  task  being  the  Gospel  of  St,  Matthew, 
Thomas  Wall,  the  vicar,  was  excused.  He  does  not  appear  to  have  been  present 
at  that  of  the  28  Jan.  1578  [-9]  held  in  Auckland  St.  Andrew  church  before 
the  vsn.  Thomas  Burton,  official,  as  it  was  stated  he  was  infirm.8 

Bishopton  was  held  by  the  Conyers  family,  in  capite,  by  service  of  OUR  knight's 
fee  and  suit  of  court.  In  a  final  concord,  dated  the  morrow  of  the  Purification 
of  the  blessed  Mary,  23  Henry  III  [1230 j ,  between  John  de  Corners  and  Robert 
de  Conyers,  the  latter  quit  claimed  to  the  former  all  the  right  and  claim  hi-  had, 
inter  alia,  in  the  manor  of  Bishopton.  About  1284,  Galfrid  de  Coneriis  con- 
firmed by  charter  to  William,  son  of  Humphrey  de  Bucopton,  a  bovate 
of  land  in  Little  Stainton,  which  John  de  Lamer?  gave  to  him  ;  the  seal 
attached  bears  amaunch,  the  arms  of  Conyers,  differenced  with  a  crescent.9  On 
the  12  kal.  Nov.  1311,  the  bishop  of  Durham  confirmed  by  charter,  datei'  at 
Greatham,  to  the  church  and  canons  of  St.  Mary  de  Gisehurn,  the  annual  rent 
of  13  pennies,  which  they  had  proceeding  from  30  acres  of  laud  in  Bishopton, 
the  gift  of  Roger  do  Couners. 

On  the  10  April,  1312,  it  is  said  in  the  king's  writ  of '  alias  '  that  the  Knight 
Templars  had  held  land  in  Bisbopton,  and  in  the  return  to  the  writ  it  is  stated 
that  Antony  Bek,  bishop  of  Durham,  jure  regalia  between  Tyne  and  Tees 
seized  into  his  hands,  the  lands  of  the  Templars,  including  the  lands  in 
Bishopton,  and  that  having  died  seised  of  them,  the  king  on  Bek's  death  had  the 
custody  of  the  liberty  as  fully  and  wholly  with  all  its  rights  and  appurtenances  as 
the  said  Antony  held  them  on  the  day  in  which  he  died.10 

Walter  de  Bishopton  occur*  as  a  witness  to  an  inquisition  held  on  Thursday 
after  the  feast  of  St.  Peter  ad  Vincula,  1339,  relating  to  the  disseisin  of  Sher- 
burn  hospital  of  tho  vicarage  of  Kelloe,  and  also  a  witness  at  an  inquiry 
concerning  lands  in  Sedgefield.u 

Mr  Christopher  Morpeth  by  will  of  18  Jan.  1640  [-1]  ,  lef;3/.  a  year  out  of  lands 
in  Bishopton -field,  called  '  the  Hills '  to  the  poor  of  the  parish. 

At  Bishopton  on  5  July,  1673,  ojficium  domini  against  John  Thompson  and 
Dorothy  his  wife,  for  a  clandestine  marriage,  and  against  Philip  Wilkinson, 
Elizabeth  Newton,  and  Thomas  Rowutree  for  not  paying  the  clerk  Ids  wagt  s.  ia 

In  the  fourteenth  century  the  following  natives  of  Bishoptou  were  ordained  : — 
On  the  5  Jan.  1339  [-40],  letters  dimissory  were  granted  to  Nicholas  de  Bisshop- 
ton,  arid  he  was  ordained  an  acolyte  in  Durham  cathedral  church  by  Boniface, 
bishop  of  Corbunia;  subdeMCon  in  1341,  by  the  same,  to  the  title  of  5  marks 
from  sir  Gilbert,  vicar  of  Bywcll ;  deacon,  by  Rich  ml,  bishop  of  Bisaccia,  on 
9  id.  March,  1342,  to  the  title  of  five  marks  from  John  Cnont,  with  which  he 
was  content ;  and  priest,  by  the  same,  in  1343  to  the  same  title  ;  when  ordained 
deacon  he  is  described  as  '  son  of  Robert '. 

Another  Nicholas  de  Busshopton  was  ordained  snbdeacon  on  the  11  kal. 
Nov.  1342,  by  Richard,  bishop  of  Bisaccia,  in  Durham  cathedral  church,  by  the 
title  of  five  marks  from  Hugh  de  Burdon.  William,  son  of  Hugh  of  Bi^hopton, 
.received  the  first  tonsure  on  the  Sunday  before  the  feast  of  St.  Gregory,  pope, 
1342,  in  Durham  cathedral  church,  from  Richard,  bishop  of  Bisaccia.  John  do 
Bischopton  and  Robert  de  Bischopton  were  ordained  acolytes  by  the  last  named 
bishop,  in  1343  on  the  presentation  nf  the  archdeacon  of  Durham.13 

On  the  23  Nov.  1342,  a  commission  was  appointed  by  the  bishop  of  Durham 
to  promote  Nicholas,  son  of  William  litz  Roger  de  Bisshopton  in  accordance 
with  a  papal  grace.  On  the  3  id.  Nov.  1342 [-3],  he  was  ordained  deacon 

8  Eecl.  Proc.  of  Bp,  Barnes,  56,  75,  94.  9    Priory  of  FinchaU,  6. 

10  Rfg.  Pal.  Dun.  n.  887,  1135  ;  in.  857,  858.  "    Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  i.  267,  511. 

H  Dean  Oranville's  Letter*,  II.  218 

18  Reg.  Pa/.  Dun.  HI.  238,  186,  109;  I.  128;  III.  137 


Ill 

by  the  bishop  of  Bissacia,  in  Durham  cathedral  church,  to  the  title 
of  provision  made  for  him  by  the  apostolic  see  with  which  he  was 
content.  On  the  21  Dec.  1342,  John  do  Bisshopton  was  ordained 
subdeacou  by  the  bishop  of  Bisaccia,  in  the  chapel  of  Auckland  manor  to  the 
title  of  five  marks  from  Roger  de  Bishopton  ;  on  8  id.  March,  1342  [-3] ,  deacon 
by  the  same  title,  with  which  he  said  he  said  he  wus  satisfied  :  ntid  on  13  kal. 
Jan.  1343  [-4] ,  priest  by  the  same  in  Durham  cathedral  church,  to  the  same 
title,  witli  which  he  \vas  also  satisfied." 

On  the  south  side  of  the  village  to  the  west  of  the  vicarage,  the  vicar 
pointed  out  the  manor  house,  a  brick  building  of  about  the  middle  of  the  eight- 
eenth century,  which  is  traditionally  said  to  occupy  the  title  of  the  house  which 
belonged  to  Ro^er  de  Conyers,  hereditary  constable  of  Durham  castle,  who  held 
Bishopton,  and  opposed  and  defeated  Cumin,  the  usurping  bishop  of  Durham,  aa 
already  stated. 

In  the  Mxtci  ntli  century,  four  of  the  villagers  are  said  to  have  been  hung 
in  cbnins,  outside  the  villnge,  loi  the  )  art  they  took  in  the  rebellion  of  1569. 

Bishopton  was  left,  and  the  road  again  taken  for  the  next  stage  of  the  journey, 
the  little  hamlet  of 

GREAT    STAINTON. 

AS  it  was  generally  named,  though  in  ancient  documents  mostly  Stainton 
'  le-street '.  The  harnlet  is  situate  on  the  Roman  road1  running  north 
from  Pountey's  bridge  to  Sedgefield,  hence  a  portion  of  its  name  '  le-street.' 
Roman  coins  have  been  occasionally  found  on  the  spot,  the  latest  being  a  small 
one  of  bronze,  discovered  within  the  past  week  or  two,  of  Constantino  II, 
having  on  the  obverse  the  lanreatcd  head  and  draped  bust  of  the  emperor  looking 
to  the  left,  with  the  inscription  COXSTANTINVS  ivx  NOB  c,  and  on  the  reverse  two 
soldiers  standing,  holding  two  standards  between  them,  each  with  a  spear, 
and  inscribed  OLOKIAK  EXERCITVS,  and  in  tho  exergue  TR.S. 

63'  a  concord  made  between  them,  Robert,  earl  of  Northumberland,  gave  to 
William,  bishop  of  Durham  '  Staninctona  '  amongst  other  places,  and  this  was 
confirmed  by  a  charter  of  William  Rurqp,  '  son  of  the  great  king  William,  who 
succeeded  to  king  Edward  by  hereditary  right.'1 

Tin  re  was  a  dispute  between  Roger  Bertrnm,  lord  of  Staiuton,  and  the  prior 
and  convent  of  Durham,  concerning  the  boundaries  of  Ketton  and  Stainton. 
Reference  is  also  made  to  the  !><>  .ndaries  between  Little  Stainton  and  Ketton 
in  an  early  grant  of  Roger  de  Coigners.8 

In  1'239  theie  wns  n  final  concord  between  John  de  Corners  and  Robert  de 
Corners  by  which  the  latter  quit  claimed  to  the  former  all  his  right  in  the 
mmi'ir  of  Staytiton  and  other  ]  lnc<s.4 

In  1311  Thomas  del  Hay,  lord  of  '  Stauton  le  Strete  '  is  cited  by  the  bishop 
to  appear  before  him  on  the  morrow  of  blessed  Katherine  the  Virgin,  whereso- 
ever he  might  be  in  his  diocese.  On  30  Oct.  1314,  the  bishop  granted  free 
w.-ir  ••  n  to  the  same  in  all  his  lands  in  Stayuton  in  Strata  ;  Roger  de 
Fulthorp,  Henry  de  Langton,  and  others,  being  witnesses  to  the  grant.8 

In  1479  according  to  the  '  Rental'  the  prior  and  convent  of  Hexhaui  owned  in 
Staiiiton-le-Street  two  tofts,  with  three  houses,  and  a  garden  adjacent,  at  the 
'West-rawe'  near  'Mason-places'.  Also  lour  bovates  of  land,  containing  18  acres 
of  land  and  meadow,  scattered  about  in  different  places.  Amongst  the  places 
mentioned  in  connexion  with  these  hov.-ites  are  Northman-croftc,  Aukeland- 
gate,  Grenden-more,  Mor-aere-ford,  lez  Crokes,  Neiher-ozrowe,  Durham-gate, 
Klstoli-rode,  Gn-n-dyke,  Brakeiiln  TV,  !>•  Lcdyrlatt,  Stillyngton-gate,  le 
Watthorn-flatt,  Northdcn-banke,  le  Lang-riatt,  le  Clay-bothum,  1>  s  l''iche-buttes, 
le  Miln-way,  le  Lousy-lawe,  le  Ley-brakes,  Lvtil-medowe,  le  Pot-sjde,  le 
"  Beg.  Pal.  Dun.  I.  129  ;  in.  119,  131,  616,  124.  125  bit,  188 

1  On  this  bridge  '  apud  pontem  Teyse'  there  stood  a  chapel  dedicated  to  St.  John,  to 
which  on  6  April,  1402,  John  Teysdale  waB  collated  by  the  prior  of  Durham.  — Walbran's 
Qainford.  22. 

a    Feed.  Prior.  Dun.  Ixxxiii.    »  Hid. 151.    *  Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  n.887    «  Il>id,  I.  85  ;  n.  1265. 


112 


Bradeley,  Thomas-hous,  Sandi-flatt,  Schort-alf-acre,  Medows-syd,  le  Severell, 
le  Dunwell,  le  Forgar,  le  Croftes,  Gilbertes-flatt,  Lousy-law-carre,  Harth-stan- 
flatt,  Owthorne,  Grantus-dane-heued,  le  Bug-flatt,  Derlyngtou-way,  le  Midil- 
furlonge,  Red-knoll,  Smaldene-grave,  Crokyt-half-acre,  le  Schort-bothuin,  Man- 
flatt,  Hauks-lawe,  Hans-medowe,  Waldy-way,  and  le  Loug-flatt.  In  Sunday 
meadow  [prata  dominica]  the  names  are  le  '  Lytil-medow  '  next  Bishopton, 
'le  Forgare',  'le  Brad-medow',  'Grantiss-den-heued'  and  'Ballok-carre'  Thomas 
Legiard  held  all  the  said  lands  and  tenements  at  a  rent  of  40«.  a  year  payable  at 
the  office  of  the  cellarer. 

At  the  time  of  the  dissolution  John  Dubbye  held  a  tenement,  with 
other  buildings,  and  certain  lands  belonging  to  it,  and  rents  of  26s.  8d.  a  year, 
in  Stainton-le-Street.6 

At  Stainton  on  20  June  1677,  qfficium  domini  against  William  Ayre 
and  his  wife,  pro  fornica tione  ;  Robert  Earle  and  wile,  George  Earle,  widow 
Earle,  widow  Heighington,  Ralph  Young  and  wife,  Richard  Scnrton,  Anna 
Sunton,  Hester  Davyson,  William  Rickabey,  sen.,  and  William  Rickabey,  jun. 
'  for  not  receiving  the  sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper  at  Easter  last.'7 

The  old  church  of  Norman 
date,  which  is  shewn  in  the 
plate  from  a  photograph 
kindly  lent  by  M™  J.  R.  Ord 
(formerly  of  Haughton-le- 
Bkerne,  but  now  of  Darling- 
ton), was  pulled  down  during 
the  incumbency  of  the  Rev. 
T.  L.  Trotter,  and  replaced 
by  the  present  structure, 
from  designs  by  Mr. 
Pntchet  of  Darlington.  The 
only  remains  of  the  early 
church  are  the  bowl  of  a 
very  pretty  Early  English  pis- 
cina with  the  nail-head  or- 
nament round  it,  the  base 
of  a  gable  cross,  some  frag- 
ments of  pre-Conquest  cros- 
ses with  interlacing  and  other 
devices  upon  them,  and  a 
coped  grave  cover,  having  a 
tile  pattern  on  its  sides.  It 
wouid  be  well  if  they  could 
be  built  into  the  porch  or 
removed  into  the  church,  as 
they  are  now  lying  near  the 
south  porch,  exposed  to  the 
weather.  The  ancient  font  is 
on  the  rectory  lawn  and  on 
rockeries  in  the  garden  are 
crosses  and  other  fragments 
of  pre-Conquest  and  later 
date.  The  Communion  plate 
including  a  fine  secular  chal- 
ice-shaped cup  of  1569,  and  a 

paten     of    1705,    given    by 

James  Platts,  the  rector  in  that  year,  and  also  the  bell  are  described  in  these 

6  Priory  of  Hexham,  n.  :  The  Black  Book,  (46  Sur.  Soc.  publ.  ),  xiv,  60. 

7  Dean  Granvilles  Letters,  242,  167. 


Soc.  A  iniii.  Neve.  x. 


To  face  p.  112. 


THE   OLD  CHURCH   OF  GREAT  STAINTON,   FROM  THE   S.E. 
(From  a  photograpli  lent  by  Mrs.  Ord.) 


IRON  Aetqfct.  SPUR  FOUNDjlN  GREAT  STAINTON  CHURCHYARD. 
(From  a  photograph  by  Mr.  Parker  Brewis.    See  page  113.) 


118 

Proceedings  (iv.  25) ;  an  illustration  of  the  cup  is  given  on  p.  112.8  According 
to  the  inventory  of  church  goods  of  the  26  May,  6  Ed.  VI.9  Stainton  possessed 
•  one  challice,  weyingix.  unces,  di.,  two  bells  hanging  in  the  church e,  two  sacring 
bells  and  one  hand  bell ';  all  have  disappeared. 

Built  into  the  inside  walls  of  the  tower  are  several  medieval  grave  covers,  and 
also  one  or  two  seventeenth  century  inscriptions,  amongst  the  latter  being  the 
following  : — 

[  Arms :  a  bend  wavy  betweetn  six  martlet*.] 

Here  lieth  ye  body  of  Mr.  William    Soar  HERB    LIKTH    INTB 

field    late    of    Elstobb    Gentleman    who  BBKD  THE  BODTE  OF 

departed    this   life    ye    13th    of    Aprill  GEOBOE    SCVBFEILD 

Anno  Dom  :  1627  SACOND    SONNB    TO 

Here  lieth  ye  body  of  Mr.  William  Sour  WIIAIAM  SCVKFBII.I>IO 

field   late   of   Elstobb    in  ye   County   of  LATE    OF    ELSTOBB 

Durham  Gentleman  ye  Eldest  son  to  ye  WHO  DEPARTED  THIS 

above  named  Mr.  William  Scurfield  who  LIFB  THE  18TH  DAY 

departed   this    life   ye   28   of    Afovember  OF    IVLY    ANNO  DO 

Anno  Do  1684  1640 

aged  81  years  and  a  halfe 

The  earliest  register  is  a  parchment  volume  measuring  11J  ins.  by  7  ins.  the 
entries  beginning  with  '  Raiph  sonne  to  Thomas  Welford  the  elder  baptized  the 
Thirteenth  day  of  June  1649  '. 

In  Rymer's  Foedera  ( v.  18 )  it  is  said  that  queen  Henrietta  Maria  had  a 
grant  of  111.  6*.  8d.  fee  farm  rent  out  of  the  rectory. 

An  early  prick-spur  of  iron  was  found  in  the  grave  yard  in  the  year  1900, 
while  a  grave  wns  being  dug  to  the  south-west  of  the  church.  The  illustration, 
facing  p.  112,  from  a  photograph,  shews  it. 

The  value  of  the  church  of  '  Staynton  in  Strata  ',  by  the  '  antiqna  taxa  '  of 
one  mark  in  forty,  was  fifteen  marks,  and  the  tax  5*.;  while  by  the  '  nova 
taxatio  '  it  was  66s.  8d.  and  the  tenths  6s.  8d.u  The  Clavis  Eccleriast.9  gives 
it  '  Vic.  Stainton  in  the  streete,  xiji.  xiijs.iiijd.  [1001.]  The  Queue' ;  and  Bacon 
(  Liber  Reyis,  1263,)  gives  12*.  13s.  4d.  and  130J.  as  value  of  '  Staynton  in 
Strata.  R.  (  All  Saints.)  Pens.  Abb.  Bea£se  Marise  Ebor.  13*.  4d.  Pros.  Episc. 
8s.  Val.  in  sit.  mans,  cum  terr.  gleb.  2  acr.  decim.  Ac.  THE  KINO,'  and  the 
tenths  II.  5<t.  4d. 

On  the  18  kal.  Jan.  1240,  Michael  de  Glavill,  clerk,  was  instituted  to  the 
church  of  Steyntou  by  the  archbishop  of  York,  the  see  of  Durham  being  vacant, 
on  the  presentation  of  the  abbot  and  convent  of  St.  Mary's,  York,  he  binding 
himself  by  deed  to  pay  a  mark  of  silver  to  St.  Mary's  abbey  as  a  yearly  pension 
out  of  his  living.  On  the  26  Nov.  1530,  after  the  dissolution  of  the  abbey,  the 
patronage  of  Gainford  was  given  to  Trinity  college,  Cambridge,  probably  at  the 
same  time  the  mark  of  silver,  which  is  still  paid  by  tbe  rector  of  Stainton-le- 
Street  to  the  vicar  of  Gaiuford,  though  very  grudgingly,  was  transferred  to  the 
same  college,  and  by  it  to  the  living  of  Gaiuford.12 

On  the  Thursday  next  after  the  feast  of  pope  Gregory,  1311,  William  le 
Vavasour  gave  to  dom.  Peter  le  Vavasour,  rector  of  Staynton,  a  young 
horse.18 

John  de  Akelei,  rector  of  Staynton  in  Strata,  is  on  inquisitions,  one  held  in 
Darlington  parish  church  on  the  Monday  next  after  the  feast  of  St.  Hilary, 
1311;  another  on  the  13  June,  1312,  relative  to  the  king's  presentation  of  William 
de  Ayremayue  to  Whitburn  church  ;  and  a  third  on  the  2  kal.  May,  1313, 
relative  to  the  vicarage  of  Aycliffe.14 

In   1313   there   was   a   composition    between   the   executors  of  Thomas  de 

8  See  Arch.  Ael.  zvi.  plate  facing  p.  254,  for  a  collotype  of  it  from  a  photograph. 

»  Seel.  Proc.  of  Bp.  Barnes,  4,  Ivi.  11    Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  in,  92.  101. 

10  '  George  scurfeilde  dyinpe  ye  18th  of  July,  [1640] ,  belnge  slayne  was  buried  at  Great 
Stainton  the  day  following.' — Bishop  Middleham  Register. 

H  Abp  Gray's  Register,  ffj  and  n. ;  Walbran's  Gainford,  21,  and  app. 

18  Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  I.  832  ;  Northern  Wills  and  Inv.  I.  16. 

"  Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  I.  125, 182,  824. 


114 

Levesham,  formerly  master  of  Greatham  hospital,  and  Richard  de  Topclyve, 
perpetual  vicar  of  the  church  of  Stanton,  and  the  executors  of  the  will  of  bishop 
Stichill,  concerning  2001.  sterling,  left  to  the  master  and  brethren  of  the 
hospital  by  the  bishop.1 

On  the  22  Sep.  1341,  master  John  de  Skardeburg,  rector  of  the  church  of 
'  Staynton  in  Strata',  was  ordained  priest  by  the  bishop  of  Durham,  in  the 
chapel  of  the  manor-house  of  '  Stoktou  '.2 

At  on  array  of  the  clergy  on  St.  Giles's  moor,  Durham,  on  24  Mar.  1400  [-1] , 
the  rector  of  Stainton  was  present  with  one  archer.  At  a  synod  held  in  the 
Galilee  of  Dnrharn  cathedral  church  on  the  4  Oct.  1507,  amongst  those  present 
was  the  rector  of  '  Stauton  in  Strata'.8 

At  a  visitation  on  the  19  Nov.  1501,  master  Robert  Chamber,  rector,  and  dom. 
John  Gartell,  parish  chaplain,  were  present,  also  William  Hartburue  and  John 
Smithe,  'parochiani,'  who  reported  that  all  was  well ;  and  at  another  visitation 
held  on  4  Feb.  1577  [-8] ,  Richard  Marshall,  rector  of  Stainton,  George 
Adamson,  parish  clerk,  and  Robert  Thompson,  one  of  the  churchwardens, 
attended,  the  name  of  Ralph  Jackson,  the  other  churchwarden,  being  struck  out. 
At  a  general  chapter  held  in  Heighington  church  on  23  July,  1578,  before 
the  Rev.  Robert  Swifte,  the  vicar-general,  the  same  rector  was  present ;  as  he 
was  also  at  another  chapter  held  in  Auckland  St.  Andrew's  church  on  the 
28  Jan.  1578  [-9]  ;  on  9  Ap.  1583,  he  was  enjoined  to  prepare  a  certain 
task  and  produce  it,  before  the  then  next  feast  of  Pentecost  '  to  the  bishop  or 
to  his  official ',  in  the  Galilee  at  Durham.4 

Thomas  Carre,  '  minister  of  the  Gospel '  at  Stainton,  died  on  16  May,  1655, 
the  following  inscription  to  his  memory  is  now  on  one  of  the  inside  walls  of  the 
tower : — 

HKARE  I.IK.TH  IN  TER 
RED  THE  BODYK  OF 
THOMAS  CARRE  TH 
AT  FAITHFVLL  AND 
LABORIOTS  SERVANT 
OF  JE8CS  CHBIST  AND 
LAET  MINISTER  OF  THF. 
GOSPEL  AT  THIS 

FLACK  WHO  LIVED  AT 
NEVTOVNE  AND  DE 
PARTED  THIS  LIFE 
THE  16TH  DAY  OF 
MAY  IN  THE  86l'H 
YF.ARF.  OF  HIS  AGE 
ANNO  DO  1665 

John  Shaw,  a  well-known  man,  and  author  of  'The  Pourtraicture  of  the 
Primitive  Saints  ',  &c. ;  printed  by  '  S.  B  [ulkeley] '  in  Newcastle  in  1652,  was 
educated  by  Thomas  Ingmethorp,  rector  of  Stainton-le- Street ;  he  died  in 
1689.6 

On  20  July,  1660,  William  Pell  ('one  of  the  most  learned  men  in  England',) 
was  presented  to  the  rectory  of  Stainton  by  Charles  II,  but  was  ejected  in 
1662  and  imprisoned  for  his  nonconformity  at  Durham.  On  a  writ  of  habeas 
corpus  he  was  set  at  liberty  by  judge  Hal«.  Subsequently  ( about  1664) 
he  became  assistant  to  Dr.  Gilpiu  in  Newcastle  and  died  in  1698.  He  was 
skilled  in  oriental  languages.6 

By  his  will  of  27  March,  1563  [-4] ,  Robert  Lampton  of  •  Stayutone  in  the 

1    Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  I.  318.        2  Ibid.,  m.  114.        »  Hist.  Dun.  Scrip.  Trei,  clxxxvi,  CCCCT. 

4  Eccl.  Proc.  of  Bishop  Barnes,  xi,  xxx,  56,  74,  75,  94.  100.    Vicar  Marshall  by  his  will  of 
4  Feb.  1687 [-8],  amongst  many  other  bequests  gave  to  'mistress  Bednell,  wyffe  unto  Roger 
Conyers,  one  old  angell '.     The  inventory  of  his  goods  is  very  interesting. — Northern  Wills 
and  Inv.  n.  320. 

5  Memoirs  of  Ambrose  Barnes  (  50  Surt.  Soc.  pnbl. ),  856.     For  biography  of  him,  see 
Welford,  Men  of  Mark. 

6  Calamy,  Nonconf.  Manual,  183 ;  Ambrose  Barnei,  141n.,  444. 


115 

Strcate  '  directed  his  body  to  be  buried  in  the  'Churche  yard  of  Stayntone'  if  he 
died  there. 

By  his  will  of  24  Jan.  1566  [-7] ,  Richard  Anderson  of  Dinsdale,  husbandman, 
gave  to  the  '  poore  mans  boxe  of  great  Staiuton  xiij.?.  iiijd.' 

By  his  will  of  18  April,  1570,  Anthony  Place  of  Dinsdale,  gentleman,  stated 
that  he  had  '  maid  certain  leases  of  dyuerse  parcellsof  my  said  wyves  joynture  of 
Great  Staynton . . . .  to  certen  of  the  tenents  there';  and  he  willed  that 'yf  my 
said  wif  or  her  assigiies  do  expell  or  put  owte  any  of  the  said  ten'ntsduringe  the 
terme  by  me  grauutyd  vnto  them  then  my  said  wif  shall  neither  be  mine  executor 
nor  tak  any  advantage  of  any  legacye  in  this  my  will.'7 

At  the  time  of  bishop  Chandler's  visitation,  '  suppos'd  in  1736  ',  there  were 
twenty  families  in  Stainton  of  whom  two  were  papists. 

In  1749,  the  Rev.  Thomas  Nicholson8  gave  by  will,  lands  in  North allerton, 
and  1002.  in  money,  to  provide  a  schoolmaster  to  teach  the  poor  children  of  the 
parish,  reading,  writing  and  arithmetic. 

Members  on  arriving  at  the  rectory  were  most  kindly  entertained  to  tea  by 
the  Rev.  H.  Morton,  the  rector,  and  his  daughter,  Miss  Hessie  Morton,  and  after 
thanks  had  been  voted  to  them  by  acclamation  for  their  hospitality,  the  final 
stage  of  the  day's  proceedings  was  completed  by  the  drive  to  Sedgefield,  where 
at  the  '  Hardwiek  Arms '  most  of  the  party  partook  of  dinner  ;  thence  they 
were  driven  to  Sedgefield  railway  station,  which  they  left  at  6-51  o'clock  for 
their  several  destinations. 

Amongst  those  present,  in  addition  to  the  Rev.  D.  R.  Falconer,  were  the  Rev. 
T.  N.  Roberts,  vicar  of  Cornforth,  Mrs.  and  Miss  Roberts,  the  Rev.  C.  E.  and 
Mm.  Adamson  of  South  Shields,  the  Rev.  R.  H.  Reilly  of  Manchester,  and  Miss 
Reynolds  of  Elwick  hall  rectory,  the  Rev.  W.  J.  Griffiths,  curate  of  Coxhoe;  Messrs. 
R.  C.  Clephau,  of  Tynemouth  ;  John  Thompson  of  Bishop  Auckland;  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  R.  L.  Markham,  and  Miss  Markham,  and  Mr.  Joseph  Oswald,  of  Newcastle  ; 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  C.  Hopper  of  Sunderland ;  Mr.  J.  M.  Moore,  and  Mr.  R.  Blair, 
(sec.),  and  Miss  Elsie  Blair,  of  Harton  ;  Mr.  William  Hodgson  of  Darlington,  &c. 


Between  1663  and  1666,  the  following  sums  were  collected  for  the  relief  of  the 
sufferers  daring  the  prevalence  of  the  plague9  :  — 

In  Dec.  1663.    Bishopton,  3*.  Sedgefield,  10*. 

8  Nov.  1664.     SedgeQeld,  16s.  Id.  ;  Bishop  Middleham,  2*.  ;  Bighopton,  Us.  M. 

In  Aug.  1665.    Bishop  Middloham,  5«.  Id.;  Sedgefield,  11«.  I0d.;  Bighopton,  10».  Sd. 

Shod.  ;  Uedmarshall,  5*.  ;  Stainton,  Is. 
On  6  Sep.  1665.      Sedgefield,  11.  IB.  5d.;    Bishopton,  8«.    5d.  ;    Redmarshal,   5s. 

Grindon,  Is.  ;  and  Bishop  Middlehaiu,  3*.  Id. 
4  Oct.   1665.     '  Bead  Marshall  '  4». 
In  Feb.  1665  [-6].    Bishopton,  2*  lOd. 
On  5  April,  1666.    Sedgefield,  ir.x. 

'  Upon  the  fast  day',  10  Oct.  1666,  collections  were  made  '  towards  the  releife 
of  the  sufferers  by  the  late  dreadfull  fire  in  London',  at  Bishop  Middleham, 
12s.  4d.,  Bishopton,  11.  Is.  9d.,  'Read  Marshall',  17*.  6rf.,  Sedgefield,  5Z.2s.Hd., 
and  at  Stainton,  3*. 


7  Northern  Wills  and  Inv.,  i.  211,  261,  816. 

8  A  tablet  to  his  memory,  now  on  the  north  tower  wall,  is  thus  inscribed  :  — 

Here  lieth  the  Body 
of  the  Reverend 
Thomas  Nicholson 
Rector  of  Great  Stainton 
otherwise  Stainton  in 
the  Street  who  departed 
this  Life  May  the  13th 
Anno  Dora  1749  Aged  87. 

9  Bishop  Cotin's  Correspondttue,  n.  822-330,  331. 


116 


The  following  are  a  few  extracts    from  the  oldest  register  book  at  Bishop 
Middleham,  the  first  entry  being   '  Anno  Dni  1567.      Henry  Wodd  baptized 

Juuij ' : — 

John  Edden,  the  sonn  of  Mr.  Wm.  Eden,  Janu.  19  [1612-3] 

Elizabeth  Bedford,  the  daughter  of  Mr.   Thomas  Bedford  and  Alice,  his 

wife,  was  baptized  the  xxxth  of  November 
Margrett  Bayubrik,  the  daughter  of  Mr.  John  Baynkrik  and  ffrances  his 

wyfe,  was  baptized  the  xiijth  day  of  June  [1625] 
Robert  Bedford,  sonn  of  Mr.  Thomas  Bedford,  was  baptized  the  ixtli  of  July 

J 16261 

Raph  Joblinn,  sonn  of  Mr.  Robt.  Joblinn,  baptized  the  last  day  of  Octr. 
Barbara  Hutton,  the  daughter  of  Mr.  Raphe   Button,  bap.  the  xxxtli  of 

March  [1628] 
John    Bedford,    sonn  of  Mr.  Thomas  Bedford,  bap.   the  xxxith    day  of 

August  [1628] 
Raphe  Warde  &  George  Ward,  vterine  sonns  of  Mr.  Joseph  Ward,  were 

baptized  the  third  of  January  [1629-30] 
Raphe    Hutton,   sonn   of  Mr.    Raphe   Hutton,    baptized    the   xxiijth   of 

ffebruary 
Mary  Bedford,  the  daughter  of  Mr.  Tho.  Bedford,  baptized  the  3   day  of 

Aprill  [1631] 
Edward  Hutton,  souu   of  Mr.  Raphe  Hutton,  baptized  the  7th  day  of 

October  [1632] 

An  Ward,  daughter  of  Mr.  Joseph  Ward  &  his  wife,  baptized  ye  5  of  October 
Isaac  Pilkington  maryed  and  Margaret  Weydefeild  [1604J 
Willm  Myddleton  and  Margaret  Cumyne  May  8  [1611] 
Mr.  Gilbert  ffreuel  &  Elizabeth  Copwater  maryed  the  xi  of  Octob.  [1621] 
George  Gibson  was  admitted  to  be  Parish  Clerke,  at  Easter  in  ye  year 

1674,  by  Mr.  John  Brabant,  Vicar,   and  ye  Twelve  of  ye  Parish  script 

per  Thomas  Gibson,  tiliu'  ejus 
John  Ayre,  buried  August  16. 
M"  Elen  Ewrye,  April  4  [1580 J 

Thomas  Myddelton,  Vicar  of  Myddleham,  Sep.  20  [1584] 
Mary  Ewyre,  feb.  26  ]  1584-5]  " 
A  certayne  old  woma'  travelliuge  for  reliefe,  dyed  in  the  feilds,  Janu  14° 

[1595-6] 

A  child  found  dead  in  Cornef.  pitt  buried  eod. 
Marmaduke   Myers,  Clerk,  Vicar  of  Russhop   Middlehame,   was   buryed 

vpon  ffrydaie,  being  the  twentieth  daie  of  August,  1613 
Mr.  Toby  Burnett  was  buried  the  xith  of  Jauuarye  [1615-6] 
Mrs.  Ann  Brackenbury  vid.  was  buryed  ye  xxij  day  of  May,  1624 
Margarett  Baynbrick,  daughter  of  Mr.  Jo.  Baynbrick  &  ffrancis  his  wife,  was 

buryed  the  24th  of  August  [1625] 

Edward  Hutton  gent,  buryed  the  tenth  day  of  Novembr 
Edward  Hutton,  a  young  child  of  Mr.  Raph  Hutton,  was  buryed  the  23  of 

August  [1634] 
Md.  Mr.  Raphe  Hutton,  dying  at  Durham,  was  buryed  the  5  of  ffebruarye 

[I638-9J 

Mr.  Petter  Blaxiston  buryed  ye  22  day  of  June   [1040] 
Ralph  Ewry,  Esquier,  was  buryed  ye  29th  of  January  [1645-6] 
Thomas  Writ,  at  Cornforth,  slayn  by  Soldiers,  was  buryed  28th  of  ffebrunry 
Nicholas  Smith,  an  English  Souldier,  buryed  ye  15th  of  ffebruary 
A   Scotch    Souldier  called  John  Genthma,  was  buried  here  among  the 

soldiers,  the  26th  of  January   [1646-7] 
Mr  Willa'  Ewry,  Squier,  buryed  ye  llth  of  Maij  [1647] 
Mary  Ward,  daughter  of  Mr.  Joseph  Ward,  buryed  ye  23  of  May 


117 


PROCEEDINGS 

OF   THB 

SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUAEIES 

OF    HKWCA8TLE-UPON-TTNB. 

VOL.  X.  1901.  No.  11. 


Tho  ordinary  monthly  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  in  the  library  of  the 
Castle,  Newcastle,  on  Wednesday  the  25th  day  of  September,  1901,  at  seven 
o'clock  in  the  evening,  Mr.  J.  V.  Gregory,  a  vice-president,  being  in  the  chair. 

Several  accounts,  recommended  by  the  council  for  payment,  ware  ordered  te 
ba  paid. 

The  following  new  member  was  proposed  and  declared  duly  elected  : — 
John  W.  Laws,  Brandling  Street,  Gateshead. 

The  following  NEW  BOOKS,  etc.,  were  placed  on  the  table  : — 
Pretents,  for  which  thanks  were  voted  : — 

From  Mr.  Thomas  May  of  Warrington,  the  writer : — Excavation*  on  the  site 
of  the  Romano- British  Civitas  at  Wildernpool,  years  1899-1900, 
( reprinted  from  the  Transactions  of  the  Lancashire  &  Cheshire 
Historical  Society ),  8vo.,  plates. 

From  prof.  G.  A.  Hulsebos  of  Utrecht,  hon.  member,  the  writer: — Monnaies 
etjetons  intuit*  ou  pen  connus  des  Eveques  d1  Utrecht,  large  8vo., 
autot.  plate. 

From  the  Smithsonian  Institution  of  Washington,  U.S.A.,  overprints  from 
the  reports  of  1898,  etc. : — ( 1 )  '  The  Sculptures  of  Santa  LuciifCozu- 
mahualpa,  Guatemala,  in  the  Ethnological  Museum  of  Berlin  ',  by 
Herman  Strebel ;  (2)  '  List  of  Native  Tribes  of  the  Philippines  and  of 
the  Languages  spoken  by  them ',  by  prof.  Ferdinand  Blumentritt  ; 
(  3  )  •  The  Peopling  of  the  Philippines ',  by  Rudolf  Virchow  ;  (4  )  '  Ou 
Sea  Charts  formerly  used  in  the  Marshall  Islands,  with  notices  of  the 
Navigation  of  these  Islanders  in  general ',  by  Captain  Winkler  (German 
Navy)  ;  (5)  '  The  past  progress  and  present  position  of  the  Anthropo- 
logical Sciences',  by  E.  W.  Brabrook  ;  (6)  •  The  Origin  of  African 
Civilizations  ',  by  L.  Frobrnins ;  (  7 )  '  Dogs  and  Savages ',  l>v  Dr. 
Lnngkavel  ;  (8)  '  A  Problem  in  American  Anthropology ',  by  Frederic 
Ward  Putnam  ;  (  9)  '  Review  of  the  Evidence  relating  to  AuritVrouH 
Gravel  Man  in  California  ',  by  William  H.  Holmes  ;  ( 10)  '  Pitliecnn- 
thropus  erectns :  a  form  from  the  ancestral  stock  of  mankind ',  bv 
Eugene  Dnbois ;  (  11 )  'On  our  present  knowledge  of  the  Origin  of 
Man  ',  by  Ernst  Haeckel ;  (12)  '  A  Sketch  of  Babylonian  Society  ',  by 


118 

F.  E.  Peiser;  (13)  'The  Excavations  of  Carthage',  by  Philippe 
Buger  ;  and  ( 14 )  '  The  transportation  and  lifting  of  heavy  bodies  by 
the  Ancients',  by  J.  Elfreth  Watkins. 

From  Mr.  Frederick  Macfadyen  of  151  Barras-bridge,  Newcastle : — Photo- 
graphs, by  himself,  of  three  sides  of  the  Bewcastle  cross,  in  one  frame. 

Special  thanks  were  voted  to  Mr.  Macfadyen. 

Exchanges — 

From  the  Smithsonian  Institution : — Annual  Report  of  the  U.S.  National 
Museum  for  1897  and  1899. 

From  the  Clifton  Antiquarian  Club : — Proceedings,  pt.  xm.  vol.  v.  pt.  i. 

From  the  Trier  Archaeological  Society  : — Trierisches  Archiv,  pts.  i.  &  iii. 
8vo.  1898,  9. 

From  the  Academy  of  Sciences  and  Letters,  Christiania  : — (i.)  Contributions 
to  the  History  of  the  Norsemen  in  Ireland :  III.  Norse  Settlements 
round  the  British  Channel,  by  Alexander  Bugge ;  and  ( ii. )  Skrijter 
udgivne  af  Videnskabs-selskabet  i  Christiania  ;  all  8vo.  Christiania, 
1900  &  1901. 

The  recommendation  of  the  council  to  purchase  Gotch's  Early  Renaissance 
Architecture,  at  21/-,  and  G.  G.  Scott's  History  of  English  Church  Architecture, 
at  12/6,  was  agreed  to. 

DONATIONS  TO  THE  MUSEUM. 
The  following  were  announced  and  thanks  voted  to  the  donors  : — 

From  Dr.  Frederick  Page  : — A  bonding  tile,  10£  ins.  by  7|  ins.,  from  the 
wall  of  the  Roman  camp  at  Caistor  near  Norwich.  '  These  tiles  are 
arranged  in  layers  of  three  at  intervals  of  a  few  feet  distance,  and  run 
through  the  whole  thickness  of  the  flint  walls.' 

From  Messrs.  J.  &  W.  Lowry  : — A  large  stone  coffin  found  in  the  Close 
Newcastle. 

[  Mr.  K.  0.  Heslop,  F.S.A.,  one  of  the  secretaries,  read  the  following 
note  on  the  discovery  : — '  This  coffin,  recently  laid  bare  in  digging  the 
foundation  of  the  new  power  house  of  the  Newcastle  and  District  Electric 
Lighting  Co.  in  the  Close,  Newcastle,  has  been  presented  to  the  society  by 
Messrs.  J.  &  W.  Lowry,  the  contractors  for  the  building.  The  place  of 
its  discovery  was  on  the  site  occupied  by  Messrs.  A.  Hood  &  Co.'s  sawmill, 
in  ground  which,  at  some  time  previous  to  the  erection  of  the  sawmill,  had 
been  filled  up  to  the  level  of  the  street.  On  digging  through  this  forced 
material  to  a  depth  of  fifteen  feet  from  the  present  surface  the  floor  of  an 
earlier  structure  was  reached.  Here  the  lower  courses  of  a  wall  were  met 
with  and  from  them  the  coffin  projected,  its  base  resting  on  the  old  floor. 
It  had  been  set  at  right  angles  to  the  face  of  the  wall  into  which  its  head 
and  upper  part  had  been  built,  the  lower  portion  protruding,  and  in  this 
position  it  had  the  appearance  of  an  ordinary  stone  water  trough.  It  was 
not  until  the  wall  had  been  demolished  that  the  real  character  of  the  object 
was  revealed.  The  inside  of  the  coffin  has  been  hewn  out  in  the  usual 
manner.  At  the  upper  end  there  is  a  cylindrical  recess  for  the  head,  nine 
inches  in  diameter.  This  recess  is  connected  with  the  shouldered  receptacle 
for  the  trunk  by  an  open  neck,  five  inches  wide.  The  entire  length 
internally  from  the  crown  of  the  head-recess  to  the  foot  is  67  i  inches  ;  the 
width  at  the  shoulders  is  18  inches  and  at  the  foot  12  inches.  The 
internal  depth  throughout  is  from  11  to  12  inches.  The  depth  of 
the  stone  outside  is  19  inches,  so  that  the  bottom  of  the  coffin  is  over 
seven  inches  thick  in  places,  and  as  the  sides  measure  some  four  inches, 


119 

the  whole  stone  is  of  ponderous  proportions.  This  is  accounted  for  by 
the  circumstance  that  the  outside  of  the  coffin  has  been  left  in  the  rough- 
hewn  condition  in  which  the  original  block  of  stone  was  brought  from  the 
quarry.  From  this  it  is  evident  that  the  coffin  has  been  left  unfinished. 
It  may  be  conjectured,  too,  that  it  has  never  been  used  for  the  purpose  of 
sepulture.  For,  apart  from  the  consideration  that  there  are  no  ancient 
burying  grounds  anywhere  near  the  locality  of  the  discovery,  the  very  great 
weight  of  the  mass  renders  the  coffin  far  too  cumbrous  to  be  handled  in 
any  ordinary  process  of  interment.  This,  however,  is  not  the  only 
peculiarity  of  the  case.  Ths  floor  level  laid  bare  by  Messrs.  Lowry's 
excavation  was  that  of  a  building  in  which  some  earlier  industry  had  been 
carried  on,  and  the  coffin,  resting  on  this  floor,  had  apparently  been  utilized 
in  some  manufacturing  process.  Its  arrangement  as  a  water-trough 
suggests  this,  and  the  indication  is  still  more  apparent  by  an  examination 
of  the  lower  part,  where  one  of  the  sides  and  the  end  are  found  to  be  worn 
away  and  smoothed  by  long  use  of  their  surfaces  as  sharpening  stones. 
Early  in  the  last  century  this  and  the  adjacent  sites  were  occupied  by  the 
extensive  glass  works  of  Messrs.  Isaac  Cookson  and  Partners,  and  the  wall 
just  excavated  had  apparently  formed  part  of  their  glass-house  premises. 
There  is  thus  every  probability  that  the  coffin  had  been  long  used  by  the 
glassmakers  employed  by  that  firm  for  the  purpose  of  quenching  the  hot 
tools  used  in  the  manufacture  of  glass.  If  the  conjecture  respecting  this 
sarcophagus  is  correct,  it  has  escaped  the  desecration  which  Sir  Thomas 
Brown  reprobated  wheu  he  said  :  '  to  be  knav'd  out  of  our  graves,  to  have 
our  skulls  made  drinking  bowls,  and  our  bones  turned  into  pipes, — are 
tragical  abominations.'  Of  its  originators  we  may  add  the  reflection  which 
the  same  author  applied  to  the  discovery  at  Old  Walsingham  :  '  Had  they 
made  as  good  provision  for  their  names,  as  they  had  done  for  their  relicks; 
they  had  not  so  grossly  erred  in  the  art  of  perpetuation.'  Let  me  say  how 
greatly  Messrs.  Lowry  have  added  to  our  obligation  by  their  courtesy  in 
providing  a  waggon  for  the  conveyance  of  this  ponderous  stone  and 
in  placing  it  within  the  chapel  of  the  castle  free  of  charge  '.] 

THE    CAWFIELDS    CENTURIAL    STONE. 

The  centurial  stone  referred  to  on  p.  83  was  placed  on  the  table.  The 
reading  already  given,  which  was  taken  from  the  photograph,  is  not  correct,  as 
an  examination  of  the  stone  itself  shews  it  to  be  COH  •  HI  |  >  •  SOCELL  |  UNA. 
Mr.  Hiiverfield  bus  pointed  out  that  this  '  inscription  seems  to  be  the  same  as 
one  seen  in  1757,  for  which  see  Ephemeris,  vn.  1070,  or  as  the  localities  are 
not  quite  the  same,  it  may  be  a  record  of  the  same  century  from  another  spot.' 

*    Hydriotaphia,  1.  658,  ch.  iij.  p.  21.  +    Ibid.  ch.  T.  p.  4. 


CORRECTIONS. 

P.  91,  line  89,  for  '  8 '  read  '  R  ' ;  p.  93,  line  28,  place  bracket  after  ' — 40  ' ;  p  94,  line  27,  for 
'  1616 '  read  '  1646 ' ;  p.  100,  line  4  from  bottom,  dele  comma  after  •  Greene  '  and  place  it 
after  'May' ;  p.  101,  note  11,  insert  ' iv'  before  537 ;  p.  102,  line  11  from  bottom  for  ' ;' 
insert  '  . ' ;  line  27  for  '  cathodral '  read  '  cathedral '  :  line  35,  for  '  Akil  '  read  '  Arkil '  ; 
and  line  87,  for  •  got  '  read  '  gone ' ;  p.  104,  line  10,  the  flmt  word  to  be  read  '  formerly  ' ; 
p.  105,  line  2  of  note  3,  for  'Sivinford '  read  '  Swinford'  ;  p.  109,  line  41,  for  'Wynhardet* 
read  '  Wynhard  et ' ;  p.  108,  line  30,  for  •  20 '  read  •  22 ' ;  p.  109,  line  109,  line  15,  for 
'  thecn  '  read  '  the ' ;  and  line  32  for  '  Hog  '  read  •  Hoo  ' ;  p,  112,  line  7,  after  '  carre  '  add 
a  full  stop. 


120 


MISCELLANEA. 

The  following  are  extracted  from  the  Rutland  papers,  i.  ( Hist.  MSS.  Corum. 
Eep.  xu.  Ap.  i. ),  continued  from  p.  84  : — 

'  The  King's  Army 

[  1639,  May  ?  ]  — On  Saturday  or  Sunday  the  train  of  artillery  to 
march.  On  Monday  the  foot.  On  Tuesday  the  horse  guard.  On 
Wednesday  the  King's  tents  and  household.  On  Thursday  the  King  to 
be  at  the  Abbey  of  Alnwick.  On  Friday  the  army  to  encamp  at  Goswick 
five  miles  from  Berwick,  where  the  King  will  be  in  person.  The  King 
leaves  it  to  the  nobility  to  go  on  Wednesday  with  the  household  as  they 
please.'  (p.  516.) 

'  Gervase  Eyre  to  his  brother  [John  Eyre  ?] . 

1639,  June  14,  Berwick. — '  I  have  beene  eyght  weekes  in  Barwick.  At 
our  first  cuming,  wee  harde  reporte  of  hundereds  of  thousands  that  would 
come  to  take  Barwicke  and  invade  Inglaud,  and  that  within  3  or  4  dayes 
the  would  be  in  Barwick  ;  when  the  fayled  cuming,  it  was  for  a  few  dayes, 
but  I  forbearing  to  write  at  the  first,  and  finding  them  soe  much  to  faile, 
which  give  intelligence,  made  me  fearefull  to  reporte  anything  after  tb<  m. 
Our  trupe  hath  cept  the  watch  ever  since  we  came  to  Barwick.  I  was 
never  uppon  the  watch  but  three  or  four  of  us  have  rid  3  or  4  miles  into 
Scotland,  never  hindered  or  questioned  by  anie.'  (p.  516.) 

'  Thomas  Gower  to  the  Earl  of  Rutland,  at  Belvoir  Castle. 
1640,  September  12. — '  My  Lord  of  Durham  came  to  Helmsley  when  he 
was  driven  from  the  bishopbrick,  and  their  is  most  of  what  he  hath.  If 
your  lordship  entend  to  come  thither,  I  had  need  have  notice  that  I 
may  give  him  notice  to  provide  some  other  place  to  remoove  to.  The 
story  of  what  is  past  is  not  now  uewes,  the  particulars  you  shall  have, 
God  willinge,  at  leasnre  ;  let  it  suffice  that  never  so  many  ran  from  so  few 
with  lesse  adoe  ;  the  lose  of  men  was  nothing,  but  besides  Newcastle,  the 
Scots  have  the  Kings  um^azin  of  victualls — which  they  reserve  untouched — 
his  powder  and  shot,  and  some  ordnance.  Bishopbrig  hath  agreed  with 
them  till  the  24th  of  this  mouth  for  400J.  a  day.  Northumberland  gives  as 
much.  They  doe  lessc  harme  then  our  owne  troopers,  and  the  scared 
people  return  back.  Affairs  now  stand  thus  ;  the  King's  army  lies  in  the 
field  2  miles  of  York  14,000  stronge ;  our  12,000  lie  in  villages  up  and 
doune.  Some  of  the  horse  are  sent  towards  Teise  (Tees)  to  set  a  good 
face  on  the  matter.  Heere  is  no  money,  yet  talke  of  marchinge  every  day, 
but  no  reall  preparation  that  I  can  see.  The  Scots  liethe  greatest  part  on 
Gateside  Hill  neere  Newcastle,  2,000  at  Durham,  their  horse  up  and  doune 
the  couutrey,  some  about  20  miles  of  us,  the  countrey  almost  exhausted 
with  continuall  charges,  and  all  our  hope  next  under  God,  on  what  your 
Lordships  commiuge  shall  produce.  Signet.'  (p.  523. ) 

', To  the  Earl  of  Rutland. 

1640,  September  29,  York. —  The  meeting  of  the  Lords,  with  the 
Scotch  Lords  is  said  to  be  on  Thursday.  The  news  here  is  that  Commissary 
Willimott  and  the  rest  of  our  English  prisoners  are  released  and  upon 
their  way  here,  and  it  is  also  reported  that  ten  thousand  more  Scotts  are 
invading  Northumberland  and  some  will  besiege  Berwick.  All  men's 
no;  <ts  and  prayers  are  upon  the  Parliament Signet.'  (  p.  523. ) 


121 


PROCEEDINGS 

OF   THE 


SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUAEIES 


OF  NBWCASTLE-UPON-TYNH. 


VOL.  X.  1901.  No.  12. 


The  last  country  meeting  of  the  season  was  held  on  the  afternoon  of 
Saturday,  the  5th  October,  1901,  at 

STANNINGTON  AND  BLAGDON. 

There  was  a  very  poor  attendance  of  members,  doubtless  owing  to  the  fact 
that  the  weather  was  so  unpropitious  during  the  morning.  Notwithstanding  the 
strong  cold  wind  from  the  north-west,  the  afternoon  was  fine  and  pleasant. 
Members  assembled  at  the  Plessey  railway  station  on  the  arrival  there  of 
the  1-25  p.m.  train  from  Newcastle,  and  walked  thence  by  the  fields  to 
Stunningtou. 

Plessey  gave  its  name  to  the  family  of  Plesseto,  Plessis  or  Plessey,  and  was 
in  early  times  in  the  possession  of  that  family.  Shottou,  which  members 
passed  through,  consisting  ol  two  farmhouses,  is  situated  on  a  rocky  knoll  a 
little  to  the  east  of  the  Morpcth  road.  Here,  anciently,  was  a  chapel  from  the 
remains  of  which,  or  from  that  formerly  at  Plessey,  the  'ruin'  at  Blagdon 
has  doubtless  been  built. 

William  Parys,  of  Shotton,  granted  to  Newminster  abbey  in  perpetuity, 
meadows  at  '  Thoruirawe '  in  '  Holdfordeliche  '  within  the  four  stones  which  are 
r.laced  in  four  places  around  the  meadow  fora  boundary,  and  at '  Holeforde  '  on 
the  east  side  of  the  church  field,  and  all  his  land  between  '  Kinglawe  '  and  '  les 
Twistes  '  within  six  stones  which  are  placed  around  it  as  a  boundary,  free  from 
all  customs.  John  de  Plesset  confirmed  the  above  grant  of  lands  and  meadows 
in  the  field  of  the  vill  of  Shottou.  Richard  de  Plessiz  granted  one  acre  of  land 
with  its  appurtenances  in  his  field  of  Shottou,  to  the  west  of  Holford,  near  to 
the  laud  of  Horton  of  the  said  monks  in  free,  pure,  and  perpetual  alms,  as  free 
from  all  worldly  service  as  he  could  grant  it,  and  he  further  confirmed  the  grant 
of  two  acres  and  three  roods  and  a  half  of  meadow -in  the  field  of  Shottou,  with 
iheir  appurtenances,  by  William  de  Paris,  son  of  Roger. 

John  de  Plesseto  alienated  the  manor  of  Plessy  and  the  vill  of  Shotton  with 
their  appurtenances  to  Roger  de  Wodringtone  before  1257.  Sir  Ralph  Wodryng- 
tou  grunted  two  waste  chapels  to  Newminster,  one  being  in  Shottou  and  the  other 
at  Plessey,  and  lands  belonging  to  them,  in  Shotton  and  Plessey  ;  this  grant  is 
dated  20  May,  1491,  and  is  svitnessed  by  Ralph  lord  Ogle,  William  Norton, 
chaplain,  and  many  others. 

On  the  17  Dec.  1547,  Richard  Tyrrell  assigned  to  Sir  Thomas  Grey,  knight, 
the  site  of  Newminster  abbey,  etc.,  for  a  term  of  years,  and  also  the  tithes  of 
Shotton,  Plesshes,  etc.1 

1  Newminster  Cartulary  (66  Surt.  Soo.  pnbl.),  25, 26,  279,  257,  8ll. 


122 

'  Dayme  Agnes,  ladie  Woddrington,  late  wyffe  to  Sir  John  Woddrington,  late  of 
Woddrington,  knight,'  after  directing  the  burial  of  her  body  in  St.  Nicholas's 
church,  Newcastle,  left  by  her  will  of  23  March,  1582 [-3],  her  best  bedstocks 
at  Plessey  and  other  things  there  to  her  grandson  John  Woddrington.  His 
father,  Robert  Wodrington  of  '  Wermoth  ',  by  his  will  of  29  Aug.  1698,  after 
directing  his  body  to  be  buried  in  '  Monnk  Wermoth'  church,  gave  to  his  son, 
the  above-named  John,  all  his  land  at  Ghibburn,  Plessey,  and  Shotton.2 

In  1663  Plessey  was  the  property  of  Charles  Brandling,  esq.,  who  married 
the  daughter  and  heir  of  Ralph  Pudsey  of  Plessey  hall.8 

Richard  Neile,  grandson  of  archbishop  Neile  of  York,  who  was  sheriff  of 
Northumberland  in  1687  and  1688,  resided  at  Pltssey  hall. 

Plessey  and  Shotton  now  (1901)  belong  to  Viscount  Ridley. 

While  baring  the  rock  at  Plessey  quarry  in  1892,  the  three  fine  British 
urns  now  at  Blagdon  were  discovered. 

On  arrival  at 

STANNINGTON, 

after  being  joined  on  the  way  by  a  member  who  had  cycled  from  Newcastle, 
members  proceeded  direct  to  the  church  where  they  were  met  and  welcomed  by 
the  Rev.  Ambrose  Jones  (the  vicar),  and  Mrs.  and  Miss  Jones. 

In  the  church  the  vicar  very  kindly  read  the  following  account  of  the 
building : — 

"  In  accordance  with  a  request  made  to  me  by  Mr.  Blair  I  have  prepared  a 
few  notes  with  reference  to  this  church,  the  original  foundation  of  which  is 
said  to  have  been  laid  in  1190.  But  I  may  perhaps  be  allowed  to  draw  your 
attention  to  the  state  and  condition  of  the  old  church  as  I  found  it  on  coming 
here  thirty-four  years  ago.  It  is  described  by  Mr.  Hodgson  as  follows : — 
1  The  church  of  Stannington  is  dedicated  to  St.  Mary,  and  consists  of  a  porch, 
vestry,  tower,  nave,  two  transepts,  and  a  chancel.  The  porch  is  on  the  south 
side  of  the  nave,  and  has  a  vestry  opening  into  it,  and  adjoining  it  on  the 
west,  both  are  ancient  structures,  but  the  tower  seems  to  be  the  oldest  part  of 
the  whole  fabric,  and  at  the  ground  measures  9  feet  9  inches  square  within. 
The  nave  is  54J  feet  by  24  feet  9  inches ;  has  a  gallery  on  which  is  a  barrel 
organ  the  gift  of  the  lay  impropriator.  Traces  appear,  in  the  north  wall  of  the 
nave,  of  arches  which  once  separated  the  middle  from  a  north  aisle.  The 
south  aisle  is  still  existing,  and  has  three  plain  pillars  and  four  pointed 
arches.  The  transepts  are  twelve  feet  broad,  that  on  the  south  124  deep,  and  the 
north  only  7J  feet.  .The  chancel  measures  35  feet  by  12  feet  10  inches,  and 
has  on  its  floor  a  marble  inscribed  to  the  memory  of  the  Greens  of  Stannington  ; 
and  adjoining  the  impropriator's  pew,  on  the  south,  a  window  decorated 
with  ancient  coloured  glass  inserted  in  1772  by  Sir  Matthew  White  Ridley  '  of 
the  time.  The  corner  stone  of  the  present  church  was  laid  by  the  late  Sir  M.  W. 
Ridley,  April  19, 1870.  The  plans  drawn  by  the  lato  Mr.  R.  J.  Johnson  of 
Newcastle,  followed  mainly,  but  extended  somewhat  to  the  west,  the  Hues  of  the 
old  church,  with  the  exception  of  the  two  transepts  described  by  Mr.  Hodgson, 
which  I  much  wished  might  be  retained,  but  Mr.  Johnson  considered  them  to 
be  churchwarden  excrescences  of  modern  date.  On  taking  them  down, 
however,  a  piseiua  was  found  in  each.  The  pillars  also  referred  to  by  Mr. 
Hodgson  were  found  completely  embedded  in  the  north  wall  of  the  nave  and 
remain  in  their  original  position,  and  are  shewn  on  the  plan  of  the  church  here 
given,  reduced  from  a  drawing  by  Bouomi  &  Cory  of  Durham,  made  in  1846, 
four  of  the  ornamental  caps  being  now  placed  at  the  west  and  east  ends  of  the 
nave,  when  the  north  aisle  was  rebuilt.  The  stones  of  the  north-east  arch  are 
the  original  ones,  and  with  the  pillars  mentioned,  and  the  sundial  over  the 

2    Northern  Wills  &  Inv,  n.  100,  286.  »    Mackenzie,  Northumberland,  n.  399. 


Proe.  Soe.  Autiq.  Neirc. 


To  face  p.  122. 


THE  OLD  CHURCH,  PULLED  DOWN  IN  1840. 

(  From  an  old  photograph  in  the  vestry  of  the  present  church. ) 


BELLASIS   BRIDGE. 

( From  a  photograph  by  Mr.  P.  Brewis. ) 


STANNINGTON. 


124 

porch,  are  the  only  portions  of  the  old  church  retained.  There  was  a  very 
fine  Norman  arch  to  the  porch  with  dog-tooth  carving,  which  crumbled 
away  during  the  winter  after  it  was  taken  down.  The  south  wall  of  the  old 
chancel  was  not  parallel  with  that  of  the  north,  but  inclined  inwards  (see  plan). 
The  ancient  glass  referred  to  by  Mr.  Hodgson,  or  a  portion  of  it,  is  preserved 
in  the  window  of  the  small  vestry.  The  marble  slab  to  the  Green  family 
together  with  sundry  medieval  grave  covers  have  been  laid  in  the  floor  of 
the  tower  ;  also  a  small  unique  gravestone  which  was  found  a  foot  or  two  deep 
in  the  ground  close  to  the  priest's  chancel  door.  On  it  is  a  cross  raguly, 
carved  with  a  shield  and  a  sword  on  either  side,  representing  probably 
a  child  of  quality.  The  east  window,  filled  with  stained  glass,  by  Messrs. 
Clayton  and  Bell,  in  memory  of  the  late  Sir  M.  W.  Eidley,  the  two  small 
windows  north  and  south  of  the  chancel  by  Messrs.  Bacon,  bros.,  in  memory 
of  the  late  Miss  Ridley,  and  the  two  large  windows  on  the  south  side  by  the 
same  artists,  in  memory  of  the  late  hon.  Lndy  Ridley  together  with  a 
marble  monument,  were  erected  by  Viscount  Ridley.  The  window  at  the 
west  end  of  the  church  is  by  Mr.  Kemp,  and  was  put  in  by  major  Gregg 
Carr  in  memory  of  some  of  his  forebears. 

The  open  lych  gate,  and  the  tall  cross  in  the  churchyard  were  also  erected 
by  Viscount  Ridley.  The  very  large  stone  coffin  now  near  the  south  wall  of 
the  nave,  with  niche  for  the  head,  7  feet  11  ins.  long  outside,  and  7  feet 
4  inches  inside,  was  found  in  the  porch  close  to  the  south  door.  It  contained 
only  a  few  small  bones  and  the  skulls  of  foumarts,  bits  of  glass,  and  a  few 
small  coins.  The  bowl  of  the  original  Norman  font  is  lying  beside  the  stone 
coffin.  A  stone  taken  from  the  parapet  of  the  old  tower  when  it  was  pulled 
down  in  1870,  has,  on  the  side  which  was  bedded  in  mortar,  a  portion  of  a 
human  figure  standing  on  the  htjad  of  a  man,  on  one  edge  of  the  stone  is  u 
cable  moulding,  it  is  shown  in  the  illustration  from  a  photograph  by  Miss 
Jones,  the  vicar's  daughter.  Photographs  of  the  old  church,  exterior  and 
interior,  were  shewn  in  the  vestry  and  give  a  good  idea  of  the  building. 
The  present  church  was  struck  by  lightning  1  May,  1899.  The  church  plate 
consists  of  one  silver  chalice  arid  one  paten*  inscribed  '  Djnum  Richardi 
Noile  Armigeri,  parochiae  de  Stnnnington  in  Comitatu  North nmberlandise, 
1686.'  The  earliest  register  book  begins  in  1658  ;  among  the  entries  in  it 
are : — '  Margaret  Mowick  was  born  on  Whoson  [  Whitsuu  ]  Souday  in  the 
year  of  our  Lord  God,  1701,  Daughter  of  Francis  Mowick  ' ;  and  '  Due  for 
Lairstones  this  seven  year  past  to  this  present  year  1725  '." 

The  earliest  terrier  is  dated  10  March,  1663,  and  the  following  is  a  tran- 
script of  it  by  Mr.  Tomliusou  : — 

'  March  the  10  An  Dili.  1663. 

A  true  Terrier  of  the  Gleeb  Land  and  Tyeths  belonging  to  the  Church 
and  Vicarage  of  Stauuington  in  the  County  of  Northumberland  and  Dioces 
of  Durham,  according  to  our  Judgment,  after  long  enquiry  made  and  our 
best  Information. 

Of  Gleebe 

Imp8.  One  antient  house  containing  six  Beys  of  plain  building  seaven 
Beys  of  Building  the  one  house,  A  garden  platt,  an  Orchard,  and  Stack 
Yard  and  Close,  three  small  tenements  adjoyneing  the  whole  Back  Side, 
near  upon  two  acres  of  ground  lyeing  North  of  the  Town  Street  near  to  the 
Church  ;  Itm  one  Church  Yard  betten  than  an  acre  of  ground  ;  Itm  Nine 
Stints  for  pastureing  all  the  year  in  the  Lord  Howard's  Laud  4  and  a  halfe, 
in  Mr  Grey's  Land  3,  in  Mr  Jos  Green's  Land  one  and  a  halfe ;  Itm  of 
Arrable  and  Grass  land  ;  in  the  feild  within  the  Lord  Howard  in  the  northe 
quarter  22  Riggs,  about  7  acres,  in  the  East  quarter,  23  Riggs  together 
abt6acres:  In  Mr  Jos  Green's  feild  of  Meadow  lyeing  by  the  River,  15 
Riggs — five  together,  and  six  together,  three  together,  and  an  odd  one — 

*  Duplicates  of  the  silver  chalice  and  paten,  together  with  a  large  silver  flagon,  were 
given  to  the  church  by  the  late  Sir  M.  W.  Ridley,  bart.  in  1871.  Sec  Proe.  iv.  184. 


Proc.  .Soc.  Antiq.  Netce.  x. 


To  face  p.  134. 


SCULPTURED  STONE   IN  CHURCH. 


SILVER  HANAP  BELONGING  TO  THE  VICAR. 


STANNINGTON 


(  Both  from  photographs  by  Miss  Jones.  ] 


125 

the  whole  about  four  acres,  and  in  his  pastureing  there  is  9  Ridges  together 
near  upon  three  acres  :  In  Mr  Grey's  Land  in  his  pastureing  three  Ridges, 
near  upon  an  acre  and  a  halfe,  Itin  for  Tyeths  and  Easter  Recconniugs — 
Tyeth  Hen,  pigg,  Goose,  and  Calfe  etc  is  due  of  the  whole  parish,  the  Calfe 
excepted  in  some  certain  places  who  pay  Tyeth  Cheese.  Itm  that  Black- 
hedon,  East  Duddo,  West  Dnddo,  and  Whiuney  Hill  pay  Tyeth  Corn  and 
Hay  in  kind,  and  all  other  petty  tyeths,  except  Wooll  and  Lamb  which  goe 
to  Mr  Grey,  thoughout  the  whole  parish  ;  Itm  of  Customary  Rent  one 
Maike  a  year  at  Newhouses  for  a  horsegate  ;  Itm  that  Saltick  upon  the 
same  former  contract  prtends  a  customary  rent  of  3li  per  annum  for  Tyeth 
of  Hay  and  all  their  small  Tyeths  which  we  can  say  little  unto.  By  us  |  Wm 
Watson  |  Thos  Jerrson  (  Jo.  Hunter.' 

In  addition  to  the  four  Transitional  voluted  responds  reused  in  the  new 
church,  there  are  two  Transitional  voluted  octagonal  capitals  in  the  vicar's 
garden,  and  also  some  other  sculptured  stones  from  the  old  church, 
amongst  them  being  the  chancel  gable  cross  and  base,  a  late  Decorated  window 
head  of  three  lights,  and  a  late  Perpendicular  window  head.  The  ancient  Norman 
church  appears  to  have  been  of  great  interest,  and  why  it  was  destroyed  by  the 
late  Mr.  Johnson  puzzles  one  to  make  out.  Antiquaries  can  only  sympathize 
with  Viscount  Ridley  in  regretting  its  destruction.  At  any  rate  it  seems  a  pity 
that  the  window  beads  and  other  stones  were  not  reused  in  the  new  structure. 

Of  the  old  glass  now  in  the  vestry  window,  on  one  piece  are  the  arms  [  ] 
a  cross Jlory  between  4  martlets  or;  on  another,  on  a  heater-shaped  shield, 
HiiJes,  3  crowns  2  it  1  or,  the  arms  of  the  see  of  Ely  ( ? ) ;  on  a  third  piece 
frester  John,  with  a  sword  in  his  mouth,  seated  on  a  tombstone  or,  the  arms 
of  the  see  of  Chichester. 

Coins  of  different  periods  have  been  found  in  the  graveyard  from  time  to  time. 
Amongst  them  are  two  early  pieces  of  silver,  one  a  short  cross  penny  of  Henry  III. 
the  other  a  London  penny  of  Edward  I. ;  a  Scottish  bodle  of  Charles  II.,  and  two 
half-pennies  of  William  III. ;  a  brass  ii.cdul  of  Mary  II.  has  also  been  found. 
One  i>f  the  early  pennies  was  found  in  the  large  stone  coffin,  but  which  of  them 
the  vicar  cannot  remember.  Lying  against  the  stone  coffin  is  the  round 
straight-sided  bowl  of  the  Norman  font.  One  of  the  grave-covers  forming 
part  of  the  floor  of  the  tower  has  a  cross  on  it,  with  the  top  arm  longer  than  the 
side  ones,  and  in  the  slightly  flattened  ends  of  each  arm  a  small  cross  ;  another 
is  the  small  stone,  1  ft.  10  ins.  long,  10  ins.  wide  at  head,  and  8  ins.  at  foot, 
with  cable  moulding  round,  and  chamfered  sides,  having  in  the  centre  in 
high  relief  a  calvary  cross  raguly,  on  one  side  of  the  cross  a  heater-shaped  shield 
bearing  a  long  cross,  and  on  the  other  a  sword  ;  a  third  is  the  stepped  base  of 
another  cross,  on  which,  running  lengthways  in  two  lines,  are  what  seem  to  be 

the  letters  in  Loinbatdics : — HOMINO  |  DECI 

The  vicar  also  exhibited  in  the  vestry  two  fine  pieces  of  old  silver  belonging 
to  himself.  One,  a  sixteenth  century  hanap  or  standing  cup,  apparently  of 
Augsburg  or  Nuremberg  maniifdcture,  formerly  in  use  as  a  communion  cup  in 
the  Cheshire  parish  of  which  he  was  once  vicar,  but  which  his  successor  sold  to 
purchase  a  new  net  of  electro-plate  for  the  communion  of  what  was  considered  to 
be  a  more  churchy  pattern.  It  is  12  j  ins.  high,  the  howl  being  2.J  ins.  in  diameter, 
and  H£  ins.  deep,  repoussfi  and  engraved,  with  a  round  bossed  base,  and  a  baluster 
stern  cove/ed  with  sleudi-r  tendrils  on  one  of  which  is  a  bird.  The  howl  and  the 
cover  represent  a  bunch  of  grapes.  The  lid  is  surmounted  by  a  foliated  knop. 
The  illustration,  from  a  photograph  by  Miss  Jones,  shews  it.  The  other  piece 
is  a  plate,  the  wide  rim  with  repousse;  design  of  classical  heads  nnd  foliage,  and 
the  centre  representing  the  baptism  of  our  Lord.  The  cup  was  given  to  Mr. 
Jones  by  an  old  friend  between  1852  and  1855,  nnd  he  used  it  in  his  Cheshire 
church  till  1867,  when  he  left  it  and  the  plate.  On  the  sale  of  the  two 
pieces  by  the  vicar  and  churchwardens,  Mr.  Jones,  on  their  being  offered  to 
to  him  ^ludly  accepted  the  offer. 


126 

In  the  old  taxation  of  one  mark  in  forty  the  value  of  the  '  Bectoria  de 
Stanyngton  '  is  given  as  '  Ixxix  marcae,  ix«.  ob.'  and  the  tax  'xxvjs.  vjd.  ob. 
qu.'1  and  by  the  Clavit  Eccles?  '  Vic.  Stanington,  \l.  xiijs.  iiijd.  [301.] 
Bushoppe  of  Durham  ' ;  while  Bacon  (  Liber  Regis,  1274  )  gives  its  value  as 
the  same,  and  also  the  following  particulars  '  Staynington,  alias  Stanington. 
alias  Stamingtou,  V.  (St.  Mary.)  Prox.  Episc.  2s.  Sd.  Abb.  Newminster, 
Propr  Bishop  of  Durham  ',  and  the  yearly  tenths  as  11*.  4d.  At  the  time  of 
bishop  Chandler's  visitation,  '  suppos'd  in  1736  ',  it  was  thus  entered  in  his  notes 
'  V.  Stannington,  value  90/t.  Impr  E.  Tankervil,  12QU.  Cuth.  Ellison,  not 
resid*  lives  at  Newcastle  8  m.  from  it.  Mark  Hall  cur.  at  30/i.  Fam.  230, 
3  Presby.  A  small  school.  Service  twice.  Cat.  Cornm.  4  times.  80  at 
Easter.  60  at  Whitsunday.' 

According  to  the  '  Certificate  of  all  the  Chauntryes  &c.'  in  Northumberland  of 
14  Feb.  2  Ed.  VI.  there  were  at  '  Stauyngton,  landes  and  possessyons  perteyning 
to  the  sustentacion  of  the  one  Preste,  called  the  Lady  Freest,  serving  within  the 
Parish  Church  of  Stanington.  There  ys  noe  Incumbent,  so  yt  was  occupyed 
by  the  churchewardens  for  the  reparacion  of  the  Parish  Churche  of  Staningtou, 
as  they  do  reporte.  No  landes  solde,  <fec.  And  ther  be  of  howselinge  people 
within  the  same  parishe  CCCLX.  Yerelye  valewe,  xviijs.  iiijd.  repryses,  xijd. ; 
clere,  xvijs.  iiijd.  Plate,  none.  Goodes,  none.  Memorandum,  there  is  one 
acre  of  lande  in  the  fylds  of  Staningtou,  in  the  tenure  of  William  Moreton, 
founded  and  ordeyned  for  the  sustentacion  and  fynding  of  one  lygthe  within 
the  seyd  Churche  of  Stanington,  and  renteth  by  yere  iiijd.  And  moreover  ther 
ys  within  the  seyd  parishe  certain  somes  of  money,  to  the  valewe  of  vj/i. ;  the 
which  somes  of  money  was  occupyed  to  the  sustentacion  and  fyndiug  of  Prest, 
and  now  occupyed  with  dyvers  of  the  pore  men  whithiu  the  seyd  Pnrishe  of 
Staniugton  by  way  of  Prest,  vj/.'  '  The  Juventorie  of  the  18  Aug1,  6  Ed.  VI. 
shews  there  were  at  '  Staington,  a  silver  chillies,  price  xxs.  to-.ve  belles,  towe 
hand  belles,  one  crose,  a  pott  of  brasse.  iiij.  vestments,  iij.  albes,  iij.  alter- 
clothes,  iiij.  towelles,  a  teine  crowett  '.a 

Roger  de  Merlay  in.,  for  the  salvation  of  his  own  soul  aud  of  the  souls  of  his 
ancestors  and  successors,  etc.,  gave  in  perpetuity  for  the  susteutatiou  of  a  chaplain 
to  celebrate  the  divine  offices  for  the  souls  of  all  the  faithful  dead  at  the  altar  of 
the  blessed  Mary  in  Stanniugton  church,  a  toft  and  croft  on  tho  south  side  of 
the  church  with  common  ot  pasture,  etc.,  for  four  cows  and  thirty  ewes  with 
young  of  a  year  old,  and  land  in  the  vill  of  Clifton,  aud  in  Cauldwell,  which  he 
held  by  the  concession  of  Bernard,  formerly  prior,  and  the  convent  of  Hexharn, 
subject  to  payment  of  18d.  annually.  The  archdeacon  of  Northumber- 
land for  the  time  being  was  to  present  a  fit  person  to  the  chaplaincy,  if  the 
donor  neglected,  and  in  case  of  illness  the  archdeacon  to  find  a  substitute.  He 
also  gave  a  silver  chalice,  gilt  inside,  worth  23s,  and  two  pairs  of  good  vestments, 
and  five  blessed  '  taullia  ',  a  good  missal  with  gradale,  a  '  portehois ',  aud  two 
'  troparia ',  for  the  chaplain  lor  the  time  being,  who  had  not  to  appropriate  or 
alienate  them,  but  that  if  they  should  fail  by  age  or  perish  in  any  other  way,  he 
was  to  restore  them  out  of  his  own  goods.  He  was  also  to  find  clerk,  caudles, 
wine,  etc.,  and  take  the  oath  of  fidelity  to  the  rector  of  Stanningtou  for  the 
time  being.5  In  1479  Roger  de  Both,  the  chaplain,  occupied  the  tenements 
and  lands  of  the  chantry  which  were  then  waste.8 

On  the  6  Oct.  1311,  John  de  Wychenore,  rector  of  Stanniugtou,  with  others,  was 
ordered  by  the  bishop  to  make  inquiry  relative  to  the  church  of  Morpetb. 
On  13  kal.  June  [13  May]  1314,  the  rector  of  Stannington  was,  with  others 
appointed  by  the  bishop  to  enquire  concerning  the  neglect  of  the  cure  of  souls, 
&c.,  in  Branxtou,  owing  to  the  infirmities  of  Roger  de  Milborn,  the  perpetual, 
vicar  of  the  church,  who  subsequently  resigned.  On  8  Nov.  1315,  Sir 
Richard,  chaplain  of  Stannington,  is  a  member  of  a  commission  touching 
the  parish  church  of  Meldon.*  Lewis  de  Beaumont,  bishop  of  Durham, 

1    Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  in.  94.  2    Eccl.  Proc.  of  Bp.  Barnet,  8,  Ixxxvii,  ilu. 

8    JVeicro.  Cart.  271,  et  »eq.;  Hexham  Priory,  n.  (46Sur.  Soc.  publ.)  115n,  41. 
*    Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  I.  181  ;  n.  765  ;  I.  567,  597. 


127 

[1318-1333]  by  deed  appropriated  the  rectory  of  Stannington  to  the  monks  of 
Newminster.  On  the  xv  kal.  Feb.  1336  [-7] ,  died  Roger  de  Somerville  who 
gave  to  Newminster  the  advowson  of  the  church  of  Stanuington,  he  was  buried  at 
Anneys  Burton.5  On  10  May,  1339,  an  order  was  directed  to  the  official  of  the 
archdeacon  of  Northumberland,  to  the  dean  of  Newcastle,  or  to  Sir  Adam  de 
Ros,  perpetual  vicar  of  Stanniugton,  for  the  induction  of  Alan  de  Heppescotes 
in  the  church  of  Bolam.6  Adam  Rose,  the  vicar,  and  Richard  Aukland, 
the  chaplain,  granted  rent  out  of  a  tenement  in  Morpeth  to  Newminster 
abbey.7  In  1430  amongst  the  '  pensiones  '  from  the  abbot  of  Newminster 
'  pro  indcmpnitate  ecclesiae  de  Stanyngton,  ad  cantorem  Dunelm.,  ad  terminos 
Pentecostes  et  Martini '  appears  the  sum  of  13«.  !</." 

John,  baron  of  Graystok,  by  his  will  of  10  July,  1436,  directed  that  the 
hospital  of  Gacheburn  should  be  disposed  of  to  a  certain  chaplain,  according  to 
the  old  foundation,  with  all  ornaments,  goods  and  chattels  to  the  same  belonging, 
and  that  the  chantries  of  Stannington  and  '  Gonsclyf '  should  be  reconstituted 
and  disposed  of  according  to  the  ancient  compositions.9  On  17  Dec.  1547 
Richard  Tyrrell,  esq.,  assigned  to  Sir  Thomas  Grey,  knight,  the  site  of  New- 
minster  abbey  for  a  term  of  years,  and  the  '  tytbes  of  grayne  of  the  vyllagof  Stan- 
nyngton,  Saltwyke,  &  Byllaces,  and  the  tythes  of  heye  of  Shottou,  with  the 
lauds  of  Holfurth,  &  the  Tythe  of  heye  of  Stanyngton,  the  which  tythes  do  be- 
longe  &  pteyne  to  the  psonageof  Stannyngton  ',  which  belonged  to  Newminster, 
the  tent  reserved  being  11.  11*.  8d.l(-  By  his  will  of  15  Feb.  1557  [-8] ,  Thomas 
Wailos  '  of  tinmotho,  yomnu  ',  after  giving  3«.  4d.  towards  the  repair  of  his  parish 
church  and  mnking  other  gilts,  gave  to  'sr  stewen  hallyday,  prest  &  vicar  of 
standnyngton  vj.  syluer  sponues  \vc  my  first  bedfellow'  gave  to  him,  and  he 
made  '  \e  said  sr  steven  holliday  prest  and  vicare  of  staudington  aforsaid  ye 
snparvisor'  of  his  said  last  will,  and  he  appointed  him  guardian  of  his  children, 
and  '  for  his  deligeuc  in  ye  p'miss6  '  he  gave  him  his  '  ambling  meare  '  over  3 
years  old,  besides  the  silver  spoons,  and  '  most  faithful  freud  sr  steauen  hollyday 
I  ht'spche  y»n  for  christe  suik  to  se  this  my  will  &  myud  put  in  execusiou 
wharehy  I  trust  ye  shall  rueret  thankes  of  god.'11 

At  a  visitation  held  at  Gateshead  on  the  16  Nov.  1501,  before  John  Carver, 
archdeacon  of  Middlesex  and  vicar  general  of  the  archbishop  of  York,  the  see 
of  Durham  being  vacant,  dominus  William  Hickson,  the  vicar  of  the  church 
of  Stanuington  appropriated  to  Newminster,  William  Fawchus,  John  Riche, 
Richard  Aruudell,  '  pnrochiani ',  said  that  the  stalls  in  the  choir  were  broken 
down  by  age  and  completely  destroyed,  the  '  proprietarius  '  is  enjoined  to  renew 
them  before  the  next  feast  of  St.  Pe.ter  ad  Vincula,  under  a  pniu  of  20*. la 

One  Sunday  morning  in  1573,  there  was  a  quarrel  in  Stannington 
churchyard  after  communion,  for  which  proceedings  were  taken  against  the 
parties,  the  full  particulars  with  the  evidence  are  given  in  Depositions  and 
Ecclesiastical  Proceedings,19  the  vicar  referred  to  being  Christopher  Thoraby 
(who  was  then  32  years  old),  and  the  parish  clerk  Stephen  Morton.  Mr. 
Tomlinson1*  has  thus  summarized  the  evidence : — "  Matthew  and  Ralph 
Ogle  of  Sultwick  gave  Thomas  Topping,  the  bailiff  of  Shotton,  '  crewell 
words '  because  he  had  held  back  some  '  geir  as  he  bad  restyd  of  the 
Egipicians  concerning  the  corsinge.  of  a  horse  '  Then  Topping  was  joined 
by  his  step-son,  John  Ross,  who  said  '  Father  come  away ;  lett  them  alone,  for 
they  shall  not  have  yt.'  Ralph  Ogle  resented  this  interference  and  said,  '  I 
trowe  the  cowsterin  be  mad  to  meddle  wher  he  neid  nott.'  Ross  retorted 
with  '  coustran  of  all  coustrans  '•  Ogie  in  a  passion  drew  his  dagger, 
though  he  averred  that  '  Mary,  yt  shott  out  of  the  sheithe  by  yt  aellflf '. 
The  vicar  and  the  clerk,  seeing  there  was  likely  to  be  trouble,  seized 
him  by  the  shoulders  and  put  him  out  of  the  choir-door,  and  the  affair  ended 

«  Newm.  Cart,  xii,  302.        6    Rtg.  Pal.  Dun.  m.  233.  7    Neirm.  Cart.  235. 

H  Feod.  Prior.  Dun.  77.        »     Northern  Will*  and  Inv.  I.  86.     10    Affirm.  Cart.  811,  2. 

"  Northern  W Hit  &  Ino.  I.  165.  "    Eecl.  Proe.  of  Bp.  Barnei,  xi,  xii. 

1*  21  Surt.  Soc.  publ.,  pp.  258—263.        "     Life  in  Northumberland,  p.  14. 


128 

without  bloodshed.  In  the  same  churchyard  a  number  of  men  were  standing 
one  Sunday  morning,  between  morning  prayer  and  communion  when  two 
horsemen  passed  through  the  village.  In  answer  to  some  inquiry  one  Patrick, 
a  Scotsman,  said  'they  were  two  honest  gent  of  the  Hudspethes  '.  Thomas 
Thompson,  the  vicar's  man,  observed  that  '  they  were  but  broukell  men,  and 
they  ar  more  forborne  for  their  evill  then  for  their  good,'  whereupon  one 
William  Hudspeth  turned  on  him  sharply,  saying,  'What  reproofe  gyves  you  my 
friends?'  and  gave  Thompson  a  'shut  backe  with  his  hand  upon  the 
breste  ',  who,  being  but  a  '  cryetour,  gave  no  moo  words.'  The  episode  did  not 
end  here,  for  in  the  afternoon  of  the  same  day  Thompson  was  set  in  the  stocks, 
as  a  warning  to  the  Stannington  people  not  to  indulge  so  freely  in  evil- 
speaking." 

At  the  visitation  of  27  Jan.  1577 [-8] ,  held  at  Morpeth  before  the  Ven.  Robert 
Swifte,  vicar  general,  Christofer  Thoraby,  the  vicar,  and  Thomas  Toppinge,  the 
parish  clerk,  were  present.  At  a  general  chapter  held  in  the  chapel  at  Morpeth 
on  the  29  July,  1578,  before  the  ven.  Henry  Dethicke,  the  task  ( the  Gospel  of 
St.  Matthew )  was  performed  by  the  same  vicar.  At  another  general  chapter 
held  in  the  same  place  on  20  Jan.  1578  [-9],  before  the  ven.  Thomas  Burton, 
vicar  general,  he  was  also  present.  On  the  3  June,  1587,  articles  were 
exhibited  against  Christopher  Thoraby  which  he  personally  answered  ;  he  said 
he  was  ordained  priest  in  queen  Mnry's  reign,  but  in  what  year  he  did  not 
remember  '  but  for  the  certaine  tyme  therof  he  referred)  hymsclf  •  to  his 
lettres  of  orders '  ;  that  he  was  collated  to  the  vicarage  of  Stnnnington  '  by 
Bushop  Tunstall,  about  28  yeres  since ;  that  betwixt  Michaelmas  and 
Christenmas,  in  the  yere  of  the  last  Rebellion  ',  he  repaired  to  '  Bushon 
Pilkingtou,  and  ....  did  subscribe  and  give  his  consent  and  assent  to  such 
articles  '  as  the  bishop  gave  to  him,  that  he  took  '  the  said  articles  to  Staningtou, 
and  there  in  the  church  did  openly  thre  Sondaies  reade  the  s:inie,  and  did 
afterward  send  back  the  said  articles  to  the  said  bushop,  as  he  did  command 
him  '.] 

On  the  22  Sep.  1661,  George  Hawdon,  M.A.,  vicar  designate  of  Stannington, 
was  ordained  priest  by  bishop  Cosin,  he  having  been  ordained  deacon  the  day 
before.2 

On  4  Oct.  and  8  Nov.  1665,  2«.  4d.  was  collected  in  Stannington  church  for 
'  the  poore  people  infected  with  the  plague  '.8 

According  to  an  '  Ancient  Roll ',  Roger  de  Merlay  I,  held  JH  capite  of  the 
king,  Saltwyk,  Clyfton,  Gauldwell,  Stannyngton,  Shotton,  Bliikeden,  etc.,  by 
four  knights'  fees  of  the  old  feoffrnent.  William  Comers  held  under  the  same 
Roger,  Clyfton  and  Cauldwell,  by  a  knight's  fee  of  the  old  feoffment.  John  de 
Plessys  held  Shotton,  Blakedeu,  and  '  Wetislade  le  North'  by  the  same;  and 
Robert  de  Cambo  held  a  carucate  of  laud  in  Saltewyk  by  the  tenth  part  of  a 
fee  of  the  new  feoffment.4 

The  great  charter  of  Inspeximus  granted  by  Edward  I.  [1275-1307]  to 
the  prior  and  convent  of  Hexham  confirmed  to  them  their  possessions  in 
Northumberland.  Amongst  these  possessions  were  a  toft  and  two 
bovates  of  land  in  the  vill  of  Stannington,  with  their  appurtenances,  in  free 
pure,  and  perpetual  alms,  the  gift  of  Roger  de  Merlay  I.  of  which  the 
prior  and  convent  had  the  charter,  they  having  held  the  land  from  time 
immemorial,  and  also  a  rent  of  I8d.  in  the  same  vill  the  gift  of  the  same.5 

'  The  Black  book  of  Hexham'  gives  the  metes  and  bounds  of  the  different 
plots  of  land  held  in  1479  by  Richard  Addi  for  which  he  returned  6*.  a  year  to 
the  cellarer  of  Hexham.5  Amongst  the  names  of  places  mentioned  are 

1  Eccl.  Proc.  of  Bp.  Barnei,    84,  75,  98,   184,  5. 

2  Bp.  Coiin's  Corretp.  n.  (  55  Snr  Soc.  publ.),88.         8    Ibid.  328,  834. 

*     Nevm.  Cart.  267-9.  5    Hexham  Priory  I.  59n. ;  11  115. 


129  - 

Cat-rawe,  le  West-feld,  le  Castell-flatt,  lez  Caatell-way,  le  Dug-knoll,  Mayrn- 
medow,  Essben-done-yard,  le  Wod-way,  Burn-way  (which  leads  to  Belacys  ), 
le  Foul-brig,  Raysland,  Dunscale,  lez  Flores,  Belasys-way,  le  Wedloch,  le 
Wyndy-hepes,  lez  Over-rlores,  Whyt-rig-way,  El-crosse,  le  Lame-pottis,  Killes- 
crok.  Gren-law-dykes,  Blnk-law-more,  le  Crok,  Methre-lech-brig,  Nethre-pes- 
landes,  lez  Over-pess-land,  le  Hall-flatt,  Brade-mere,  Fenues-wray,  Vikeris- 
flat,  le  Heretherne,  Brad-ruiere,  Whytt-horn-lecli,  le  Akin-schawe,  le  Lady- 
dene,  Lady-den-more,  Blak-lawe,  and  lez  lies.  At  the  dissolution, 
Thomas  Rnbsou  held  a  tenement  at  Stannington  belonging  to  Hexham 
priory,  with  two  acres  of  arable  land,  and  common  of  Stannington  moor, 
the  rent  being  5«.  a  year.6 

Roger  de  Merlay  in  granted  the  mills  of  Stannington  and  Plessey  to  John  de 
Plessey  with  the  liberties  and  easements,  except  with  respect  to  the  two  bovates 
of  laud  which  the  prior  and  convent  of  Hexham  held  in  Stanuington,  and  his 
manor  of  Plessey  ;  and  the  said  John  de  Plessey  granted  five  marks  out  of  these 
mills  to  Newminster  abbey,  with  power  to  take  wood  for  the  repair  ot  the  mills  from 
his  woods  in  Morpeth  in  view  of  bis  foresters,  returning  a  pair  of  gilt  spurs 
annually  on  the  feast  of  St.  Cr.thbert.  William  Heyron,  one  of  the  witnesses, 
was  then  sheriff  of  Northumberland,  Adam  de  Plesset  and  Ralph  Gabion  were 
also  witnesses.  This  was  confirmed  by  the  Inspeximus  of  Henry  III.  of  the 
24  Mar.  1257. 7  The  same  Roger  de  Merlay  also  granted  eight  bovates  of  land, 
with  their  appurtenances,  and  three  tofts  in  the  vill  of  Staunington,  to  William, 
son  of  Ralph,  for  homage  and  service,  two  of  the  tofts  lying  next  to  a  toft 
of  the  prior  of  Hexham,  and  also  other  lands  which  Richard  de  Sancto 
Petro  held  of  him.  Among  the  names  mentioned  iu  the  grants  are,  Bradmar, 
Meterleche,  Blaklauwelle,  Brerichiol,  Scouelbrad,  Fennes,  le  Croft,  le  Cnol,  and 
Hallebalk,  le  Houch,  Damines,  Eltecros,  Flores,  Horspol  and  Litelmedou. 
The  rent  reserved  was  forty  silver  pennies.8 

In  1391,  Cecilia  de  Stanton,  daughter  of  Thomas,  son  of  William  de  Stanton, 
granted  to  Roger,  '  filio  meo  clerico  ',  land  in  Stanuington  to  hold  of  the  chief 
lord  of  the  fee  by  accustomed  services.  She  also  granted  a  third  part  of  a  toft 
in  Stanuington  to  Robert  le  Keu,  a  burgess  of  Newcastle,  and  Ellen  his  wife  ; 
land  in  Stanuington  to  Thomas  de  Chopwell  as  dowry  of  her  daughter  Alice, 
but  if  she  had  no  children  the  same  to  revert  to  the  grantor;  and  to  Robert  Cook 
of  Pilgrim  Street,  a  burgess  of  Newcastle,  and  Ellen  his  wife,  in  which  grant 
she  is  said  to  have  been  the  wife  of  Hugh,  called  '  cocus  de  Stauton.'  Alice, 
wife  of  Thomas  de  Chopwell,  granted  lands  iu  Stannington  to  the  same 
Robert  Cook.  Ellen,  widow  of  the  last  named,  quit-claimed  to  Thomas,  her 
son,  all  the  lands  in  Stannington  to  which  she  was  entitled  by  way  of  dower  or 
otherwise  which  were  her  lately  deceased  husband's.  The  last  named  Thomas 
Cook  granted  them  to  sir  Adam  Ros,  vicar  of  Stannington,  and  Richard 
de  Aucland,  chaplain.9 

Roger  de  Merlay  in.  who  confirmed  all  the  gifts  of  his  ancestors  to 
Newmiuster  abbey,  died  in  1265,  leaving  two  daughters  his  heirs,  one  was 
named  Maria,  who  married  William,  baron  of  Graystok,  the  other  Isabella 
who  married  Robert  de  Somcrville.10 

About  1296,  John  de  Graystok,  the  sou  of  the  baron  of  Graystok  (here  named 
'  Thomas  '  )  '  vir  stremms  sed  corpulentus  ',  caused  partition  to  be  made  of  all 
lands  which  had  belonged  to  his  grandfather,  between  himself  and  Robert  de 
Somervillc,  who  married  the  other  daughter  of  Roger  de  Merlay  (hero  called 
'Johanna').  Robert  de  Somerville  diml  on  12  Sep.  12i)7,  leaving  sons  but  all 
died  without  male  heirs.  John  de  Graystik's  share  consisted  of  three  knights' 
fees  held  in  capite  of  the  king  and  included  the  mediety  of  Stanuiugtou,  Belacys, 

«    Hexham  Priory,  i.  40,  II.  156.  7     Newm.  Cart.  274-276,  278 

8    Ibid.  57,  68,  62.  »    Ibid.  59-62.  10    Ibid.  299. 


130 

Pleseey,  etc.,  for  the  half  of  a  knight's  fee,  subject  to  the  usual  suits  and  services 
in  war  as  in  peace,  and  aids  on  the  marriage  of  the  first-born  daughter  of 
the  king,  and  for  making  his  first-born  son  a  knight.11  The  said  John  de 
Greystok  about  1300  released  the  rent  of  forty  silver  pennies  due  to  him  as 
chief  lord  of  the  fee  from  Robert  de  Joneby12,  and  quit-claimed  a  toft  with 
croft,  land  and  meadows  in  the  vill  of  Stannington,  with  their  appurtenances, 
saving  all  other  accustomed  services  and  escheats.  Ralph,  son  of  William  de 
Graystok,  '  percussus  magna  senectute  obdormivit  in  Domino ',  and  was 
buried  at  Nesham  in  1316.  William  his  son  died  s.p.  Robert,  another  son, 
succeeded  though  he  died  shortly  after,  as  by  an  inquisition  p.m.  taken  before 
Robert  de  Sapy,  the  king's  escheator  beyond  Trent,  in  1317,  it  was  found  by 
the  oath  of  John  de  Plesses,  Richard  de  Ogle,  and  others,  that  he  died  seised  of 
a  moiety  of  the  barony  of  Merlay,  including  the  mediety  of  the  vill  of  Stanyng- 
tou,  which  used  to  be  worth  in  time  of  peace  Qli.  To  Ralph  in,  son  of  William 
de  Graystok,  who  married  Katherine,  daughter  of  Sir  Roger  de  Clifford,  no  land 
in  Northumberland  descended,  except  the  vill  of  Hepscot,  and  the  mediety  of 
the  vill  of  Stauuington.  He  died  in  1416  and  his  wife  Katherine  on  9  kal. 
May,  1413. 13  The  Greystok  moiety  descended  through  the  Dacres  to  the 
Howards. 

On  the  14  Ang.  1347,  there  was  an  agreement  between  Sir  Philip  de  Soruer- 
vill  and  Robert  de  Oggle  concerning  the  tenure  of  the  vill  of  Saltwyk  which 
Robert  then  held  of  Philip.1 

The  Somerville  moiety  of  Stanniupton  came  to  the  Thorntons  of  Nether- 
witton.  By  an  inquisition  p.m.  held  on  2  Mar.  1419  [-20],  it  was  found  that 
Roger  Thornton  held  a  moiety  of  the  manor  of  Stanniugton,  and  six  fields  in 
the  vill  of  Treuwell,  of  the  king,  subject  to  perpetual  fealty,  payment  of  I8d.  for 
castleward  of  the  castle  of  Newcastle,  and  13d.  cornage  ;  that  John 
Woddrington,  knight,  owed  for  the  manor  of  Plessey  and  vill  of  Shotton,  perpetual 
homage  and  one  pair  of  gilt  spurs  yearly,  and  20s.  castleward  of  the  castle  of 
Newcastle.  It  appears  that  these  lands  had  been  made  over  to  Roger 
Thornton,  and  others,  without  the  king's  licence  but  that  the  lute  king  Henry, 
grandfather  to  Henry  VI,  condoned  this  on  the  30  Jan.  1406,  and  confirmed 
the  transfer.2 

The  following  are  abstracts  of  two  deeds,  kindly  supplied  by  Mr.  R.  Welford,  from 
the  originals  in  his  possession,  relating  to  the  transfer  by  Sir  Richard  Lumley, 
lord  Lumley,  of  land  in  Stannington  which  came  to  him  from  an  ancestor  who 
married  the  heiress  of  the  Thorntons,  to  Henry  Holme,  and  from  Henry  Holme 
to  Sir  Roger  Gray ; — 

1634,  December  3.  Indre  bftween  the  Rt.  Hon.  Sir  Rich*  Lumley,  knt, 
viscount  Lumley,  and  Henry  Holme,8  N/Castle,  inerch*.  Whereas  Sir  Jno. 
Lumley,  late  lord  Lumley,  decd.  was  lawfully  seised  (among  other  things) 
of  and  in  the  moiety  of  the  manor  lordship  and  township  of  Stanuington, 
Northumberland,  and  eight  messuages  and  farmholds,  tfcc..,  and  divers  lauds, 
tenements,  <&c.,  in  Stanniugtou  called  the  Lord  Luinley's  lands,  and  by  iudre 
dated  Feb.  4,  1  James  I,  between  the  said  Jno.  lord  Lumley  of  the  one 
part,  and  Thos.  lord  Darcy,  Sir  Thos.  Walmsley,  knt,  justice  of  the  Common 

11     Newm.  Cart.  282. 

U  On  the  20  Dec.  1387,  Robert  Joneby  of  I 'niton  was  ordained  sub-deacon  by  the  bishop 
of  Durham  in  the  chapel  of  the  manor-house  of  Anckland  to  the  title  of  five  marks  from 
Robert  de  Joneby  in  Stanninyton. — Rffl.  Pal.  Dun.  in.  192. 

is    Newm.  Cart.  284,  292,  296,  302.  1    •  Bramell  Charters '  in  Castle,  Newcastle 

2  Roger  Thornton  '  the  mo*t  opulent  merchant  and  liberal  benefactor  of  Newcastle, 
died  in  1429,  and  his  brass  is  in  All  Saints'  Church,  Newcastle. — Welford's  Newcastle  and 
Oateshead  in  the  Fifteenth  Century,  280. 

8  Henry,  son  of  John  Holmes  of  Croshall,  Sedbergh,  co.  York,  apprenticed  to  Edwin 
Nicholson,  boothroan,  Aug.  1,  1616,  set  over  to  Jacob  Farnesdye,  Jany.  15,  1622.  Bur.  at 
All  Saints'.  Newcastle,  June  26,  1641,  '  Henry  Holmes,  mercht',  and  on  May  29.  1707, 
Henry  Holmc[V  Biased],  esq.',  who  left  6/.  a  year  to  the  poor  of  the  parish.  The  latter  was 
admitted  to  the  Eastlnnd  Co.  by  patrimony,  Feb.  18,  1676.— Dendy,  Mercht.  Adv.  Bk.  ii,  236, 
802;  All  Saints'  Registers.— R.  W: 


181 

Pleas,  and  Sir  Jas.  Grofte,  knt,  of  the  other  part,  conveyed  the  said  moiety  to 
divers  persons,  to  the  use  of  himself  and  Elizth,  lady  Lumley,  his  wife,  for 
term  of  their  lives,  &o.  [with  a  long  list  of  remainders] ,  since  which  time 
the  said  Jno.  lord  Lumley  and  his  wife  being  dead  without  issue,  it  was  at 
the  Parliament  begun  at  Westminster,  Feb.  19,  21  James  I.  (  by  an  Act  to 
enable  Sir  Rich'1  Lumley  to  sell  divers  manors  and  lands,  for  payment  of 
his  debts  and  preferment  of  his  younger  children  ),  enacted  that  be  might 
sell  ( among  other  things )  the  manor,  lands,  &c.  of  the  said  Sir  Richd  in 
Northumberland,  Now  witnssseth  this  Indre  that  the  said  Sir  Richd  in 
consideration  of  7201.  paid  by  the  said  Henry  Holme,  hath  sold,  alienated 
Ac.  unto  the  said  Henry  Holme  all  that  the  moiety  of  the  manor,  &c.  of 
Stannington,  the  eight  messuages,  the  lands  &c.,  and  all  other  the  messuages, 
lands  AT,  of  the  said  Sir  Rich'1  in  Stannington  aforesaid,  To  Have  and 
to  Hold  the  said  moiety  &c.  unto  the  said  Henry  Holme,  his  heirs  and 
assigns  for  ever. 

[Seal  : — A  pelican  in  her  nest 
feeding  her  young.  ] 

Witnesses  :  Tho  :  Phillips,  War- 
ham  Jemmett,  Willmi  Russe  (mark 
of). 


1638,  November  15.  Indre  between  Henry  Holmes,  of  Newcastle,  merchant, 
and  Sir  Roger  Graye4  of  Ulchester,  Northumberland,  knt.,  whereby  the 
said  Holme  for  900Z.  conveys  to  said  Sir  Roger  all  his  eight  messuages,  &c., 
in  Stanuington,  and  all  the  lands,  &c.,  there  called  Lord  Lumley's  lands,  and 
all  other  the  lands,  &c.,  in  Stannington  lately  belonging  to  lord  viscount 
Lumley,  and  all  the  said  Henry  Holmes  his  estate,  title,  &c.,  of  and  in  the 
moiety  of  the  manor,  lordship,  <fec.,  of  Stannington,  which  be  hath  by  force 
of  an  indre  dated  Dec.  3,  1634,  also  all  the  said  Henry  Holmes  his 
messuages,  laudes,  colemynes,  quarries,  royalties ,*&c.,  whatsoever,  in  the 
said  manor,  with  all  deeds,  MSS.  &c.,  To  Have  and  to  Hold  the  same  to 
the  said  Sir  Roger  Graye,  his  heirs  and  assigns  forever,  to  be  held  of  the 
chief  lord  of  the  fee  by  the  rents,  duties  and  services  therefor  due  and 
accustomed.  [  Signed  ]  Henry  Holme.  Witnesses :  Edward  Graye, 
Ralph  Graye,  Ralph  Gray,  jun.  his  marke,  Ja  :  Marshall,  notary  publ., 
Roger  Wills,  Francis  Comyne,  John  Olliver,  his  marke,  Will :  Reede. 

In  1500,  on  the  day  of  the  translation  of  St.  Thomas,  there  was  an  inquiry  by 
ajnry  of  four  of  Stannington,  with  the  consent  of  the  whole  vill,  respecting  the  lands 
of  Newrainster  :  the  following  names  are  mentioned  Farnelawflat,  Fensflat, 
Langschankleys,  Brere-hyll,  Bleklaw,  Dymmyngeschall,  Harethornes,  Stob- 
thorne,  Ladydene  mowth,  Wbit-cott-leche,  Mayne-medow.  The  vicar  held 
land  at  Brery-hyll,  Beklaw,  and  Dudden  burn.8 

On  the  26  March,  1580,  there  was  present  at  the  muster  of  the  Middle 
Marches  at  the  '  Mntelawe ',  one  horseman  from  Stanniugtou.6 

On  13  Dec.  1598,  the  wife  of  Thomas  Graie  of  Stanniugton  was  presented 
for  '  turniuge  of  the  ridle  for  things  loste  and  stolne  '.7 

On  leaving  the  church,  members  proceeded  to  the  vicarage,  where,  on  the  kind 
invitation  of  the  vicar,  they  partook  of  light  refreshments  ;  then  they  were 
shown  the  ancient  rcgioters  and  other  objects  of  interest.  Alter  a  vote  of 
thanks  had  been  proposed  to  Mr.,  Mrs.  and  Miss  Jones,  and  carried  by 
acclamation,  the  party  proceeded  on  foot  to  Blagdon,  where  they  were  most 
kindly  received  by  Viscount  Ridley. 

«  Sir  Roger  Gray,  5th  son  of  Sir  Ralph  Gray  of  Chillingham,  hy  Isabel,  daughter  and 
co-heir  of  Sir  Thomas  Gray  of  Horton.  His  will,  dated  February  2S,  1640,  was  proved  in 
1642.  He  died  without  issue  and  wad  buried  in  the  chancel.of  Chiiliughaui  church. — Kaine's 
North  Durham,  p.  326. 

8  Newm.  Cart.  106.      «  Col.  of  Border  Paper*,  1. 21.      7  Depot,  from  York  Cattle,  83n. 


182 

BLAODON, 

about  a  mile  Bouth  of  Stannington  on  the  west  side  of  the  great 
road  from  Newcastle  to  Morpeth,  was  held  with  other  places  hy  John  de 
Plessis  of  the  barony  of  Morpeth,  and  afterwards  came  to  the  Fenwicks, 
Lionel  Fenwick  of  Blagden  was  with  other  gentlemen  charged  with  the  beacon 
on  Shotton  edge,  as  appears  by  the  list  of  beacons  in  Northumberland  on  24 
May,  1549. 8  William  Fenwick  of  Blageden  was  one  of  the  supervisors  of  the 
will  of  28  May,  1590,  of  Marmaduke  Fenwick  of  Kirkharle.9  From  the 
Fenwicks  it  came  to  the  Whites,  ancestors  of  Viscount  Ridley,  the  present 
owner. 

The  following  extracts,  relating  to  Blagdon,  are  from  Ralph  Spearman's  ( of 
Eachwick,  1780—1810 )  notes  to  a  copy  of  Hutchinson's  Northumberland, 
preserved  at  Broom  Park : — 

1  In  1568,  John  Fenwick  of  Little  Harle  held  lands  at  Blagdon.  An 
heiress  of  the  Fenwicks  brought  Little  Harle  to  tho  Aynsleys  of  Shaftoe 
but  the  Fenwicks  coutinued  at  Blagdon  until  they  sold  to  the  Whites. 
This  family  of  White  was,  from  the  reign  of  James  I.,  possessed  of  lands 
at  Hawthorn,  co.  Durham,  still  in  this  family.  But  Matthew  White,  who 
was  a  merchant  in  Newcastle,  acquired  the  estate  of  Blagdon  in  trade,  then 
about  a  century  ago  bought  of  the  Fenwicks.  The  Ridleys  were  a  younger 
branch  of  the  old  family  of  Ridley  of  Willimoteswick  castle,  and  were  for 
some  centuries  possessed  of  lands  at  Hardriding  near  Haltwhistle,  sold  the 
above  to  Will.  Lowes,  esq.  Nicholas  Ridley  of  this  family  was  sheriff  of 
Newcastle,  1684,  and  alterwards  mayor.  Richard  Ridley,  of  Heaton,  esq., 
his  son  and  heir,  mayor,  and  governor  of  the  Merchants'  Company.  He 
married  Margaret,  daughter  of  Matthew  White,  merchant  and  alderman. 
Matthew  Ridley  of  Heaton,  esq.,  his  son,  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
Matthew  White,  of  Blagdon,  esq.,  sister  and  heiress  of  Sir  Matthew  White, 
bart.  Sir  Matthew  White  Ridley,  bart.,  married  the  daughter  and  heiress 
of  Colborne,  a  wealthy  apothecary  of  Bath  '. 

John  Widdrington  of  Temple  Helay,  by  his  will  of  4  Feb.  1570  [-1],  gave  to 
his  son,  James  Widdriugton,  all  his  lands  in  Blaikden  and  the  third  part  of  his 
lease  of  Hartburu  church,  and  to  his  son-in-law,  Robert  Blaikden,  '  one  fannold 
or  teiinement  in  Blaikden  '. 

Cuthbert  Collingwood,  of  Eppleden,  knight,  by  his  will  of  24  Dec.  1596,  gave 
to  his  second  son,  George,  his  lease  from  the  dean  and  chapter  of  Carlisle  of  all 
his  lands  at  Dinniugtou,  Blakdon,  and  elsewhere.9 

Viscount  Ridley  kindly  led  the  party  to  the  '  ruins  '  in  the  grounds.  Near 
to  them  is  a  large  stone  coffin  about  six  feet  long,  with  coped  lid,  probably 
removed  either  from  Plessey  or  Shotton. 

In  the  hall  he  shewed  the  three  fine  British  urns,  already  referred  to,  measur- 
ing 11  inches  high  by  9  inches  diameter  at  top,  12£  inches  high  by  9£  inches 
diameter,  and  10  inches  high  by  8  inches  diameter,  respectively,  discovered 
during  quarrying  operations  in  1892  at  Plessey.  At  the  top  of  the  staircase  is  a 
fine  pair  of  deer's  horns  with  14  tines,  four  on  each  top,  and  a  portion  of  the  skull, 
discovered  in  the  river  Blyth,  where  many  other  pre-historic  remains  of  animals, 
including  deer  and  extinct  ox  (bos  primigenius  ),  h:ive  been  dredged  up,  and 
also  the  fine  ancient  British  rapier  presented  by  the  late  Dr.  Trotter  to  the 
society  (see  p.  36).  Amongst  the  pictures  at  Bhigdon  are  an  old  one 
shewing  the  original  house  belore  the  alterations  of  the  beginning  of  the 
nineteenth  century,  and  another  well-known  picture,  by  Snow,  representing 
the  hounds,  and  the  grandfather  and  father  of  the  present  owner,  a  presenta- 
tion picture  by  members  of  the  hunt. 

After  being  most  hospitably  entertained  to  tea  and  coffee,  the  small  party 
set  out  from  Blngdon  and  walked  by  the  new  road  to  Plessey  station  which  they 
left  by  train,  after  a  very  pleasant  afternoon. 

8  Rutland  Papers,  (H.MSS.  Comm.  Rep.),  i.  38. 

9  Northern  Will*  <t  Inv.  ll.  248 ;  I.  820  ;  11. 26'J. 


183 


PROCEEDINGS 

OF   THB 


SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUAEIES 


Or   MEWCASTLE-UPON-TTNE. 


VOL.  X.  1901.  No.  13. 


Tho  ordinary  monthly  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  in  the  library  of  the 
Castle,  Newcastle,  on  Wednesday  the  30th  day  of  October,  1901,  at  seven 
o'clock  in  the  evening,  Mr.  F.  W.  Dendy,  a  vice-president,  being  in  the  chair. 

Several  accounts,  recommended  by  the  council  for  payment,  were  ordered  te 
be  paid. 

The  following  new  members  were  proposed  and  declared  duly  elected  : — 

i.  C.  W.  Inues  Hopkins,  the  Tower,  Ryton. 
ii.  Robert  Charles  Oliver,  Bowmen  Bank,  Morpeth. 
iii.  Frederick  Elston  Schofield,  the  Retreat,  Morpeth. 

The  following  NEW  BOOKS,  etc.,  were  placed  on  the  table  : — 
Presents,  for  which  thanks  were  voted  : — 

From  Mr.  T.  V.  Holmes,  F.G.8.,  28  Groom's  Hill,  Greenwich  Park,  S.E.  :— 

The  Etsex  Naturalist. 
From  Messrs.  Walton  &  Lee,  10  Mount  Street,  Grosvenor  Square,  London, 

W.  : — Copy  of  Particulars  of  Sale  with  Views  of  the  Estate  of  Bird- 

oswald. 
From  Mr.  Joseph  Shepherdson,  20  Beech  Grove  Road,  Newcastle  : — Two 

water-colour  sketches  in  Jesmond  Dene,  framed,  from  the  portfolio  of 

Miss  J.  Bewick,  daughter  of  the  wood  engraver.    One  of  these  sketches 

shows  the  old  mill  as  it  stood  before  Lord  Armstrong  bad  excavated 

the  stream  bed  for  the  waterfall. 

On  the  motion  of  Mr.  Dotchin,  a  special  vote  of  thanks  was  accorded  to  Mr. 
Shepherdson  for  his  gift. 

Exchanges — 

From  the  Shropshire  Archaeological  and  Natural  History  Society  : — Trans- 
actions, 3  ser.  i.  iii.  8vo. 

From  the  Sussex  Archaeological  Society : — Collections,  vol.  44.  8vo.,  cl. 

From  the  Royal  Academy  of  History  and  Antiquities  of  Stockholm: — 
Manadsblad  for  1899,  8vo. 

From  the  British  Archaeological  Association  : — Journal,  new  ser.  vn.  pt.  iii. 
Sep.  1901,  8vo. 


184 

From  the  Royal  Archaeological  Institute  : — Journal,  vol.  LVIII.  ;  2  ser.  vm.  3. 

Sep.  1901. 
From  the  Cambridge  Antiquarian  Society  : — List  of  Members,  etc.,  May  29, 

1901,  8vo. 
From  the  Heidelberg  Historical  and  Philosophical  Society  : — Ne ue  Heidel- 

berger  Jahrbiicher,  10  year,  pt.  2,  8vo. 
From  the  Trier  Archaeological  Society  : — Trierisches  Archiv,  pts.  iv.  &  v.  8vo. 

Trier,  1900. 
From   the   Bristol   and   Gloucester  Archaeological   Society  : — Transactions, 

vol.  in.  pt.  ii.,  8vo. 
From  the  Canadian  Institute  of  Toronto  : — Transactions,  vn.  i.  no.  13,  Aug. 

1901,  8vo. 
From  the   Huguenot   Society  of  London  : — Publications,  vol    xrv.     '  The 

Registers  of  the  French  Non-Conformist  Churches,  Dublin  ',  edited  by 

T.  P.  le  Fanu  ;   4to.     Aberdeen,  1901. 

Purchases — An  Essay  on  the  History  of  English  Church  Architecture,  by  Geo. 
Gilbert  Scott,  F.S.A.,  etc.,  4to.,  cl.,  1881 ;  Early  Renaissance  Architec- 
ture in  England,  by  J.  Alfred  Gotch,  F.S.A.,  large  8vo.,  cl.,  1901 :  Cal- 
endar of  Patent  Rolls,  Edward  IV.  d  V.  and  Richard  III.,  1476— 
1485,  large  8vo.,  cl. ;  Musgrave't  Obituary,  Ste — Zyl  (  Harl.  Soc. 
pnbl. )  ;  The  Registers  of  Moreton  Corbet,  Shropshire,  of  Hughley, 
Shropshire,  and  of  Hopton  Castle,  Shropshire  (Par.  Reg.  Soc.),  1901 ; 
The  Antiquary  and  The  Reliquary  and  Illustrated  Archaeologist  for 
Oct.  1901;  Notes  &  Queries,  196-200;  Jahrbuch  of  the  Imperial  German 
Archaeological  Institute,  vol.  xvi.  pt.  Hi.,  1901 ;  New  English 
Dictionary,  vol.  v.  (Kaiser — Kyx) ;  and  Hope's  Windsor  Stall  Plates, 
pt.  vi. 

DONATIONS  TO  THK  MUSEUM. 

From  the  Rev.  J.  Lane  Hopkin,  and  Mr.  Daniel  Hopkin,  executors  of  the 
late  D.  Hopkin  Atkinson  : — A  number  of  objects  belonging  to  and 
connected  with  Grace  Darling,  including  her  cloak  and  a  lock  of 
her  hair.  The  following  is  a  list  of  them : — ( i )  'Waterproof  cloak,  and 
( ii )  silk  scarf  worn  by  her,  (iii )  box  with  quantity  of  her  hair, 
( iv )  portraits  of  her  father  and  mother,  (  v )  a  book  with  many  of 
her  letters,  ( vi )  a  quantity  of  letters  referring  to  her  directly  or 
indirectly,  (  vii  )  old  records  or  reports  by  her  father  when  in 
charge  of  Longstoue  lighthouse,  and  (viii)  photograph  of  Grace 
Darling's  tomb.  In  a  letter  the  Rev.  J.  Lane  Hopkin 
adds  : — '  The  copy  of  Thonmsin  Darling's  will  (  pasted  at  the 
beginning  of  the  book )  explains  how  all  these  things  came  into  my 
cousin  Atkinson's  possession,  he  had  for  long  been  very  good  to 
the  Darling  family,  and  this  bequest  was  the  result.'  With  them 
were  exhibited  the  following  objects  belonging  to  the  society  : — 
(i)  part  of  the  brass  binnacle  recovered  from  the  wreck  of  the 
steamer  '  Forfarshire ' ;  (ii)  mezzotint  engraving  of  the  scene  of 
the  wreck  with  Grace  Darling  and  her  father  rowing  to  the  rescue, 
presented  by  Richard  Welford,  hon.  M.A.,  V.P. ;  and  (iii)  lithograph  of 
the  Darling  family  in  the  living  room  of  the  Longstoue  lighthouse. 
The  following  is  the  inscription  in  the  angles  of  the  binnacle 
foot  : — '  On  14th  September,  1838,  off  Hartlepool  this  binnacle 
bottom  was  taken  off  a  part  of  the  wreck  of  the  steamer  '  For- 
farshire', of  Dundee,  by  Captain  McAll,  of  the  'Vesta'  steamer; 
and  in  remembrance  of  his  brother  seaman,  Captain  John  Humble, 
who  lost  his  life  along  with  his  wife  and  34  more,  on  that  fatal  night 
September  6th,  on  the  Longstoue,  one  of  the  Fearn  Islands,  and  to 
perpetuate  Lin,  memory  this  is  converted  to  its  present  use  1 ' 


186 


Mr.  Heslop  moved  that  the  special  thanks  of  the  society  be  given  to  the 
donors. 

Mr.  J.  P.  Gibson  seconded  the  motion  and  suggested  that  a  special  case 
should  be  provided  for  these  objects,  and  said  that  he  would  gladly  give  a  leaf 
from  Grace  Darling's  copy  book  with  her  autograph  to  place  in  it. 

The  chairman  said  that  it  would  be  desirable  to  have  the  documentary  part 
of  the  gift  investigated  and  what  was  of  interest  published,  and  it  was  hoped 
that  one  member  of  the  council  would  do  this  for  the  society,  and  that  another 
member  would  undertake  to  illustrate  the  paper. 

The  vote  of  thanks  was  accorded  by  acclamation. 

EXHIBITED — 

By  Mr.  McPherson  of  Pilgrim  Street,  Newcastle  (per  Mr.  B.  C.  Clephan) : — 
A  cask-shaped  '  leather  bottle '  obtained  by  him  in  Gloucestershire. 

[Mr.  Clephau  read  the  following  notes  on  the  exhibit  : — 

"  There  is  a  '  leathern  bottel ',  properly  so-called,  in  our  collection  at  the 
Black  Gate ;  such  a  one  as  inspired  the  writer  of  the  old  ballad  ;  the 
opening  of  which  runs  : — 

•  God  above  who  rales  all  things, 
Monks  and  abbotx,  and  beggars  and  kings, 
And  ships  that  in  the  seas  do  swim, 
The  earth,  and  all  that  is  therein : 
Not  forgetting  the  old  cow's  hide, 
And  everything  in  the  world  beside  ; 
And  I  wish  his  soul  in  Heaven  may  dwell, 
Who  first  invented  this  leathern  bottel.' 

Aversion  of  the  song,  of  the  year  1600,  may  be  seen  in  Chappell's 
Popular  Music  of  the  Olden  Time.  The  shape  of  these  •  bottels  '  varies 
greatly.  An  illustration  of  that  in  the  castle  is  given  in  the 
castle  guide  and  is  here  reproduced.  The  vessel  before  you  is 


not  a  '  bottel ',  but  a  '  black  jack  '  ;  and  this  form  was  greatly  nsed 
by  pilgrims,  soldiers  and  civilians  generally.  They  vary  in  si/e  from  say 
4j?inches,  to  nearly  2  feet  in  height,  and  are  broad  in  proportion;  the 
smaller  sizes  were  carried  about,  while  the  larger  vessels  were  nsed  for 
household  purposes.  It  is  not  so  very  long  ago  that  those  useful,  though 
somewhat  dirty,  receptacles  for  liquor  became  obsolete  ;  and  it  is  there- 
fore difficult,  nay  impossible,  to  form  any  idea  of  the  date  of  the  example 
here ;  but  at  Zurich  there  is  quite  a  number  of  them  in  the  museum 
all  of  which  arc  about  the  same  size,  a. id  exactly  the  same  shape  as  the 
specimen  before  you.  One  was  stamped  with  the  year  1533.  The 
museum  authorities  are  of  opinion,  I  know  not  on  what  evidence,  that  these 
black  jacks  had  formed  part  of  the  equipment  of  a  company  of  Swiss 
mercenaries  of  the  sixteenth  century.  This  specimen  was  acquired  in 


136 

Gloucestershire    by  Mr.   Macpherson   of  Pilgrim   Street,  but   he  knows 
nothing  of  its  history.       I  am  sure  we  are  much  indebted  to  this  gentle- 
man for   his   kindness  in   letting  me   have  it  for   exhibition    here   this 
evening."] 
Thanks  were  voted  to  Mr.  McPherson  and  to  Mr.  Clephan. 

DISCOVERIES    NEAR    TO    THE    CASTLE,    NEWCASTLE. 

Mr.  Heslop  read  the  following  note  by  Mr.  John  Gibson,  warden  of  the 
castle  : — "  The  house  known  as  the  '  Bridge  Inn ',  at  the  east  side 
of  the  High  Level  Bridge,  is  now  undergoing  reconstruction,  and  the 
demolition  of  the  building  has  brought  to  light  a  portion  of  the  outer  wall 
of  the  castle  enclosure.  The  site  of  the  inn  faces  the  south  front  of  the  keep, 
and  it  is  separated  Irom  the  end  of  the  High  Level  Bridge  by  the  thoroughfare 
leading  southward  and  turning  eastward  along  to  the  postern  gate  on  the  Castle- 
Btairs.  This  thoroughfare,  as  it  leads  from  the  Castle  garth,  slopes  steeply  to 
the  south,  and  its  left-hand,  or  eastern  side,  was  bounded  by  the  comparatively 
modern  wall  of  the  iun.  But  on  removing  this  house  wall  it  was  found  to 
contain  the  core  of  the  ancient  wall  of  the  outer  bailey  of  the  castle.  The  ashlar 
of  the  inner  and  outer  faces  had  been  stripped,  and  the  grouting  had  been  refaced 
with  modern  brickwork.  Thus  disguised  it  had  formed  the  west  gable  wall  of 
the  inn  and  of  the  premises  in  the  rear.  The  mortar  of  the  old  portion  was  of 
excellent  quality,  offering  such  resistance  that  the  ordinary  pick  was  useless 
against  it,  and  to  separate  the  mass  the  workmen  had  to  resort  to  a  heavy  mell 
and  wedge.  As  the  slope  was  excavated  the  lower  part  of  the  castle  wall  in  its 
entire  thickness  was  disclosed  ;  this  measured  9  feet  wide  at  the  base.  In  the 
cellars  the  remains  of  a  large  buttress  were  found  on  the  inner  face.  Outwardly 
the  foundation  was  pinned  with  large  freestone  blocks.  On  the  inner  face  5 
square  ashlars,  from  alternate  courses,  projected  one  above  another  in  a  vertical 
line,  making  a  series  of  cubical  corbels  each  about  6  ins.  square.  At  a  depth 
of  9  ft.  6  ins.  below  the  present  street  level  indications  of  a  roadway  were  come 
upon.  This  had  been  carried  along  the  inner  face  of  the  wall.  The  buildings 
still  remaining  to  the  rear  of  the.  Bridge  Inn  have  been  erected  on  the  south- 
west angle  of  the  outer  bailey,  where  the  castle  enclosure  turned  from  south  to 
east.  Tbe  lower  part  of  the  wall  consists  of  many  courses  of  ashlar  yet  extant 
in  their  original  condition  and  in  a  remarkably  good  state  of  preservation." 

Mr.  Gibson  was  thanked  for  his  communication. 

OTTERBURN. 

Mr.  Heslop  (one  of  the  secretaries)  read  the  two  following  letters  from  Robert 
White  to  the  Rev.  John  Hodgson,  the  historian  of  Northumberland,  relating  to 
Otterbnrn,  contributed  by  Mr.  J.  C.  Hodgson,  which  Mr.  J.  G.  Hodgson,  the 
grandson  of  the  historian,  has  kindly  allowed  to  be  printed  : — 

"  Revd  Sir,  Newcastle,  13  April,  1831. 

About  two  years  ago  I  had  an  opportunity  of  perusing  with  great 
sntisfflction  a  part  of  yonr  History  of  Northumberland.  As  I  proceeded 
I  took  down  occasionally  notes  from  it,  and  from  looking  those  over  now, 
I  have  been  induced  at  this  length  of  time  to  transmit  you  some 
information  respecting  the  following,  which  perhaps  may  have  been  too 
trifling  to  have  come  us  yet  to  yonr  knowledge.  In  vol.  i,  pt.  ii,  note  to 
page  93,  mention  is  made  of  '  Jane  Carr,  widow,  a  Quaker,  being  buried  at 
Ott#rbnrn,  18th  Feby  1686.'  The  quakers'  burial  place  forms  at  present 
purl  of  a  field  farmed  by  my  father.  It  was  about  twenty  yards  square, 
situated  on  the  right  side  of  the  road  immediately  after  passing  the  gate 
at  Otterburn  leading  to  Girsonsfield.  It  may  be  about  100  yards  south-east 
from  Otterburn  hall  nnd  about  30  yards  east  from  the  door  of  my  father's 
bouse.  The  soil  is  rich  nnd  black  and  seems  to  have  been  well  selected  for  a 


187 

burning  ground.  The  large  rough  stone  taken  from  the  cairn  at 
(lii.MiiisficM  moor  noticed  in  the  notes,  p.  112,  Ibid,  forms  at  present  the 
top  of  the  stone  stair  at  the  end  of  the  bouse  belonging  to  Otterburn 
Fulling  Mill.  In  p.  131,  Ibid,  speaking  of  Battle  Cross,  you  observe 
thftt  '  John  Codling,  parish  clerk  of  Whelpington,  says  he  was  employed  to 
put  it  up,  that  he  got  the  shaft  of  it,  which  is  eleven  feet  long,  in  Davy- 
shield  Cragg  and  that  he  does  not  recollect  to  have  seen  or  heard  of  any 
cross  either  there  or  near  thnt  place  before  it  was  set  up.'  It  would  be 
absurd  after  a  lapse  of  four  centuries  to  select  a  single  spot  and  affirm  that 
it  was  the  place  where  such  a  contest  was  fought.  But  from  a  deliberate 
examination  of  the  country,  and  by  comparing  it  not  only  with  tradition 
but  with  the  accounts  given  by  Froissart,  Hollinshead,  Buchanan,  and 
Godscroft,  data  may  be  formed  to  afford  a  reasonable  probability  of  its 
having  been  contested  in  a  particular  track.  The  late  Jas.  Ellis,  esq., 
informed  Sir  Walter  Scott  that  the  Scottish  army  were  in  all  probability 
stationed  in  the  camp  on  the  eminence  of  Fawdon  Hill,  but  in  whatever 
degree  I  may  respect  the  knowledge  of  Mr.  Ellis  in  Border  matters  I  am 
certainly  inclined  to  differ  with  him  in  this.  The  camp  on  Fawdon 
together  with  that  above  Overacres,  seem  to  have  been  constructed  a 
considerable  time  before  the  fourteenth  century,  and  have  been  chosen  to 
watch  a  northern  enemy  and  not  an  eastern  one,  and  we  may  reasonably 
conclude  that  the  Scottish  warriors  knew  well  how  to  possess  themselves  of 
natural  advantages.  The  circular  camp  at  Greenchesters,  mentioned  in 
page  112,  note,  is,  in  my  opinion,  the  one  occupied  by  the  army  of  Douglass, 
not  only  from  its  being  adjacent  to  where  tradition  says  the  battle  was 
fought,  but  from  its  favourable  prospect  of  the  castle  of  Otterburn,  and  the 
way  in  which  Percy  would  be  expected  to  advance.  Beneath  it  are  marshes 
amongst  which  the  cattle  might  be  drove,  and  to  the  left  is  a  hill  round 
which  a  detachment  of  horse  might  readily  wind  to  fall  with  great  advan- 
tage on  the  wing  of  an  invading  enemy.  Adjoining  the  camp  is  a  small 
wood  by  name  Hotewood,  likely  derived  from  the  hot  resistance  the  English 
would  receive  on  their  approach  ;  or  from  the  hotes  (i.e.  heaps)  of  dead 
bodies  which  might  be  buried  there.  At  little  more  than  a  quarter  of  a 
mile  to  the  south  east  was  stationed  the  old  cross  where  tradition  reports 
Douglass  to  have  been  killed.  It  stood  on  the  east  side  of  a  small 
meadow  or  bog  running  from  north  to  south  abont  175  paces  east  from 
where  the  present  one  is  erected  :  or  in  an  exwctly  opposite  direction  from 
Garretshields  house.  The  socket  was  placed  with  its  top  a  little  above  the 
surface,  and  the  shaft  that  then  stood  in  it  was  a  stone  about  3  feet 
long,  but  smaller  considerably  than  the  opening  in  the  socket  so  that  it 
lay  or  rather  stood  in  an  oblique  direction.  A  quantity  of  stones  lay 
about  it  which  had  apparently  been  gathered  from  the  neighbouring  soil. 
The  present  one  was  erected  by  —  Ellison,  esq.,  of  Otterburn,  who 
removed  it  to  the  westward  that  it  might  be  seen  by  the  passengers  on  the 
turnpike  road  which  was  also  formed  up  Keedwater  about  this  time.  The 
old  socket  mentioned  above  was  removed  and  forms  the  socket  to  the 
present  shaft  which  previous  to  its  being  set  up  was  the  lintel  to  the  old 
kitchen  fire-place  at  Otterburn  hall.  Two  iron  bolts  still  remain  in  it 
near  one  end,  on  which,  it  is  probable,  small  wooden  sheaves  would  be  made 
to  revolve  supporting  a  chain  for  the  purpose  of  turning  a  loaded  spit.  The 

section  is  bevelled  off  at  one  corner to  suit  the  front  of  the  chimuey. 

This  information  I  received  from  several  old  people,  and  in  particular 
from  Andrew  Thompson,  late  of  Otterburn,  deceased,  who  accompanied 
me  on  a  careful  examination  over  the  supposed  field  of  battle  about  three 
months  previous  to  his  death.  He  perfectly  recollected  having  seen 
the  old  cross  and  spent  the  whole  of  his  life  in  that  neighbourhood. 


188 

Living  myself  too  a  few  yeara  during  an  important  part  of  my  youth 
at  Otterburn,  I  was  induced  to  pay  more  attention  to  the  history  and 
traditions  of  its  vicinity  than  if  I  had  been  a  casual  visitor.  Being 
conscious  that  your  excellent  work  will  be  a  source  of  reference  to  the 
lover  of  antiquity  long  after  we  shall  have  passed  to  the  sleep  of  our 
fathers,  I  have  thus  ventured  to  write  you,  because,  to  say  the  truth, 
I  felt  unwilling  that  the  above  information,  trivial  although  it  is,  should  be 
lost  for  ever.  If  you  think  it  worth  your  notice  I  shall  stand  in  the  same 
relation  as  the  shepherd  boy  who  endeavours  to  paint,  on  a  lath  guide 
post,  an  inscription  that  perhaps  may  direct  some  future  thirsty  traveller 
to  what  he  considers  to  be  a  limpid  spring. 

At  any  little  relaxation  from  matters  of  much  greater  importance  I 
should  take  it  as  a  particular  favonr  would  you  inform  me  whether 
Mitford  castle  was  demolished  or  who  was  its  keeper  at  the  time  of  the 
battle  of  Otterbnrn.  I  am  given  to  understand  it  was  held  successively 
by  Gilbert  Middleton,  Walter  Selby,  and  David  de  Hastings,  earl  of  Athole, 
about  the  curlier  part  of  the  fourteenth  century,  but  the  confined  sources 
of  my  knowledge  will  not  enable  me  to  trace  its  descent  farther. 

Trusting  that  you  will  excuse  my  freedom, 

I  am,  Revd  Sir,  with  much  respect  yours,  Robert  White. 

P.S.  My  address  is  '  at  Mr.  Watson's,  plumber,  High  Bridge, 
Newcastle.'  Mr.  Buddie  of  this  town  recollects  part  of  a  sword  being  found 
by  the  workman  who  trenched  the  ground  where  the  trees  are  now  growing 
round  the  present  cross.  The  rusted  relic  was  brought  to  the  bouse  of 
a  Mr.  Goldburn,  who  resided  at  Otterburn,  and  indicates  strongly  that  the 
battle  had  been  contested  there.  R.W." 

"  Revd  Sir,  Newcastle,  22ud  June,  1831. 

I  return  you  many  thanks  for  your  kind  attention  to  my  inquiries  respecting 
Mitford  castle.  The  proof  sheet  I  shall  detain,  and  preserve  it  for  a  very  differ- 
ent purpose  from  that  in  which  it  was  intended  to  be  employed  by  the  author. 
I  cannot  learn  whether  the  stone  got  by  John  Codling  in  Davyshield 
Cragg  has  been  used  in  Otterburn  bouse.  I  recollect  of  Mr.  Ellis  saying 
that  the  architrave  of  the  parlour  chimney  (  the  one  I  suppose  that  you 
mention)  was  got  'up  the  burn'.  He  called  it  marble,  I  should 
suppose  it  will  be  of  a  calcareous  nature,  and  differ  not  much  from 
common  limestone,  but  the  upper  part  of  it  is  only  about  8^  feet  long. 
The  mantle  piece,  however,  of  the  present  kitchen  chimney  will  be  in 
length,  to  the  best  of  my  recollection,  about  eleven  feet.  But  if  this  is 
not  the  identical  stone  I  think  it  very  probably  would  be  employed  for 
some  purpose  about  the  hall.  Previous  to  the  removal  of  Battle  Cross 
it  was  the  wish,  I  understand,  of  the  Duke  of  Northumberland  to  erect  on 
the  spot  something  to  the  memory  of  his  ancestors  who  had  formerly 
fought  so  honourably  in  its  vicinity.  Whether  a  request  was  made  to 
Ellison  (sic)  for  leave  to  accomplish  this  I  am  not  aware  ;  but  the  latter 
understanding  the  duke's  intention,  supposed  his  grace  would  attach 
some  claim  to  the  site  which  might  afterwards  prove  subversive  in  some 
degree  to  bis  own  interest,  aud  therefore  resolved  to  erect  a  new  cross  at 
his  own  expence.  From  those  circumstances  I  am  led  to  suppose  that 
he  would  employ  John  Codling  who,  in  the  meantime,  might  be  engaged 
with  some  alterations  at  Otterburn  hall  to  win  a  stone  for  this  purpose, 
but  the  block  being  of  goodly  proportions  the  squire  concluded  that 
utility  ought  to  be  considered  before  show,  aud  accordingly  gave  orders 
that  it  should  be  appropriated  to  form  a  part  of  his  own  domicile.  The 
old  stone  he  would  consider  good  enough  to  answer  the  part  for  which  the 
new  one  was  at  first  intended,  or  if  anything  was  lost  by  it  in  point  of 


189 

respectability  he  resolved  to  make  up  the  deficiency  by  removing  the 
cross  from  where  it  had  been  spared  in  darker  ages,  and  where  it  would 
only  awaken  the  veneration  of  a  few,  to  a  more  elevated  situation  that  it 
might  excite  the  curiosity  of  the  many.  It  need  scarcely  be  added  that 
the  first  impression  of  winning  the  stone,  intended  to  adorn  the  Field  of 
Otterlmrn,  remained  stronger  on  the  memory  of  John  Codling  than  its 
subsequent  fortune,  and  thus  he  told  you,  to  the  best  of  his  recollection, 
the  circumstances  which  appear  in  your  History.  Redesdale  has  indeed 
been  very  unfortunate  in  the  preservation  of  its  remains  of  antiquity 
owing  to  the  stupidity  and  ignorance  of  the  boors  into  whose  hands  they 
have  descended.  It  would  be  well  were  some  plan  devised  that  ancient 
relics  might  be  kept  by  some  measure  similar  to  entails  upon  estates. 
The  property  of  the  public  and  of  future  ages  is  certainly  deserving  of 
inviolable  care,  and  it  seems  quite  as  reasonable  that  the  hands  of  a 
modern  Goth  should  be  bound  up  as  those  of  a  spendthrift.  The 
demolition  of  Robin  of  Redesdale*  and  the  removal  of  Battle  Cross  plead 
strongly  for  a  law  or  statute  of  that  kind.  Similar  occurrences  we  may 
justly  suppose  to  have  taken  place  previous  to  the  present  generation, 
and  amongst  those  I  may  remark  that  several  tumuli  or  small  cairns 
adjoining  the  camp  about  Greenchesters.  in  all  probability  covering  the 
remains  of  some  of  the  gallant  heroes  who  fought  under  the  banner  of 
a  Douglass  at  Otterbnrn,  has  been  dug  up  and  removed  for  the  purpose 
of  constructing  a  stone  wall  in  tlie  neighbourhood.  As  my  paper  is  not 
full  I  shall  hand  you  a  traditionary  anecdote  of  John  Hall,  esq.,  of 
Otterburn,  who  suffered  at  Tyburn  in  1716.  A  family  or  clan  of  the 
name  of  Wilson,  or  Widdrington,  infested  Northumberland  about  the 
commencement  of  the  eighteenth  century,  carrying  off  young  men  who  were 
not  able  either  by  arms,  friends,  or  money  to  resist,  and  sending  them  to 
the  sugar  plantations  in  the  West  Indies.  Moreover,  they  pretended  by 
way  of  legalising  their  proceedings  that  they  were  in  possession  of  a 
commission  from  government  for  the,above  purpose.  On  the  day  before 
a  Stagshaw-bank  fair,  John  Hall  ordered  his  servant,  a  young  man, 
to  meet  him  at  the  '  Bank '  enrly  next  morning,  and  riding  forward 
himself  he  slept  at  Corbiidge  that  evening.  Hall  on  his  arrival  at  the 
fair  next  morning  was  surprised  to  see  his  servant  in  the  custody  of  one  of 
the  Wilsons,  who  was  turning  in  at  a  gateway  leading  to  Sandoe  from  the 
main  road.  Hall  rode  up  and  remonstrated  with  Wilson,  saying  he 
did  wrong  in  seizing  upon  his  servant,  that  he  was  a  youth  of  good 
character  and  that  he  bad  an  aged  mother  and  a  sister  depending  on  him 
alone  for  support.  But  Wilson's  bosom  contained  no  soil  on  which  the 
seeds  of  compassion  could  take  root  and  flourish  ;  he  persisted  in  his 
purpose,  and  Hall,  roused  at  his  baseness,  sternly  demanded  to  see  his 
commission  before  be  would  allow  him  to  depart  with  a  servant  of  his  as 
a  prisoner.  Wilson  thinking  to  intimidate  him  drew  his  sword  and 
replied  '  that  was  his  commission.'  •  If  such  be  the  case  ',  said  Hall, 
'  we  had  better  prove  its  efficacy  ',  and  immediately  dismounted  from  his 
horse.  The  road  at  its  entrance  was  hounded  on  each  side  by  fences 
but  by  this  time  they  had  reached  a  piece  of  level  green  sward,  and  Hall 
unfastening  from  his  neck  the  clasp  of  a  large  cloak  which  horsemen  were 
at  that  time  in  the  habit  of  wearing,  flung  it  from  his  shoulders,  and  drawing 
his  weapon,  in  an  instant  was  ready  for  his  antagonist.  Wilson  fought  well 
but  the  other,  after  a  number  of  passes,  watching  an  opportunity 
entangled  with  the  basket  hilt  of  his  weapon  the  point  of  Wilson's  sword, 
and  by  a  vigorous  wrench,  twisted  it  from  his  hand  and  [  flung  ]  it 

*  A  pei-Nonage  of  thin  name  is  mentioned  In  Hall's  Chronicle  who  headed  a  party  of 
floldierx  in  some  of  the  middle  counties  nf  England.  I  cannot  refer  to  the  place  (  my  copy 
of  Hall  In-ill;;  at  Otterburn  )  but  I  think  the  period  some  time  after  the  reign  of  the  sixth 
Henry.- [H.W.] 


140 

behind  him  a  nnmber  of  yards.  The  next  moment  his  steel  was  presented 
ready  to  plunge  in  Wilson's  bosom,  who  immediately  knelt  and  implored 
his  victorious  enemy  for  mercy.  A  large  concourse  of  people,  the  greater 
part  of  whom  were  well  acquainted  with  Wilson's  notorious  character 
had  drawn  around  the  combatants  and  beheld  this  interesting  scene. 
They  no  sooner  witnessed  the  object  of  their  hatred  rise  up  after  partaking 
of  the  manly  generosity  of  Hall  than  seizing  on  sticks,  stones,  Ac.,  they 
drove  and  shouted  him  off  the  field.  I  may  add  that  Hall  detained  the 
young  man  in  his  service  till  the  period  when  he  expiated  on  the  scaffold 
the  crime  of  espousing  the  cause  of  that  party  whom  circnmstauces 
proved  to  be  the  weaker. 

Whatever  occurs  within  the  limited  circle  of  my  observation  that  may 
tend  either  to  correct  or  illustrate  any  part  of  your  great  work  I  shall 
take  care  to  transmit  you,  and  believe  me  to  be  with  a  grateful  sense  of 
your  favour. 

Revd  Sir,  most  respectfully  yours,  Robert  White." 

Mr.  Blair  ( one  of  the  secretaries )  read  the  following  nates,  by  Sir  Henry 
A.  Ogle,  bart., 

""""ON    THE    WILL    OF   THOMAS    OGLE    OF    DUBLIN,    ill  id*    OF   TKITLINOTON, 

Showing  how  the  testator  was  possessed  of  extensive  manors  and  lands  in  Ireland, 
from  one  of  which  Viscount  Ogle  of  Catherlough,  Caterlagh,  or  Carlow,  who  was 
descended  from  George  Ogle  of  Hirst,  presumably  a  younger  brother  of  Sir 
William  Ogle  mid  John  Ogle  of  Kirkley,  took  his  title.  Sir  William  Ogle's 
fourth  son,  Thomas  O^le,  having  already  a  lease  of  lands  in  Tritlington,  did 
on  the  4th  of  February,  1563  [-4] ,  obtain  these  and  other  lands  from  Richard 
Robson  (Middleton  deeds),  Thomas's  third  son,  Martin  Ogle  of  Tritlington, 
eventually: succeeded,  and  made  his  will  on  the  28th  April,  1601.  His  eldest 
son,  Thomas  succeeded,  and  conveyed  (or  mortgaged)  on  the  12th  of  June, 
1628,  the  moiety  of  Tritliugton  and  Choppington  to  Thomas  Middleton 
(Middleton  deeds),  on  the  18th  of  January,  1633[-4].  John  Ogle  of 
Causey  -park,  who  had  partially  obtained  the  reversion  of  Bebside  from 
Lancelot  Ogle  of  Cowpeu,  youngest  son  of  John  Ogle  of  Newsham  and  Bebside, 
(Will— 38  Surt  Soc.  publ. )  conveyed  it  to  Thomas  Ogle  of  Tritlington 
('  Brumell  Coll.'  Soc.  Antiq.  Newc. ),  who  being  in  debt  had  to  go  abroad  to 
Ireland  and  made  arrangements,  concerning  the  property,  with  Thomas 
Middleton,  who  WHS  a  creditor.  He  made  his  will  in  Dublin,  on  the  10th  of 
October,  1641,  which  was  proved  in  London,  on  the  llth  of  October,  1648, 
and  in  Ireland  on  the  21bt  of  March,  1649.  His  cousin,  Thomas  Ogle 
of  Darras  hall,  succeeded  to  all  his  property,  except  Tritliugton,  which 
descended  to  a  brother,  George  Ogle  of  Tritlington,  who  married  his  second 
cousin,  the  daughter  of  Lancelot  Ogle  of  Cowpen,  above,  whose  eldest  son, 
Thomas,  was  left  200Z.  out  of  Bebside  (for  a  sum,  viz.,  7001.  for  Bebside  had 
not  been  paid  by  the  heirs  of  John  Ogle  of  Causey  Park  ),  and  by  arrangement 
with  George  Ogle  of  Tritlington,  lived  in  Bebside  house,  he  died  leaving  a 
son.^Thomas,  and  his  widow  married  James  Bell  of  Bothal  Barnes,  who 
managed  to  get  some  deeds  into  his  hands,  and  when  George's  heir,  Martin 
Ogle,  returned  from  nearly  30  years'  absence  in  Virginia,  he  was  unable  to  get 
Bebside  from  James  Bell,  nor  from  the  step-son,  Thomas,  and  so  Martin 
conveyed  his  estate  in  Bebside,  Choppington,  Bedlington,  Cleaswell  Hill, 
Sleekburn  and  Ellington,  to  William  Ogle,  of  Causey  park  on  the  22ud  of 
February,  1682  [-3] .  This  latter  filed  a  bill  against  Thomas  Ogle,  step-son  to 
James  Bell,  but  did  not  proceed,  for  it  seems  that  on  the  28th  of  October,  1691, 
Thomas  Ogle,  of  Bishop's  Wearmouth,  nephew  and  heir  at  law  of  Martin  Ogle, 
of  Tritlingtou,  for  the  sum  of  500Z.,  confirmed  the  estate  to  William  Ogle 
( '  Brumell  collection  ' ).  Tims  ended  the  Ogles  of  Tritlington,  and  it  will  be 
seen  in  the  will  following  that  most  of  the  land  conveyed  in  1682-3  and  in 
1691  had  been  left  to  Thomas  Ogle  of  Darras  hall,  who  had  been  committed 
to  prison  during  the  Commonwealth,  but  he  compounded  and  he  had  asked 
to  be  allowed  to  go  about  with  a  keeper  to  collect  money  ( '  Calendar  of 


•     141 

Committee  for  Compounded  Estates  Sequestered ' ),  so  it  id  probable  that  he 

made  over  his  estates  in  Northumberland  to  George  Ogle  of  Tritlington. 
A  copy  of  the  will  is  here  given  : — 

•  Somerset  House,  26  Sept.  1'JOl.  141  Essex.  Tm  Thomas  Ogle. 

I  Thomas  Ogle  of  Dublin  in  Ireland  al's  Thomas  Ogle  of  Tritlington  co. 
Northumbld  esq  make  my  cousin  Thomas  Ogle  of  Darrashall  co.  N.  esq. 
cue  of  the  gent,  of  H.M.  Privy  Chamber  executor  I  bequeath  all  my 
lands  Ac.  in  co.  N.  and  Bpric  of  Durham  ( Tritlington  excepted ) 
viz.  Choppington,  Bedlirigton,  East  Sleakburne,  Spittle  land,  Cleaswell 
hill  and  the  Mill,  Bebside,  Ellington,  and  the  Farms  and  Rectory  of 
Heddon  on  the  wall  together  with  all  tithes  fishings  '  coleingnes  '  quarries 
woods  &c  To  have  and  to  hold  to  him  his  heirs  executors  and  assignee  for 
ever  in  as  full  manner  as  I  or  any  for  my  use  ever  enjoyed  the  same 
And  for  Tritlington  I  bequeath  it  to  my  brother  George  Ogle  and  heirs 
male  for  ever  in  default  of  heirs  male  to  the  above  Thomas  Ogle  my 
executor  and  his  heirs  for  ever  except  heirs  general  if  ray  said  brother 
George  Ogle  happen  to  intermarry  with  an  Ogle.  I  give  to  my  said 
executor  Thomas  Ogle  nil  my  lands  &o  in  cos.  Dublyn  Wicklow  Wexford 
Kilkenny,  Cotterlagh,  Tipperary,  the  Queens  Countie,  Longford,  Slego,  and 
Kildare  in  Ireiaud,  viz1  the  house  of  Banemore  the  m[anor]  of  Kilmorey 
ru[auor]  of  Dangin  wlin  the  borough  of  Thomastowne  tog.  with  all  other 
honors  manors  &c.  mentioned  in  an  Indenture  bearing  date  the  first  Nov. 
10  Charles  made  between  Peirce  Archedekin  at  Cody  of  Rathpatricke 
co.  Kilkenny  gent,  on  one  pt.  and  me  on  other  pt.  And  also  Cattle 
m  [anor]  and  lands  of  Kinleston  the  castle  m  [anor]  lands  of  Ballingander, 
Ballginder  Dilgenry  al's  Temple  Dilgcuuy  and  Castle  m  [anor]  and  lands 
of  Bray  and  Little  Bray  with  all  appurts,  co.  Wicklow  and  co.  Dublin  or 
either  of  them  as  by  indenture  dated  seventh  July  1634  made  between 
Andrew  Archbold  al's  Archbald  2nd  son  of  Patricke  Archbold  of  Kinleston 
co.  Wicklow  on  one  part  and  me  on  other  part  And  also  the  Castles 
m  [anors]  lands  Ac.  of  and  in  Bally  Keppoke  Bally  Betaghkeppocke 
Landestone  Barrestone  Babrayne  Stablertowne  Courtduffe  One  water 
mill  in  Clane  and  one  waterinill  in  Lady  Castle  win  appurt's  co.  Kildare 
specified  in  Indre  dated  14  Feb.  twelfth  year  of  Clms.  1636  between 
Garret  Paukestoue  of  Grange  Forth  co.  Caterlagh  gent,  on  one  pt  and 
me  on  other  pt  together  with  any  or  all  other  my  honors  manors  &c. 
within  the  kingdom  of  Ireland  To  have  etc.  to  sd  Thomas  Ogle  my 
executor  and  his  heirs  for  ever.  Further  I  bequeath  to  every  one  of  my 
brother  Georges  children  100/.  to  be  paid  at  21  or  day  of  marriage  to 
Mr.  Henry  Johnson  of  Bothall  51.  to  my  cousins  Robt  Fenwicke  Mr. 
Cuthbert  Ogle  Mr.  Leonard  Carr  ten  pounds  a  peece  to  my  friends  and 
servants  Mr.  Edward  Wright.  Mr.  Samuel  Lively  Mr  Ralph  Algood 
twentie  poundes  a  peece  to  be  paid  within  twelve  mouths  next  after  my 
said  executor  shall  be  quietly  possessed  of  my  said  lands  in  Northumbld 
and  Bpric  of  Durham  aforesaid.  I  give  to  Thomas  Pye  and  John  Pye 
of  Morpeth  20  shillings  a  piece  to  buy  them  Ringes  Lastly  I  give 
twenty  pounds  yearly  to  poor  of  the  parish  of  Battall  [sicj  towd"  their  main- 
tenance for  ever  to  be  settled  firmly  for  that  use  out  of  the  Rectory  of 
Heddau  [«ic]  on  the  Wall  within  twelve  months  after  my  said  executor  shall 
be  quietly  possessed  of  the  same  And  I  the  said  Thomas  Ogle  of  the  city 
of  Dublin  in  Ireland  alias  of  Tritlington  co.  Northumbld  in  England 
have  hereunto  subscribe.!  my  name  and  set  to  my  seal  the  tenth  day  of 
October  in  seventeenth  yr  of  our  Sovn  lord  Charles  Auuoq.  Dui  1641 
Th  Ogle  in  the  presence  of  William  Jerome  Authony  fell. 

Proved  at  London  eleventh  day  of  October,  1648   by  oath  of  Thomas 
Ogle  '  consobrini '  of  said  deceased  &  executor  <tc. 
Abstracted    Thursday,    26  Sep.    1901,  by  J.  A.  C.  Vincent,  of  61  Lincoln's 

Inn  Fields,  London,  W.C.'  '' 

*    '  ConsobrinuB '  — cousin-german,    preferably    cousin    on    the    mother's    side    but 
according  to  dictionaries  on  father'*  or  mother'*  side. — J.A.O.V. 


142 


•3 


o 

42 

o  era  o  I-H  oo 

O  ^  i—  1        O 

O  CC  Ci  CC  00 

•^  IH      oo  05      o 

"~o 

i-H          i-H 

rH 

i-H 

o 

-*  O  C-CO  US 

CO  C-  CO         «S 

CO  •<*  <M  CC  i-H 

••*  «5         C-  ••*         CO 

"3 

s 

0 

a 

1  1 

Mill 

•§§ 

JP 

60 

,_l 

s? 

CC 

0          -H 

-3 

i-H 

"  -§•$ 

i-H           ^         CO 

(J 

-O»  CO 
OS  «5  (N 

a       °°  _2  <M 

i'S'lS  £* 

i-H 

t>        |t 

o 

S  "~"  o  I-1  2 

5.  «    »    S  -H" 

^  'S  "•  *£"  a 

«  t-            SH 

o> 

"~    -^"             (H    ^ 

J3     r~^ 

r     JH  '^  S    ^ 

*^       ^ 

"S 

a  cq  a  *  '"H 

a  "•  .  os  o" 

W  <!  f*        HS 

C  "«        00   o        5q 

ft 

|.^"i.-S  a 

4j     B  ~N          ^H 

°  £P"5  'S 

§  0  S  0  § 

II  ii  t 

O3  S  03  O  i-? 

/—!  ^  c~  * 

t—  1  <!  i-H    »H 

^H   i-H   i-H   "  i-H 

03  •<        ^  O        »? 

0 

0 

"^S 

C3    O 

&l 

<y  <^3 

00 
E 

1—  1 

o  0 

oo  o 

03 

0     0  S    0    0 

1-1  <M     0            0 

poo 

o   o       ^  S 

"3 

o 

=y  *3  i-H  <^  °^ 

a,  co  <y      <y 

<^  <y           ^H  ^H 

^5  >-vi     <U  [>-  £O 

2  ^  tt        O 

<irf  £i  cO  O  ^ 

S<1   CO             ®     «           O 

^ 

00  «o  .&  us  t- 

tG    &  t>-        o 

*^      oo  o  *o 

<N  oo     .s  .t:      r^ 

03 

O  i-H  Oy  <M  JO 

>>'-H  JiJ        ^ 

00  CO  O  O)  <M 

i—  i  »—  1         ?—  (  i—  1 
6C  tO"2    6C  fcD 

S  "^    60         60 

2  S    <U    <C    C 
1-1  ^    60  60  60 

<D    (B           t"  t>         <D 

60  60        -=  —>           60 

§    S    K    §    CS 

tn    to    cS         c3 

S  S  3  a  S 

*3     *"             OO     00             fc- 

=3    oj         oo    oo         a! 

O    C  J         J3 

*fl  J3            O     O            r^ 

O  O  1-3  O  O 

H^  i-3  O       O 

J^IOOO 

B 

o 

. 

B 

n 

a 
o 

O 

03 

. 

o 

a 

**?*•' 

•§          *" 

Oj 

K             * 

13 
0      .      .    «      . 

40          o 

B 
S 

1     "     "1 

c    .    •    .    • 

03 

^ 

w  '  rS           ~ 

Place  for  which  the  Brief  was  ii 

May  15.  Received  5  Briefs  viz' 
Tadcaster  Church  in  Com.  York  .  . 
Lutterworth  Church  in  Com.  Leiceste 
"  Chalk  in  Com.  Kent 
Wendlebury  Church  in  Com.  Oxford 
Anderby  Church  in  Com.  Lincoln  .  . 

Mav  22.  Received  4  Briefs  more  viz 
Iping,  &c  &c  etc  Ac  in  Com.  Sussex,  . 
Wapping  Fire  in  Com.  Middlesex  .  . 
.  -  S'  Werberg  Church  in  Civitate  Bristo 
Hagen  Church  in  Westphalia  to  be  cc 
to  House 

.  Oct.  14.  Received  5  Briefs  viz1 
Sandford  Mills  Ac  Fires  in  Com.  Berks  i 
Llanfair  Fire  in  Com.  Montgomery  .  . 
Bryn  Eglwys  Church  in  Com.  Denbigh 
Eastwood  Church  in  Com.  Nottingham 
Wroxeter  Church  in  Com.  Salop 

.  April  27.  Received  4  Briefs  viz' 
S'  Peter's  Church,  Wallingford,  in  Con 
Frowlesworth  Church  in  Com.  Leiceste 
-  Bunhill  Row  &  North  Sway  in  Com.  '. 
ampton 
Kingswood  in  Com.  Wilts 
May  20.  Received  1  Brief  viz' 
Why".  Stoke  Ferry  Church  in  Com.  Nor 

os         ,,: 

-T".                  '**• 

O3 

8> 

i£           QQ 

\  lf^           ^*! 

US        03 

00 

£H          *"* 

^          K 

1    rH         >-» 

£          ^             W 

148 


PROCEEDINGS 


SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUAEIES 


OF   NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 


VOL.  X.  1901.  No.  14. 

Tht  ordinary  monthly  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  in  the  library  of  the 
Castle.  Newcastle,  on  Wednesday,  the  27th  day  of  November,  1901,  at  seven 
o'clock  in  the  evening,  Mr.  F.  W.  Deudy,  one  of  the  vice-presidents,  being 
in  the  chair. 

Several  accounts,  recommended  by  tho  council  for  paymsnt,  were  ordered  to 
be  paid. 

The  following  ordinary  members  were  proposed  and  declared  by  tho  chairman 
duly  elected,  viz. : — 

i.     William  Frederick  Henderson,  Moorfield,  Newcastle, 
ii.     M.  H.  Hodgson,  of  11  Myrtle  Crescent,  South  Shields. 

The  following  NEW  BOOKS,  etc.,  were  placed  on  the  table : — 
Presents,  for  which  thanks  were  voted  to  the  donors  : 

From  the  author,  the  Eev.  H.  J.  D.  Astley,  M.A. : — '  Some  Resemblances 
between  the  Religious  and  Magical  Ideas  of  Modern  Savage  Peoples  and 
those  of  Pre-historic  Non-Celtic  Races  of  Europe  '  (overprint  from  the 
Journal  of  the  British  Archaeological  Association  for  Sep.  1901 ). 

From  Dr.  G.  B.  Longstaff  of  Putney  Heath,  London: — Another  instalment 
of  his  privately  printed  account  of  the  Longstaff  family,  with  pedi- 
grees, etc. 

Excfianget : — 

From  the  Brussels  Archaeological  Society: — Annales,  xv,  ii.  (contains  a 
well -illustrated  article  on  so-called  Dutch  tobacco  boxes). 

From  the  Cambrian  Archaeological  Society : — Archaeologia  Cambreiisis, 
6  ser.  i.  4  Oct.  1901 ;  8vo. 

Purchases  : — Antike  Denkmaler,  vol.  n.  pt.  iv. ;  Hope's  Stall  Platrs  of 
Knights  of  Garter,  1348—1435,  pt.  vi.  ;  Year  Book  of  Societies  for 
1901  ;  Notes  dk  Queries,  202  &  204  ;  and  Obergermanisch-Raetische 
Limes,  pt.  xiv.,  large  8vo.,  plates. 

Tho  recommendation  of  the  council  to  purch  ise  a  copy  of  the  last  edition  of 
Burke's  General  Armoury  was  agreed  to. 

DRAWINGS    OF    BK1TISII    CAMPS. 

The  first  instalmentof  ten  sheets  of  dm  wings  of  Ancient  British  camps,  by  the 
Rev.  E.  A.  Dowrmm,  to  which  the  society  has  subscribed,  was  placed  on  the 
table. 


144 

DONATION  TO  THE  MUSEUM. 

From  Mr.  J.  P.  Pritchett  of  Darlington  : — Rubbings  of  both  sides  of  an  ancient 
sundial,  which  was  first  discovered  in  1863,  by  the  Rev.  J.  T.  Fowler 
of  Hatfield  hall,  Durham,  in  an  aumbry  in  the  north  transept  of  St. 
Cuthbert's  church,  Darlington,  where  it  had  been  walled  in  as  the  sill, 
no  doubt  when  the  church  was  built  about  1190.  When  the  church 
was  restored,  1863-8,  it  was  taken  out  and  moved  up  into  the  roof 
with  other  fragments,  and  there  lost  till  a  few  week^.ago,  when  Mr. 
E.  Wooler  having  called  Mr.  Pritchett's  attention  to  an  engraving  of 
one  pide  of  it  in  Sundials  by  Horatio  Eden  and  Eleanor  Lloyd  (p.  53), 
search  was  made  for  it  among  the  fragments  and  lumber,  and  for- 
tunately rediscovered.  The  gnomon  which  was  upright  in  the  centre,  is 
surrounded  by  six  concentric  circles,  and  the  circles  are  divided  by 
lines  from  the  centre  into  eight  parts  as  was  usual  in  early  dials  of  our 
Anglian  ancestors,  as  distinguished  from  the  decimal  system  of  the 
later  Danes,  and  the  duodecimal  system  of  the  Saxons.  Mr.  Pritchett 
said  he  was  going  to  have  a  cast  made  for  the  Durham  library,  and 
would  give  one  also  to  the  museum  of  the  Newcastle  Society  of  Anti- 
quaries. 

Thanks  were  voted  to  Mr.  Pritchett. 

LOCAL    CHARTERS. 

Measrs.  Francis  and  George  Brumell  of  Morpeth  deposited  with  the 
society  an  interesting  and  valuable  collection  of  local  charters,  formerly 
belonging  to  their  father,  the  late  Mr.  F.  Brumell  of  Morpeth,  the  only  condition 
attached  being  that  in  the  event  of  the  County  Council  at  some  future 
time  establishing  a  record  office,  that  they  should  be  transferred  to  it.  Mr.  J.  C. 
Hodgson  has  had  the  documents  abstracted  by  Miss  Martin,  some  of 
which  he  read.  The  whole  will  be  printed  in  the  Archaeologia  Aeliana. 

Mr.  R.  0.  Heslop  ( one  of  the  secretaries )  moved  a  vote  of  thanks  to  the 
donors,  Messrs  Brumell. 

The  chairman  seconded  the  motion  which  was  carried  by  acclamation. 

HEAD    OF    ROMAN    FIGURE    IN    BLACK 'GATE    MUSEUM. 

The  recommendation  of  the  council,  under  the  exceptional  circumstances  of 
the  case,  to  exchange  the  head  of  the  Birdoswald  seated  figure  now  in  the 
Black  Gate  museum,  the  headless  figure  having  been  recently  acquired  by 
the  corporation  of  Carlisle  for  their  Tullie  house  museum,  for  the  small 
inscribed  slab  from  Whitley  castle,  now  in  that  museum,  was  agreed  to,  on 
the  distinct  understanding  that  the  same  was  not  to  be  treated  as  a  precedent. 

DISCOVERIES   AT  RABY  CASTLE. 

Mr.  J.  P.  Pritchett  of  Darlington  read  some  notes  on  the  interesting 
discoveries  made  by  him  in  the  chapel  of  Raby  castle  during  the  course  of 
alterations  there  for  Lord  Barnard.  The  notes  were  illustrated  by  plans 
of  the  castle  and  by  plans  and  sections  of  the  chapel  shewing  the  discoveries. 

On  the  motion  of  Mr.  Knowles,  seconded  by  the  Rev.  C.  E.  Adamson, 
thanks  were  voted  to  Mr.  Pritchett  and  carried  by  acclamation. 

PRIVY    SEAL    DOCKETS. 

Mr.  F.  W.  Dendy  read  his  notes  on  '  Privy  Seal  Dockets  ',  together  with  a 
large  number  of  extracts  formerly  belonging  to  the  late  Canon  Raine  of 
York,  which  had  recently  come  into  bi«  possession.  The  whole  will  be  printed 
in  the  Archaeologia  Aeliana. 

Thanks  were  voted  to  Mr.  Dendy  by  acclamation. 


146 


PROCEEDINGS 

OF   THE 

SOCIETY    OF   ANTIQU ABIES 

OF   NEWCA8TL.E-OPON-TYNE. 


VOL.  X.  1902.  No.  15. 

The  ninety-eighth  annual  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  in  the  library  of  the 
Castle.  Newcastle,  on  Wednesday  the  29th  day  of  January,  1902,  at  one 
o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  Mr.  G.  J.  Bates,  one  of  the  vice-presidents,  being 
in  the  chair. 

Mr.  Blair  (  one  of  the  secretaries  )  read  a  letter  from  the  president  ( the  duke 
of  Northumberland ,  E.G.,)  regretting  his  inability  to  attend  the  meeting,  as  he 
had  an  engagement  of  long  standing  that  morning.  He  suggested  that  the 
time  of  meeting — one  o'clock — was  inconvenient  to  north-country  people,  as  it 
meant  spending  practically  the  whole  day  in  Newcastle.  Two  o'clock,  or  half- 
past  two  o'clock,  would  be  more  suitable. 

The  council  was  requested  to  take  into  consideration  the  advisability  of  altering 
the  hour  of  the  annual  meeting. 

Several  accounts,  recommended  by  the  council  for  payment,  were  ordered  to 
be  paid. 

The  following  ordinary  members  were  proposed  and  declared  by  the  chairman 
duly  elected,  viz. : — 

i.  Charles  Wright  Henzell,  6  Northumberland  Terrace,  Tynemonth. 
ii.  Rev.  E.  C.  Whiting,  St.  James's  Rectory,  Gateshead. 

The  following  NEW  BOOKS,  etc.,  were  placed  on  the  table : — 
Presents,  for  which  thanks  were  voted  to  the  donors  : 

From  the  Newcastle  Public  Library  : — The  Mathematical  Catalogue,  large 

8vo.,  paper  covers. 
From  the  author  : — Archaeology  in  Greece  (1900— 1901),  by  R.  C.  Bosanquet, 

F.S.A.,  8vo. 
From  Dr.  G.   B.  Longstaff : — Another   instalment   of  his  privately  printed 

contributions  towards  the  history  of  the  Longstaff  family.    4to. 

Exchanges : — 

From  the  Peabody  Museum,  U.S.A. : — '  Memoirs  ',  n.,  i.  : — Researches  in  the 

Central  portion  of  the    Unumatsintla    Valley,  by  Teobert  Maler ; 

large  8vo.     Cambridge,  U.S.A.,  1901. 
From  the  British  Archaeological  Association  : — Journal,  new  ser.  vn.  pt.  iv. 

Dec.  1901. 
From   the    Royal   Academy   of   History   and   Antiquities   of   Stockholm : — 

Manadsblad  for  1900,  8vo.     Stockholm. 
From  the  Royal  Irish  Academy  : — Proceedings,  3  ser.  vi.  iii.  8vo.     Oct.  1901. 


146 

From  the  Royal  Archaeological  Institute : — Archaeological  Journal,  LVITI., 

no.  232  ;  2  ser.  vm.  4.    Dec.  1901. 
From   the   Bristol   and   Gloucester   Archaeological    Society : — Transaction! 

for  1901,  xxiv.  i.,  8vo. 
From  the  Cambridge  Antiquarian  Society  : — 8vo.  publications,  no.  xxxvm. 

Verses  formerly   inscribed  on   Twelve    Windows   in   the   Choir   of 

Canterbury  Cathedral,  by  M.  R.  James. 
From  the  Archaeological  Society  of  Namur : — ( i. )  Annales,  xxm.  iii.,  8vo. 

Namur,  1901  ;   ( ii. )  Rapport  sur  la  situation  de  la  Societe  en  1900, 

8vo. ;  and  (iii.)  Erratum. 

Purchases: — A  New  English  Dictionary,  vol.  vi.  (L — Leisurely);  Notes  db 
Queries,  nos.  205—7,  209,  211—3  ;  Mittheilungen  of  the  Imperial 
German  Arch.  Institute,  vol.  xvi.  pt.  ii.,  Bom,  1901 ;  Antiquary  for 
Dec./01&Jan./02  ;  Reliquary  for  Jan./02  ;  The  Northern  Genealogist^ 
edited  by  A.  Gibbons,  F.S.A.,  vol.  iv.  pts.  ii.  <fe  iii.,  8vo. ;  Calendar  of 
Patent  Rolls  :  Henry  VI.,  1422—1429,  large  8vo.,  cl. ;  Hope's  Stall 
Plates  of  the  Knights  at  Windsor,  pt.  vm. 

EXHIBITED — 

By  Mr.  T.  Taylor,  F.S.A.,  two  '  black  jacks  '  one  very  large,  the  other  small 

and  silver  mounted. 

Mr.  Taylor  in  a  note  says  that  ( i )  the  larger  is  '  one  of  a  pair 
of  unusually  large  size  and  probably  used  for  bringing  up  ale  from  the 
cellar  or  buttery,  which  would  then  be  poured  into  smaller  jugs  for  use 
at  table.  The  date  will  be  c.  1650—1680.  Height  24J  inches,  diameter 
at  mouth  9  inches  by  6J  inches,  at  base  13  inches,  capacity  more  than  six 
gallons '.  At  Winchester  college  are  two  of  exactly  the  same  shape  ;  there 
is  an  illustration  of  them  in  Country  Life  for  February  1.  (ii)  The 
smaller  is  in  '  height  8j  ins.  diameter  at  mouth  4j  ins.,  at  base  5$ 
ins.  with  a  capacity  of  about  three  pints.  It  has  rim  and  spout  of 
silver  probably  added  at  a  later  period  '.  The  plate  annexed  shews  the 
larger  'jack  '. 

By  Mr.  Edward  Peacock,  F.S.A.,  of  Kirton-in-Lindsey  : — A  'blackjack' 
of  exactly  the  same  shape  as  the  larger  belonging  to  Mr.  Taylor.  Its 
dimensions  are  height  llj  ins.,  diameter  at  mouth  3  ins., 
at  base  5  ins.  On  the  front  it  bears  an  oval  silver  plate 
on  which  is  the  inscription,  The  Gift  of  George  \  Barteram  to  \ 
Abigail  1682.  Mr.  Peacock  inherited  it  from  his  ancestress  Abigail 
Barteram  of  Elswick,  county  Northumberland.  A  George  Barteram 
(the  donor  of  the  jack,  or  his  father  of  the  same  name,)  bad  his  estates 
confiscated  in  1652.  This  shews  the  descent : — 

Woodruffe  of  Ramskill,  co.  Notts   =  Abigail  Barteram 


Elizabeth  Woodruffe     =    Aaron  Scales  of  Ramskill 
I 

Abigail  Scales   =   Thomas  Peacock  of  Bottesford  manor  and 
|          Northorpe  hall,  co  Line. 

Thomas  Peacock  =  Martha  Shaw  of  Bawtry 
I 

Edward  Shaw  Peacock  =  Katherine  Woodcock  of  Hemsworth, 
of  Bottesford  manor    |          co.  York 

Edward  Peacock,  F.S.A. 


Pror.  Hut.  Antiq.  AViro.  x 


T.i  face  p.  146. 


BLACK  JACK'  AT  CHlPCHASE  CASTLE. 
(From  photograph  by  Miss  Taylor.) 


(This  plate  given  l.y  Mr.  T.  Taylor,   F.S.A  ,  tin-  ..HIUT.) 


147 


By  Mr.  L.  W.  Adamson.  V.P.,  LL.D. : — A  water-worn  stone,  curionsly  shaped 

like  a  shoemaker's  last,  '  found  during   the  excavations  on  the  west 

turnpike  near  the  Throckley   filters   between   Throckley   lodge   and 

Throckley  bank  and  in  close  proximity  to  the  site  of  the  Roman  Wall.' 
By  Mr.  R.  Blair  (sec.)  : — (i)  a  common  recovery  dated  1653,  relating  to 

'one   messuage  &  one    garden  '   in   Harwich,   beginning   '  Richard, 

Lord   Protector  of  the   Commonwealth   of   England,   Scotland   and 

Ireland   and   the   dominions  and  Territories   therevnto  belonging '. 

Robert  Seaman,  gent.,  Lionell  Edgar,  gent,  Hugh  Hunt,  and  Roger 

Jackson  and  Elizabeth  his  wife,  are  named  in  the  document.     The 

great  seal  is  missing.     The  beading  is  very  ornate. 

( ii )  An  old  receipt  book  of  about  the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth 

century,  its  remaining  cover  being  the  fragment  of  a  fifteenth  century 

parchment  service  book. 
( iii )  Sketch  of  a 

Roman     stone     at 

Longwitton  belong- 

ing     to      Mr.     C. 

Spencer      Percival 

who    found    it    on 

taking  possession  of 

the  property;  whence 

it  came  he  does  not 

know.  In  an  oblong 

panel   with   ansated    ends    is    the    inscription   LEG   n   AVGVS  |  FEC. 

The  illustration  shews  it,  the  face  being  15  ins.  long  by  7£  ins.  wide. 


RC8HLIOHT   HOLDERS    AT    LOSJO WITTON. 


( iv )  Sketches  of  three  iron  rushlight  holders  also  belonging  to  Mr. 
Percival,  respectively  (1)  Sins.  (2)  84  ins.  and  (3)  Tins.  high. 
2  &  3  have  turned  wooden  bases. 


148 

DONATIONS  TO  THE  MUSEUM. 

The  following  were  announced  and  thanks  voted  to  the  respective  donors  : — 
From  Mr.  J.  P.  Pritchett  : — Plaster  casts  of  the  two  sides  of  the  sundial    in 
Darlington  church  described  on  p.  144.      Mr.  Brewis  kindly  promised 
to  make  photographs  of  them  for  reproduction. 

From  Mr.  James  Kirkley  of  London  : — A  portion,  about  2J  feet  long,  of  a 
wooden  water  pipe  shewing  the  sharpened  end  which  was  inserted  in 
the  hollow  end  of  the  next  pipe,  the  two  forming  what  engineers 
call  a  male  and  female  cone.  It  was  taken  from  an  excavation 
7  feet  6  inches  deep  just  inside  and  parallel  with  the  line  of  the  London 
city  wall  in  Camomile  street,  about  150  feet  from  Bishopsgate. 

Mr.  Heslop  ( one  of  the  seccetaries )  read  the  following 

REPORT  OF  THE  COUNCIL  FOR  THE  TEAR  1901. 

"  Our  Society  commemorates  its  eighty-ninth  anniversary  to-day  ;  and  as 
it  enters  its  ninetieth  year  your  Council  congratulate  the  members  on 
the  unabated  interest  shown  in  its  varied  pursuits,  whilst  they  look  for- 
ward to  a  career  of  extended  usefulness,  which  shall  not  only  sustain  the 
achievements  of  the  past  but  shall  add  yet  more  to  the  reputation  happily 
enjoyed  by  the  society. 

Of  the  354  members  standing  enrolled  at  our  last  anniversary  there  have 
passed  away  two  prominent  men,  whose  loss  to  the  society  is  to  be  deplored. 
Of  these  professor  Emil  Hiibner,  LL.D.,  was  elected  an  honorary  member 
in  1883,  and  his  great  experience  and  erudition  in  Roman  epigraphy 
made  him  a  unique  authority.  In  the  pages  of  our  publications  it  will 
be  seen  how  often  his  opinion  has  been  appealed  to  in  cases  of  doubtful 
reading,  how  cheerfully  he  has  responded  to  our  call  upon  his  services,  and 
with  what  lucidity  the  knowledge  gained  in  the  editorship  of  the  British  and 
Spanish  volumes  of  the  Corpus  Inscriptionum  Latinarum  has  enabled  him 
to  solve  the  problems  set  before  him.  More  familiar  to  us  is  the  personality 
of  Major  General  Sir  William  Grossman,  K.C.M.G.,  F.S.A.,  who  thoughout 
the  past  fourteen  years  closely  associated  himself  with  our  society, 
during  five  years  of  which  he  was  one  of  the  vice-presidents.  His 
professional  knowledge  as  a  military  engineer  was  sought  in  endeavouring 
to  solve  the  perplexing  problems  of  the  Roman  lines  of  defence  in  our 
district  ;  in  these  he  became  keenly  and  actively  interested.  The  historic 
ruins  on  Holy  Island  occupied  his  attention  as  soon  as  he  settled  there. 
It  was  at  his  instigation  that  the  Commissioners  of  Woods  and  Forests 
were  induced  to  take  active  measures  for  their  preservation  ;  whilst  tb.fi 
excavation  and  survey  of  the  monastic  remains  in  the  island  were  carried 
out  by  his  own  direction.  As  a  member  of  the  County  History  Committee 
he  was  assiduous  in  furthering  the  progress  of  that  undertaking  ;  a  task  in 
which  his  special  knowledge  enabled  him  to  aid  most  effectively. 

Nine  monthly  meetings  were  held  in  the  Castle  during  the  year  1901 
at  which  papers  were  read  and  objects  of  interest  exhibited.  Four 
country  meetings  were  also  held,  and  a  summer  of  almost  unexampled 
fineness  added  its  attraction  to  the  excursions.  In  June  our  colleague,  Mr. 
D.  D.  Dixon,  conducted  the  large  gathering  accompanying  him  from 
Rothbury  to  Hepple,  Whitefield,  and  Holystone,  pointing  out  camps  and 
strongholds  by  the  way.  In  July,  Ogle  and  Capheaton  were  visited,  after  which 
in  a  long  circuit  the  members  proceeded  successively  to  Kirkharle,  Little 
Harle,  East  Shaftoe,  Harnham,  and  Whalton.  A  third  excursion  was  made  in 
September  when  the  day's  programme  included  Mainsforth,  Bishop  Middle- 
ham,  Sedgefield,  Grindon,  Redmarshall,  Bishopton,  and  Great  Stainton. 
A  fourth  excursion,  on  the  afternoon  of  October  5,  to  Stanuington  and 
Blagdon,  was  made  underless  propitious  conditions  of  weather.  YourCouncil 
record  their  obligation  for  hospitality  received  on  these  occasions. 


Proc.  .S'or.   A  nl i<i.    tfrirr.  x. 


To  fftce  p.  143. 


BLACK  JACK'  BELONGING  TO  E.  PEACOCK,rF.S.A, 
(See  p.  146). 


EARLY  SUNDIAL  IN  ST.  CUTHBERT'S  CHURCH,   DARLINGTON. 
(See  opposite  page). 

(Both  from  photographs  hy  Mr.  Parker  Brewi»). 


149 

The  new  series  of  the  Arehaeologia  Aeliana  has  now  reached  its 
twenty  third  volume.  The  contributors  include  F.  W.  Dendj,  V.P., 
F.  Haverfield,  F.S.A.,  Horatio  A.  Adamson,  V.P.,  Sir  Henry  A.  Ogle, 
bart.,  Richard  Welford,  V.P.,  the  Rev.  D.  8.  Boutflower,  and  the 
Rev.  J.  F.  Hodgson,  who  respectively  furnish : — An  Obituary  of  our  late 
vice-president  Dr.  Embletou  ;  Notes  on  the  excavation  at  Cheaters  in  1900  : 
An  outline  of  the  History  o^  Tynemouth  Priory  ;  A  note  on  the  Ogle  family  ; 
On  Local  Muniments  ;  On  the  Boutflowers  of  Apperley  ;  and  A  treatise  on 
Low-side  Windows.  ,The  new  volume  is  freely  illustrated.  One  hundred  and 
twenty-eight  pages  of  the  tenth  volume  of  the  Proceedings,  have  also  been 
issued,  as  well  as  the  index  to  the  ninth  volume  which  covers  fifty-three 
pages.  Adding  to  these  the  volume  of  the  Arehaeologia  above  referred 
to,  we  have  a  total  of  526  printed  pages  issu«d  to  the  members  for  the  year, 
as  well  as  the  large  number  of  accompanying  plates  and  illustrations  in  the 
text.  In  this  connexion  your  Council  express  their  recognition  of  the 
manner  in  which  the  laborious  duties  of  editorship  have  been  continuously 
discharged  by  Mr.  Blair.  The  task,  involving  unremitting  attention,  has 
never  been  allowed  to  flag,  and  it  is  but  due  to  his  assiduity  that  oppor- 
tunity should  be  taken  of  expressing  the  Society's  appreciation. 

A  new  edition  of  the  Guide  to  the  Castle  and  Black  Gate  Museum  has 
been  prepared  for  the  press  by  our  vice-president,  Mr.  Bates,  and  issued  for 
sale  to  visitors.  As  might  have  been  anticipated,  the  work  has  been  re- written 
with  all  the  care  and  skill  of  one  so  well  qualified  for  the  task,  and  the 
Society  is  under  obligation  to  Mr.  Bates  for  his  valuable  services. 

Anticipation  was  expressed  in  our  last  report  of  the  visit  of  the  British 
Archaeological  Association,  under  the  presidency  of  Dr.  Hodgkin,  one 
of  our  vice-presidents.  This  event  took  place  in  July,  when  meetings 
and  excursions  were  conducted  from  the  18th  to  the  24th  of  that  mouth, 
a  period  memorable  for  the  fervent  heat  of  the  weather.  With  a 
programme  embracing  the  chief  places  and  objects  of  archaeological 
interest  in  the  district  the  visitors  found  abundant  occupation. 

Our  Society  has  specially  identified  itself  with  efforts  made  for  the 
preservation  of  the  ancient  music  <>f  the  English  Border.  As  early  as  the 
year  1855  the  topic  had  been  dealt  wilh  in  a  resolution,  and  thenceforth 
until  the  issue  of  the  collection  of  Northumberland  Pipe  Music  published 
by  our  society  in  1882,  its  importance  had  been  dwelt  on  in  our  proceedings 
and  our  reports.  The  Northumberland  Small  Pipes  Society  was  formed 
to  carry  on  the  work  thus  initiated,  and  the  Council  recommend  members 
to  co-operate  in  the  praiseworthy  endeavour  made  by  that  Society  to 
perpetuate  the  traditions  and  music  of  our  ancestors. 

The  approaching  completion  of  a  sixth  volume  by  the  Northumberland 
County  History  Committee  indicates  the  steady  progress  of  their  work  ; 
and  our  colleague,  Mr.  J.  Crawford  Hodgson,  is  to  be  congratulated  upon 
the  success  which  has  attended  his  unremitting  and  onerous  task  as  editor. 
When  it  is  understood  that  some  three  thousand  pages  are  included  in  the 
six  volumes,  and  that  these  cover  but  a  section  of  the  area  to  be  dealt  with, 
anil  that  the  whole  of  the  material  is  drawn  from  original  sources,  the 
magnitude  of  the  task  undertaken  by  the  committee  may  be  to  some 
extent  realized. 

Nor  is  this  the  sole  undertaking  which  absorbs  much  of  the  energy  of 
the  members  of  our  society  ;  tor  our  colleague,  Mr.  F.  W.  Dendy,  has 
followed  his  volumes  on  the  Merchant  Adventurers  of  Newcastle  by  a 
kindred  work  dealing  with  the  Ilostmen's  Company  ;  whilst  our  colleague, 
Mr.  Richard  Welford,  is  about  to  enter  upon  a  work  dealing  with  the 
Royalist  Composition  Papers.  Although  these  volumes  will  form  part  of 
the  series  of  Surtees  Society  publications,  they  are  none  the  less  to  be 
reckoned  as  emanations  from  our  own  society,  and  to  their  respective 
authors  our  members  will  moat  cordially  extend  their  congratulations. 


150 

The  historical  value  of  the  hitherto  inedited  local  and  national  muni- 
ments has  been  exemplified  by  the  contributions  of  Mr.  Welford,  Mr. 
Dendy,  the  Kev.  C.  E.  Adamson,  the  Rev.  Canon  Baily,  and  other  mem- 
bers, to  our  last  year's  transactions.  Accumulations  of  these  '  Materials 
for  History '  are  of  invaluable  service  and  are  much  to  be  desired. 
The  work  of  indexing  our  National  Public  Records  renders  accessible  in 
its  progress  a  continually  increasing  amount  of  uuwrought  material  relating 
to  our  locality,  which  ought  to  be  dealt  with  in  the  course  of  our  operations 
as  early  as  practicable.  Your  Council  suggest  that  papers  containing 
collated  extracts  for  Northumberland  and  Durham  from  the  appendices  to 
the  Reports  of  the  Deputy  Keeper  of  the  Public  Records,  from  the  Reports 
of  the  Historical  MSS.  Commission,  and  from  the  Calendars  of  State 
Papers,  would  form  useful  woik  for  individual  members  to  undertake,  and 
for  the  society  to  publish.  Material  such  as  this  is  necessary  in  order  to 
give  completeness  to  the  volumes  of  the  New  County  History  yet  to  be 
published, 

The  official  custody  of  valuable  documents  has  occupied  the  attention  of 
the  Northumberland  County  Council  during  the  past  year,  and  your  Council 
have  been  associated  with  the  committee  appointed  by  them  to  deal  with 
the  question,  It  is  hoped  that  the  recommendations  of  that  committee 
may  lead  to  the  establishment  of  a  public  muniment  room  for  the  storage 
and  safe  keeping  of  deeds  and  charters  on  conditions  making  them 
accessible  to  students. 

The  gift  by  which  the  Brumell  Charters  have  been  placed  in  our 
custody  indicates  the  confidence  reposed  in  our  members,  whilst  it  is,  we 
trust,  an  earnest  of  other  similar  collections  yet  to  follow. 

In  another  direction  the  custody  and  preservation  of  antiquities  is  to  be 
noted  with  satisfaction.  The  discovery  of  a  large  number  of  Anglian 
sculptured  stones  has  been  made  during  the  repairs  to  the  ruined  church 
at  Sockburn,  in  addition  to  those  which  had  previously  been  brought  to 
light  in  the  same  place.  Sir  Edward  Blackett  has  most  thoughtfully 
placed  this  valuable  collection  within  the  private  chapel  of  the  Conyers 
family,  which  he  has  restored  under  the  direction  of  Mr.  W.  H.  Knowles, 
F.S.A.  Their  permanent  preservation  is  thereby  assured. 

The  scope  afforded  for  the  individual  service  of  members  and  for 
helpful  association  in  every  branch  of  archaeological  investigation  extends  ; 
and  it  is  in  the  light  of  the  possibilities  which  lie  before  us,  that  your 
Council  regard  the  position  and  anticipate  the  future  of  the  Newcastle 
Society  of  Antiquaries." 

The  Treasurer  ( Mr.  R.  S.  Nisbet )  then  read  his  report  which  shewed  a 
balance  in  favour  of  the  society  at  the  beginning  of  the  year  1901  of 
£37  2s.  lid.,  the  total  income  of  the  year  having  been  £544  3s.  Od.,  and  the 
expenditure  £466  17s.  2d.,  leaving  a  balance  at  the  end  of  1901  of  income  over 
expenditure  of  £77  3s.  Id.  The  capital  invested,  with  dividends,  was  now 
£82  19s.  6d.  The  receipts  from  subscriptions  amounted  to  £349  13s.  Od., 
from  books  sold  £12  5s.  9d..  and  from  the  Castle  and  Blackgate  £144  18s.  7d. 
The  printing  of  the  Archaeologia  Aeliana  had  cost  £72  17s.  Od.,  and  of  the 
Proceedings  £56  18s.  Od.  ;  the  sums  paid  for  illustrations  have  been 
£53  8s.  7d.,  for  new  books  £40  Is.  8d.,  for  the  Castle  and  Blackgate 
£111  14s.  Od.,  and  for  the  museum  £4  19s.  8d. 

Mr.  Heslop  ( one  of  the  curators )  then  read  the  curators'  report,  shewing 
acquisitions  from  16  donors,  which  contrast  satisfactorily  with  the  accessions  or 
the  previous  year. 

[  The  treasurer's  report  and  balance  sheet  and  the  curators'  report  will  be 
printed  in  full  in  the  Archaeologia  Aeliana.  ] 

Mr.  T.  Hodgkin,  D.C.L.,  &c.,  moved  the  adoption  of  the  report,  and  the  movtiou 
having  been  seconded  by  Mr.  L.  W.  Adamson,  LL.D.,  it  was  unanimously  agreed 
to. 


151 


ELECTION   OF   COUNCIL,    ETC. 

The  chairman  then  declared  the  following  members  duly  elected  to  the 
respective  offices  in  terms  of  Statute  V.  which  sets  forth  '  that  if  the  number 
of  persons  nominated  for  any  office  be  the  same  as  the  number  to  be  elected, 
the  person  or  persons  nominated  shall  be  deemed  elected,  and  shall  be  so 
declared  by  the  chairman,'  viz  : — 

President  :  His  Grace  the  Duke  of  Northumberland,  K.G.,  F.S.A. 

12  Vice-Presidents  :  Horatio  Alfred  Adamson,  Cadwallader  John  Bates, 
Robert  Richardson  Dees,  the  Rev.  William  Greenwell,  D.C.L.,  F.S.A., 
&c.,  John  Vessey  Gregory,  Thomas  Hodgkin,  D.C.L.,  F.S.A.,  &c., 
Charles  James  Spence,  Richard  Welford,  hon.  M.A.  Dur.,  Thomas  Taylor, 
F.S.A.,  Lawrence  W.  Adamsou,  LL.D.,  Frederick  Walter  Dendy,  and 
Robert  Coltman  Clephan,  F.S.A. 

2  Secretaries:  Robert  Blair,  F.S.A.,  and  Richard  Oliver  Heslop,  hon.  M.A.  Dur., 
F.S.A. 

Treasurer  :  Robert  Sinclair  Nishet. 

Editor  :  Robert  Blair. 

Librarian  :  Joseph  Oswald. 

2  Curators  :  Charles  James  Spence  and  Richard  Oliver  Heslop. 

2  Auditors  :  John  Martin  Winter  and  Herbert  Maxwell  Wood,  B.A. 

12  Council :  Rev.  Cuthbert  Edward  Adamson,  M.A.,  Rev.  Johnson  Baily,  M.A., 
Rev.  Douglas  Samuel  Boutflower,  M.A.,  Parker  Brewis,  Sidney  Story 
Carr,  John  Pattison  Gibson,  J.  Crawford  Hodgson,  F.S.A.,  George 
Irving,  William  Henry  Kuowles,  F.S.A.,  Rev.  Henry  Edwin  Savage,  M.A., 
William  Weaver  Tomlinson,  and  Walter  Shewell  Corder. 

The  meeting  concluded  with  a  vote  of  thanks  to  the  chairman,  which  was 
carried  by  acclamation. 

The  chairman  in  replying  said  that  it  was  a  pleasure  to  preside  at  a 
meeting  that  received  so  satisfactory  a  report  of  the  society's  position  and 
usefulness.  The  report  was  a  very  nattering  one,  with  a  kind  word  for  almost 
everyone  who  hud  taken  part  in  the  society's  work.  He  trusted  that  the  general 
public  would  place  the  same  value  on  the  work  that  they  did  themselves.  He 
wished  to  allude  for  a  moment  to  a  matter  of  great  interest  that  had  not  been 
mentioned,  and  that  was  to  the  movement  for  preserving  the  ancient  well  at 
Monkton,  near  J  arrow,  that  had  been  connected  with  the  name  of  the  Venerable 
Bede  since  the  memory  of  man.  He  himself  was  strongly  of  the  opinion  that 
Bede  was  in  all  probability  born  at  Sunderland,  but  if  in  preserving  the  well  at 
Monkton  and  protecting  the  site,  they  could  form  an  oasis  in  a  not  over 
picturesque  district  that  might  recover  some  of  the  verdure  it  possessed  in 
Bede's  time,  he  thought  that  they  would  preserve  the  memory  of  the  great 
historian  in  a  manner  that  ought  to  be  very  grateful  to  the  neighbourhood.  The 
scheme  deserved  the  support  of  all  those  really  interested  in  the  history  of 
Northumberland  and  Durham,  to  say  nothing  of  England  at  large.  It  was  a 
mistake,  however,  to  regard  the  Venerable  Bede  solely  as  a  historian.  He 
was  a  great  theologian  and  the  greatest  man  of  science  in  his  day.  Dr.  Hodgkin 
had  made  a  very  able  speech  at  Jarrow  in  furtherance  of  the  scheme  ;  and  he 
should  like  to  offer  their  congratulations  to  him  on  a  coming  event  that  was 
casting  its  shadow  before  it.  The  County  History  of  Northumberland,  to  the 
progress  of  which  the  report  alluded,  owed  ita  original  inception  to  Dr.  Hodgkin. 
He  had  placed  the  imperial  crown  on  the  head  of  Charlemagne  ;  had  fought  the 
battle  of  Flodden  as  well  as  that  of  the  Frigidus ;  during  a  brief  occupation 
of  Edinburgh  he  had  shed  tears  over  the  loss  of  our  Northumbria  irridenta 
beyond  the  Tweed  ;  he  had  done  what  he  could  to  reconstruct  the  history  of  our 
southern  Wall,  and  now  they  might  say  to  him  as  was  said  to  Severus  :  '  Totum 
fuisti,  omne  vicisti,  dens  eris  victor '.  Dr.  Hodgkiu  was  to  become  an  '  Immor- 
tal ',  and  would  carry  their  best  wishes  with  him  into  the  new  British  Academy 


152 


O  CO  'O  CD  CO        00 

OS  O  t>  C<1 

iffl  CM  CO  "*        •* 

C«  CD  t-  o  i-l 

I-H 

5^                 t~         CO  CO  iH         OS 

CO  W5  "*  CO  i-l         CO 

^^«co 

'-.—•-•.:        OS 

CO  i-H  I—  I  rH  CO 

^J* 

US 

1-1               (M        O                     <N 

IO 

Pi 

B 
o      

i—  ( 

-  i—  i 

T—  1 

"S  CO 

CO 

1—* 

"2       S            si 

n  i-l 

J  ^ 

O"                          ,M 

|          lo-gS**8?? 

CO 

t- 

6s 

i—  1 
C- 

CS         CO                iH 

g                      '-^  ^7  t—  t^   o°     .r 

o     .. 

1—1 

•  f 

§              ci  o     „*•"'  IH  3  IH 

'H          CO                   O  to 

- 

^<  tn 

ai        t-             <N 

•  —  •          Q  °y  os  ^   *53  ^3  co 

^~        .         Qn  G 

—          o 

2  m  *"*    ** 

-  O  S    u 

g     •?*!  t.Sj'S.S'i 

S«|*tel'5. 

i'^osS 

co^-f-:!! 

^H   —1     fl     CO   •"     « 

o  o)  r~    d^    ~    — 

g       gsfls!g!r2£! 

*^-s  1)5  J^ 

J  2  >,| 

8*£!1! 

's     £•  *  *  2 

d  "3  S"  a  o  o 

£  S  S  H? 

£     p     &     &      &>   t~ 

O     S  (S  >^  Q 

P^              «       55  i-s  !*(  v« 

<-»  H»  QQ  <;  vj 

3 

o 

£ 

•  j, 

W          prj 

"^     &Q 

B  § 

i-s        g       o  o     o 

o         Kg 

a 

,_    0 

gw 

p 

^5                  G 

a 

o 

^                                             UtJ   CO           OS 

in            5 

S       Ǥ 

o  2 

•is  2 

^3      ,S  >H 

°     O  "—  '    CJ    Cy    o 

O    0    CJ    O 

<S3  ^  ^j         S 

O        d   u   o   o 

$3  ^g  "^  ^  c^ 

CO  173  00  CO 

^        £-0000 

o  «H 

S  S  '^.S  §  § 

0  2  G*  40 

ggSJ^^M 

"         00  t~  O  CO 
CO  CO  iH  O 

«     S     g  L   CO     CD 

r^                 6CtTj    60  01    O 

03    «J     CQ    Ol     11  i—  1 
&tC  GO  <i;    60  6C 

»—  <  1—  <  *"H  — 

fi   O   9   9 

6C  SC  60  60 

&8S>|| 

§                  fH       1-       >•      H 

qj                      e»             fl3     ^°     (» 

eJ    a    co    o3    * 

3333 

J3  -5  -3  — 

J  o  J3  i-a 

V3       si  d  2  * 

I       o°0h3t3 

63  ^o5 

OJOQO 

W      0000 

S         :      :  :  :__ 

!.'...  cu 

:  :  :  :  : 

•  •  ^B 

K                                         "^ 

t 

t> 

O                                 h         C 

'TT 

H             .        .  e    .•**    . 

.....  S     . 

.  °o    ... 

r*                           «                 t  ^H        •     m 

.       .       •       .       .              • 

.      •      .      • 

•  o     " 

P<                                                      .              2 

Q 

oi 

£ 

a 

0                  _           .<§.>>. 

o 

.  <3    .    .    . 

*|M 

'.    '.    ^  '.    '.  ^    ' 

•  a    ' 

1        :    :    '    ' 

g                   '-2    '  | 

ai 

a.          -^ 

^3  e       S 

'  BRIEFS  '  COLLECTED  IN  THE  PA 

October  19th  recd  Five  Briefs  viz* 
Warden  Church  in  Com.  Northumberlan. 

Orton  Church  in  Com.  Leicester1 
Bengeworth  in  Com.  Worcester  &  Ferrib 
Stanford  in  the  Vale  in  Com.  Berks. 
Haddenham  in  Com.  Buckingham,  Lot 
collected  House  to  House  .  . 

'»-,''' 

o                 >% 

fH  J«J                J3 
•HO      .  5    °° 

<i'S3\'l    '  a  9    ' 

•S  -j  -s  «y  p,  o  ^ 

fM    c        ^  'C 

g>  a  3  o  "^       S  3 

L.  November  28  received  i  Briefs  viz4 
Packingtou  Church  in  Com.  Leicester.. 
Carlton  Church  in  Com.  Leicester 
Elington  Church  in  Com.  Derby 
Calverton  Church  in  Com.  Nottingham 

2.  May  26  Received  Five  Briefs  viz4 
Blackrod  Chapel  in  Com.  Lancaster  .  . 
Knapp  Mill  &c.  Fires  in  Com.  Southam 
Illingworth  Chapel  in  Com.  Ebor 
Hail  Storm  in  Com.  Berks. 
Saarbruck  Church  &  School  in  German; 

2.  October  30.  Received  Five  Briefs  v: 
Colleges  of  Philadelphia  &  New  York  i 

New  Brentford  Chapel  in  Com.  Middles 
Lliuisannan  Church  in  Com.  Denbigh 
Barlaston  Church  in  Com.  Stafford  .  . 
Button  Muddork  Church  in  Com.  Salop 

o 

CO 

T-l 

CO 

CO 

i-i 

CO 

5 

CO 

i  £ 

W    CD 


158 


PROCEEDINGS 


SOCIETY    OF.  ANTIQUARIES 


OF   NEWCASTLE-CPON-TYNE. 


VOL.  X.  1902.  No.  16. 


The  ordinary  monthly  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  in  the  library  of  the 
Castle,  Newcastle,  on  Wednesday  the  26th  day  of  February,  1902,  at  seven 
o'clock  in  the  evening,  Mr.  Richard  Welford,  one  of  the  vice-presidents,  being 
in  the  chair. 

The  secretary  (Mr.  Blair)  read  the  following  letter  from  Mr.  H.  A.  Adamson  :  — 
'  Please  tell  the  members  of  the  society  how  I  appreciate  their  great 
kindness  in  re-electing  me  one  of  the  vice-presidents  for  the  present  year. 
I  have  been  a  member  of  the  society  for  nearly  thirty  years,  and  although 
I  am  unable  to  attend  the  meetings  I  take  the  greatest  interest  in  the 
doings  of  the  society,  and  look  forward  to  the  monthly  Proceedings  and  the 
Archaeologia  wish  the  same  feelings  as  of  old.' 

Several  accounts,  recommended  by  the  council  for  payment,  were  ordered  to 
be  paid. 

The  following  NEW  BOOKS,  etc.,  were  placed  on  the  table  :  — 
Prrxrntx,  for  which  thanks  were  voted  to  the  donor  : 

From  Edith,  lady  Compton-Thornhill  :  —  Two  copies  of  the  late  J.  Hodgson- 
Uimle's  introductory  volume  to  the  History  of  Northumberland. 


in/ex  :  — 

From  tin-  Berwickshire  Naturalists'  Club  :  —  Proceedings,  xvn.  1899  —  00,  8vo. 
From  thf  Somersetshire  Archaeological  and  Natural  History  Society  :  — 

Proceedings  during  year  1901,  vol.  xi.vn.  Taunton,  1902. 

From  the  Cambrian  Archaeological  Association:  —  (i.  )  Arehaeologia  Cam- 

brenxis,  6  ser.  n.  i.,  Jan.  1902,  8vo.  ;    (  ii.  )  Index  to  Archaeological 

Paper*  published  in  1900. 

Purchases  :—  Burke's  General  Armoury  ;  Durham  Account  Rolls,  vol.  ni.,  and 
Newcastle  Hontmen's  Company  (103  &  105  Surt.  Soc.  publ.)  ;  Regis- 
ters of  Mertham,  Co.  Surrey  (  Par.  Reg.  Soc.  )  ;  Mittheilungen  of  the 
Imperial  German  Archaeological  Institute,  vol.  xvi.  iii  ;  Der  Oberger- 
manisch-Raetiische  Limes  des  Roemerreiches  ;  lief.  xv.  (  •  Kastell 
Kernel  ',  '  Kastell  Halheim  ',  and  '  Kastell  Dambach  '  ),  large  8vo.  ; 
and  the  Antiquary  for  Feb.  1902. 

DONATIONS  TO  THK  MOSEOM. 
From  Edith,  lady  Compton-Thornhill  :  — 

i.  Fragment  of  a  pre-Conquest  cross  shaft,  about  2  ft.  6  ins.  long,  with 
interlacing  ornamentation,  and  two  other  fragments  (  see  opposite 
plate  ). 


154 

ii.  The  following  gold,  silver,  and  copper  coins,  most  of  them  found  near 

Carbarn  : — 
Roman  :  Constantino  II.  3  JE. 

obv.  CONSTANTINVS  iVN  Avo  ;  radiated  head  snd  draped  bust  to  right, 
rev.  itKATA  TRANQVILITAS,  altar  surmounted  by  globe,  on  it  VOTIS  xx. 

In  ex.  P  LON. 
English : 

Henry  III.  '  long  cross  '  penny. 
Edward  III.  London  groat. 

obv.  EDWARD  D  o  REX  ANGL  z  FRANC  D  HYB,  annulet  between  words. 

Front-faced  bust  in  treasure  of  9  arches. 
rev.  POSVI  DEVM  ADIVTOREM  MEVM,  outer  legend ;  CIVITAS  LONDON, 

inner. 

Edward  IV.  London  groat. 

obv.  EDWARD'  DEI  GRA  REX  ANGLI  FRANC.     MM  a  cross, 
rev.  as  Edward  III.  but  small  cross  between  words. 
Henry  V.  (or  VI.)  quarter  noble  (gold). 

obv.   HENRIC   DI'    GRA'    REX   ANGL,  arms  of  England   and  France 

quarterly  in  heater-shaped  shield  in  tressure  of  8  floriated  points. 

rev.  EXALTABITVR  [small  cross]  IN  [annulet]  GLORIA,  an  open  centred 

cross  with  floriated  ends,  in  each  angle  a  lion  passant. 
MM.  on  each  side  a  fleur-de-lit. 
Henry  VI.  Calais  groat. 

obv.  HENHIC  DI  GRA  REX  ANGLiE  z  FRANC,  bust  of  king  as  before, 
rev.  POSVI  DEVM  ADIVTORE  MEVM,  outer  legend  ;  VILLA  CALISIE,  inner. 
Pellets  in  2  quarters  connected  by  annulet.     Annulet  after  POSVI. 
MM.  on  both  sides  a  pierced  cross. 
Henry  VII.  Canterbury  half-groat.     (\  much  clipped  coin). 

obv.  HENRIC  DI  G  [RA  REX  ANGL]  z  F.     Front  faced  bust  with  close 

crown, 
rev.    [POSVI  DEVM  AD]IVTOE  MEVM,  outer  legend;  CIVITAS  CANTOR, 

inner. 
MM.  a  ton. 

Elizabeth  shilling  with  scallop  mint  mark  on  each  side  ;  on  obv.  bust 
of  queen  to  left ;  on  rev.  royal  arms.  Found  on  Gallows  hill,  Wark- 
on-Tweed. 

Charles  II.  shilling  of  1668. 

Scottish :  Charles  II.  Five  bawbees  (obv.  head  of  king  to  1. ;  rev.  thistle 
crowned)  and  seven  bodies  (obv.  c  R  crowned  ;  rev.  thistle  crowned). 
William  and  Mary,  bodle  (  obv.  w  M  in  monogram ;  rev.  thistle 
crowned). 

Danish  :  small  silver  coin  of  Christian  VII. 

Nuremberg  counter  :  obv.  [rose]  HANNS  KHAVWINCKEL  IN  NV.     In  centre 
six  crowns  around  a  rose  ;  rev.    [seven  pellets  round  a  centre  one  ] 
GOTES  REICH  SUET  EWICK.     An  orb  with  cross  in  3  halt  circles. 
The   special   thanks   of   members    were   voted  to  lady  Compton-Thornhill 
for  her  gifts. 

EXHIBITED  : — 

By  Mr.  H.  S.  Thompson  of  Townhead,  Woodburn  : — A  curious  wooden 
pen-case  found  in  a  peat  moss,  three  feet  below  the  surface,  on  Town- 
shields  farm  in  the  parish  of  Simonburn.  It  is  5J  inches  long  and 
has  a  pear  shaped  head  which  screws  on  to  the  stem.  The  stem  is 
hollow  and  in  it  is  a  portion  of  a  quill  pen. 

By  Dr.  Rankin  Lyle  of  20  Saville  Row,  Newcastle  : — A  curious  thin  hatchet- 
shaped  stone  from  the  same  peat  moss,  apparently  naturally  formed. 

By  the  Rev.  Edward  J.  Taylor,  F.S.A.,  St.  Cuthbert's,  Durham  :— 
Corpus  Doctrinae  Chrittianae,  by  Phillip  Melancthon.  Argen 


155 

torati.  Anno  MDLXXX.  '  Tho.  Mort '  on  the  title  page  is  in  the 
autograph  of  Thomas  Morton  successively  bishop  of  Chester,  1616, 
Coventry,  1618,  and  Durham,  1632.  He  was  a  school-fellow  of  Guy 
Fawkes  ;  of  simple  tastes  himself,  hut  exercised  noble  hospitality ; 
twice  entertained  Charles  1  ;  after  considerable  privations  having  been 
dispossessed  of  his  bishopric  during  the  Commonwealth,  he  died 
September  22,  1659,  aged  95,  and  the  44th  year  of  his  episcopate. 
He  died  at  the  house  of  Sir  Henry  Yelverton,  at  Easton  Maudit, 
Northamptonshire,  where  he  found  a  refuge  during  the  Civil  War. 
The  church  contains  a  memorial,  the  inscription  on  the  slab  was 
written  by  Dr.  Barwick,  who  also  wrote  a  short  life  of  the  bishop 
and  preached  his  funeral  sermon.  Barwick  says  he  was  the  sixth  of 
nineteen  children  of  Mr.  Richard  Morton,  mercer  and  alderman  of 
York,  and  was  born  there  on  the  20th  of  March,  1564,  and  was  of  the 
same  stock  with  that  eminent  prelate  and  statesman,  John  Morton, 
bishop  of  Ely  and  lord  chancellor  of  England,  afterwards  Archbishop 
of  Canterbury,  and  cardinal  in  the  "reign  of  Henry  VII,  by  whose 
management  the  two  house  of  York  and  Lancaster  were  united.' 
By  Mr.  R.  C.  Clephau,  F.S.A.  : — Two  Styrian  hunting  axes. 

[  Mr.  Clephan  said  '  I  exhibit  two  axes,  one,  which  I  will  call  no.  1,  was 
submitted  to  me  by  Mr.  John  C.  McPherson  of  Benwell  Grange,  for  informa- 
tion as  to  its  special  use  and  origin.     The  other,  no.  2,  forms  part  of  my 
own  collection.     It  will  be  observed  that  there  is  a  very  great  similarity 
between  the  two  weapons.      The  general  characteristics  of  both  are,  small, 
slender,  and  singularly  formed  heads,  the  flooks  taking  the  form  of  the  head 
and  neck  of  birds,  with  pronounced  beaks  :  the  blades,  in  both  cases,  have 
been  provided  with  detachable  brass  guards  for  preserving  the  edges  in  a 
condition  of  sharpness.     The  guard  is  missing  on   no.  1,  but  the  screw 
hole  on  the  blade  for  adjusting  it,  shows  that  it  had  been  present.       The 
guard  of  no.  2  is  in  situ  and  is  a  very  pretty  piece  of  repoussfi  work.  No.  1  (Mr. 
McPhersou's  axe)  exhibits  a  smith's  mark  on  the  right  face  of  the  blade, 
the  device  Ix-in,'  four  bars,  and  hancLholding  a  cross,  on  a  black  ground,  and 
on  the  top  is  the  maker's  name  Zegor  Tatzanskisch.      On  the  left  face  a 
hunting  scene  is  depicted,  showing  a  huntsman  in  the  act  of  discharging 
his  gun   at   a  chamois.       The  scene  is    enacted  in   a  pine  forest,  with 
mountains  in  the  back  ground.       The  axe   shaft   is  35£    ins.  long  and 
shod  and  pointed  with  iron  at  the  base  for  mountaineering.       Along  the 
shaft  towards  the  head  are  six  small  brass  rings.       On  the  right  side  of 
the  stock  of  the  head  is  a  star  surrounded  by  small  circles  and  a  single 
star  is  on  the  reverse  side.      The   staff  is  of  wood,   bound  round   with 
string     and     covered     with     leather,     an    arrangement     which    is    well 
adapted    for  affording   a   good   grip.        No.  2   which  forms  part  of  my 
collection  is  slightly  shorter  than  no.   1,  and  is  a  very   similar  weapon. 
The  head  is  nearly  the  same  in  form,  with  the  brass  edge-guard  in  situ. 
The  device  engraved  on  the  blade  is  a  hunting  scene,  similar  in  character 
to  that   shown    on  no.  1,  viz.  with  pine    forests  and  mountains,  and  a 
hunter  crouching  under  cover  and  with  his  piece  levelled  at  two  chamois. 
Oil  one  side  of  the  stock  portion  of  the  head,   a   pine-cone  with   foliations 
is  engraved  and  there  is  a  deutated  bordering  of  ornamentation  on  each 
side  of  the  blade.       The  staves  are  similar  in  both  weapons.       The  axe  in 
my  collection  was  acquired  in  Austria,  where  I  was  informed  that  the  type 
had  been  used  long  ago  for  giving  the  coup  ile  tjrace  in  chamois  hunting 
in   the   mountains    of    Styria    or   other   mountainous   regions,   and   the 
inscriptions  on  both  blades  appear  to  bear  this  out.    I  should  not  like  to 
hazard  a  probable  date  for  the  weapons.'] 

By  Mr.  John  Yen  tress,  a  rubbing  and  a  sketch  which  he  had  made  of  a  stone 
doorhead  bearing  the  date  mark  of  1599.  Tho  stone  came  out  of  an 
old  building  which  stood  in  the  grounds  of  Elswick  hall  on,  or  very 


156 


near,  the  site  of  the  present  clock  tower,  and  was  palled  down  in  1879. 
Sir  W.  H.  Stephenson  preserved  the  relic,  and  it  is  now  in  the  garden 
of  his  mansion  adjoining  the  park.  The  illustration  shows  it. 


/n.  or 

r  "  Local  historians,  following  one  another,  state  that  '  soon  after  the 
Reformation'  Elswick,  which  formed  part  of  the  possessions  of  the 
monks  of  Tynemouth  was  purchased  by  '  William  Jenison  esquire.' 
'  Soon  after  the  Reformation  '  is  a  somewhat  vague  date,  and  in  the 
absence  of  positive  evidence  it  is  not  easy  to  identify  the  purchaser. 
He  can  hardlv  have  been  William  Jenison,  sheriff  of  Newcastle  in  lo68-9, 
mayor  in  1571-2  and  1581-2,  M.P.  for  the  town  m  lo^l  1572  and  1584 
for  he  died  in  July,  1587,  and  bis  will  and  inventory  published  in  vol.  S 
of  the  Surtees  Society's  publications  contain  no  reference  to  Elswick. 
It  was  from  William's  brother  Ralph,  who  died  during  his  mayoralty,  in 
Mav  1597  that  the  Jenisons  of  Elswick  descended.  Ralph's  eldest  son 
was  named  William  and  he  came  of  age  shortly  after  his  father's  death. 
He  may  have  been  the  William  Jenison  who,  in  contemplation  of  marriage 
with  Alice  Matfen  (to  whom  he  was  united  at  St.  Nicholas's,  Newcastle,  on 
the  2nd  of  June  1600),  acquired  the  property,  and  in  the  course  of 
improvements  erected  the  building  and  had  the  date.  1599,  cut  upon  the 
doorhead  But  the  Reformation  was  effected  in  1539,  and  sixty  years 
interval  scarcely  justifies  the  phrase  'soon  after  the  Reformation  ' 
The  dimensions  of  the  stone  are  4  feet  6$  inches  long,  1  foot  9i  h 
and  7*  inches  thick."] 

Bv   Mr    D    A.  HoMsworth  :— An   indenture   of  a  fine  in  Hilary  term,   1 
Elizabeth     with   curious  embellishments,   quoted  in  Mr.  Welford  s 
paper  on  Local  Muniments  ( see  Arch.  Ael.  vol.  xxiv.).      The  plate 
facing  this  page  shows  it. 

BY  Mrs.  Clayton  (  per  Mr.  Blair ),  the  large  piece  of  leather  and  two  smaller, 
discovered  in  the  excavation  made  by  Mr.  Haverfield  in  the  centre 
of  the  Roman  station  of  Cilurnum  in  Sep.  1901  (see  Arch.  Ael. 
xxiii  16  )  Mr.  Gibson,  the  castle  warden,  remarked  that  the  two 
smaller  pieces  had  been  '  pop-stitched  '  judging  from  the  lines  of 
small  holes  m«de  by  the  needle. 

The  secretary  was  directed  to  return  thanks  for  these  communications. 
The  secretary  (  Mr.  Blair)  read  the  following  notes  by  Mr.  John  Thompson  of 
Bishop  Auckland,  on 

THE    WEAR    BRIDGE    AT    STANHOPE. 

•'  This   bridge   is   built   across  the   river  Wear  about  half  a  mile   west  of 
Stanhope.     In  the  list  of  county  bridges  it  is  called  '  Wear  Bridge  ',  locally  it  is 


Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  Newc.  x. 


To  face  page  157. 


AT    STANHOPE. 


SONDERLAND    BBIDGE,'    NEAR   CROXDALE   (See   page   235). 

(From  a  photograph  by  Mr.  A.  L.  Steavenson). 
ANCIENT    BRIDGES    ON    THE    RIVER    WEAR. 


167 


known  as  '  The  Stone  Bridge  '  and  also  '  Briggen  Winch  '  with  reference  to  the 
former  of  these  names.  Mr.  Egglestone  in  his  book,  Weardale  Names  of  Field 
and  Fell,  gives  it  as  his  opinion  that  this  was  the  first  structure  of  its  kind 
l>mlt  of  stone  here.  At  the  north  side  of  the  churchyard  at  Stanhope  is  an  old 
house  called  '  The  Stone  House  ',  which  is  supposed  to  have  been  the  first  house 
covered  with  stone  slates,  the  prevailing  covering  at  that  time  being  thatch  ; 
this  house  formerly  belonged  to  the  rectors  of  Stanhope,  and  is  mentioned  in 
terriers  of  lands  and  property  belonging  to  the  church  in  1608  and  1733.  The 
nitini;  '  Briggen  Winch  '  is  supposed  by  the  author  above  quoted  to  refer  to  a 
bridge  formed  of  ropes,  the  ropes  being  stretched  by  means  or  a  '  winch  '.  About 
three  miles  west  of  Middleton-in-Teesdale  a  suspension  bridge  crosses  the  river 
Tees,  this  is  called  '  The  Winch  Bridge  ',  and  is  said  to  have  been  one  of  the  first 
structures  of  that  kind  erected  in  England  ;  it  was  erected  aliont  1741.  The 


THE   WEAK    BRIDGE,    STANHOPE. 

road  over  the  Wear  bridge  leads  from  Stanhope  to  Middleton-in-Teesdale.  The 
bridge  was  widened  10  feet  in  1792.  The  earliest  portion  of  the  bridge  consists 
of  a  segineutal  arch,  36  feet  span  and  9  feet  rise.  The  arcli  is  formed  of  four  ribs 
12  inches  by  10  inches,  clmrnferedon  the  under-i  le,  as  sho*u  on  the  south  west 
view  of  the  bridge,  here  given,  on  the  ribs  is  laid  a  course  of  arch  stones  about  16 
inches  in  depth.  The  abutments  arc  of  rulible  with  roughly  chiselled  or 
hammer-dressed  quoins.  The  tbmidntions  are  built  ou  whin  rock  which 
here  forms  the  bed  of  the  river  and  rises  several  feet  above  the  ordinary  level  of 
the  river  on  both  sides.  The  added  portion  is  built  of  dressed  ashlar,  and  is 
»n  the  east  side,  the  foundations  being  laid  ou  the  ruck.  The.  arch  is  the 
same  span  as  the  original  one  but  witnont  ribs,  the  arch  stones  being 
about  18  inches  in  depth.  The  total  width  of  the  arch  underneath  iu  20  feet 
2  inches.  A  chamfered  string  course  12  inches  deep  is  laid  across  i-tu-h  .side 
of  the  bridge,  at  the  level  of  the  roadway,  terminating  at  the  end  of  each 
abutment  against  a  stone  pillar  about  2  leet  square.  The  parapets  are  4  feet 
high  of  dressed  ashlar,  with  a  coping  chamfered  on  both  sides,  they  terminate 


158 


at  the  end  of  each  abutment  against  a  stone  pillar  20  inches  square  with  a 
chamfered  cap.  The  width  of  the  roadway  over  the  arch  is  18  feet,  widening  out 
to  40  feet  at  the  end  of  the  north  abutment,  and  46  feet  at  the  south  abutment, 
thus  giving  a  good  approach  on  both  sides;  the  road  rises  about  2  feet  6  inches  at 
the  crown  of  the  arch  from  the  end  of  the  abutments  on  each  side.  The  banks 
of  the  river,  for  a  considerable  distance  above  and  below  the  bridge,  are  well 
wooded,  which,  with  the  basaltic  rocks  on  each  side,  give  it  a  very 
picturesque  appearance  as  seen  in  the  east  view  of  the  bridge.  There  is 
no  definite  information  as  to  the  date  of  the  building  of  the  original  por- 
tion of  the  bridge,  it 
may  probably  date 
from  the  early  part  of 
the  fifteenth  century. 
It  evidently  withstood 
the  great  flood  in  1771 
when  several  bridges 
on  the  Wear  were 
destroyed,  probably 
owing  to  its  found- 
ations being  built  on 
the  rocks.  The  river 
has  worn  a  channel  ' 
several  feet  in  depth. 
The  widening  of  the 
bridge  was  carried  out 
when  the  rev.  Henry 
Hardinge  was  rector  of 
Stanhope,  and  bishop 
Barrington  the  bishop 
of  the  diocese.  The 
cost  would  probably  be 
defrayed  by  a  rate,  or 
'  cess  '  as  it  was  then 
termed.  In  1837  the 
bridge  was  repaired 
by  the  county,  new 
parapets  being  built. 
The  stone  is  appar- 
ently from  Redgate 
quarry  near  Wolsing- 
ham." 

Thanks  were  voted 
to  Mr.  Thompson  for 
his  paper. 

FRAGMENT  OF  A  ROMAN 

ALTAB  DISCOVEEED    AT 

BYWELL. 


Mr.    Knowles   read 
the  following  notes : — 

"  The  fragment  of  a 
Roman  altar  which 
is  depicted  in  the 
accompanying  sketch 
was  unearthed  on  the  first  day  of  January  of  this  year,  when  digging  a  grave,  a 
few  yards  north  of  the  tower  of  St.  Peter's  church,  Bywell.  It  measures  18 


159 

inches  by  15  inches  on  the  top,  and  is  10  inches  in  height.  It  is  the  upper 
portion  or  capital  of  an  altar,  and  is  moulded  on  three  sides,  and  the  front  only 
is  further  enriched  by  a  kind  of  zigzag  ornament.  On  the  top  is  a  square 
focus  a  peculiarity  confined  to  few  altars.  The  usual  volutes  are  absent. 
Evidently  the  altar  was  placed  against  a  wall  as  the  back  of  it  is  not 
sculptured. 

Similar  carving  is  to  be  seen  on  the  very  ornate  altar  discovered  at 
Lanchester  (Arch.  Ael.  vol.  xvi.  p.  314),  and  now  in  the  church  porch  there,  and 
on  two  others  found  at  Chesterholm  (Vindolana)  now  in  the  Cheaters  museum. 

The  Watling  Street  in  its  course  from  Lauchester  to  Corbridge  passes  in  a 
north-westerly  direction  a  mile  to  the  south  of  By  well.  Possibly  the  stone  was 
conveyed  as  building  material  to  Bywell  from  a  camp  on  the  Watling  Street,  or 
with  greater  probability  from  the  Roman  town  of  Corstopitum  (  Corbridge )  a 
distance  of  five  miles."* 

THE    DUKE  OF  WELLINGTON    ON    A   NORTH    COUNTRY   WAGOONWAY. 

Mr.  W.  W.  Tomlinson  read  the  following  : — 

"  When  the  duke  of  Wellington  rode  from  Liverpool  to  Manchester  on  that 
memorable  opening  day,  the  loth  of  September,  1830,  it  was  not  the  first  time 
he  had  been  on  the  iron  road.  He  had  already  travelled  a  distance  of  six  or 
seven  miles  along  a  colliery  railway,  and  witnessed  the  performances  of  an 
older  locomotive  engine  than  the  '  Rocket '  or  the  '  Northumbrian  '. 

It  was  on  the  occasion  of  his  visit  to  the  North  of  England,  in  1827,  that  he 
had  this  novel  experience.  Having  arranged  to  view  some  of  the  collieries  of 
his  old  comrade-in-arms,  the  marquis  of  Londonderry,  the  duke,  on  Saturday 
the  29th  of  September,  a  beautiful  autumn  day,  drove  from  Ravensworth 
castle,  where  he  had  been  staying  overnight,  to  Pittington  Hallgarth, 
accompanied  by  the  marquis  and  marchioness  of  Londonderry,  field-marshal 
Beresford,  the  marquis  of  Worcester,  Lord  and  Lady  Batburst.  the  marquis  of 
Douro,  Sir  R.  and  Lady  Sophie  Gresley,  Sir  R.  Hardinge,  Sir  H.  Browne,  Sir 
Thomas  Lawrence,  the  famous  painter,.  Sir  John  and  Lady  Beckett,  colonels 
Harris  and  Freemantle,  and  other  people  of  note. 

Where  the  Londonderry  waggonway  crossed  Hallgarth  lane,  beneath  the 
scarred  brow  of  Pittington  Hill,  a  splendidly  appointed  car,  built  for  the 
occasion  at  a  cost  of  £200,  together  with  fourteen  coal- waggons  covered  with  green 
baize,  some  of  them  already  occupied,  awaited  the  distinguished  visitors.  The 
concourse  of  spectators  at  this  point  was  enormous.  Besides  a  numerous 
body  of  the  marquis's  pitmen,  each  sporting  a  cockade  of  the  family  colours, 
there  was  a  large  cavalcade  of  the  gentlemen  of  the  surrounding  country 
similarly  decorated. 

The  duke  on  his  arrival,  about  half-past  two  o'clock,  was  welcomed  in  an 
appropriate  speech  by  .Mr.  John  Buddie,  the  eminent  colliery  viewer,  and, 
having  briefly  replied,  mounted  the  gorgeous  car,  in  which,  also,  the  ladies 
and  some  of  the  gentlemen  of  the  party  took  their  seats. 

The  marquis's  colliery  band,  dressed  in  uniform,  in  a  vehicle  of  their  own, 
accompanied  by  banners  emblazoned  with  the  names  of  the  duke's  victories, 
then  led  the  way  to  North  Pittington  colliery,  six  hundred  yards  distant,  playing 
'  See  the  conquering  hero  comes  ',  and  as  the  light  and  elegant  car,  drawn  by  a 
team  of  pitmen,  started  forward,  followed  by  the  fourteen  waggons  and  a 
number  of  collier  lads  on  foot,  a  grand  salute  of  cannon  was  fired,  announcing 
the  event  to  the  neighbourhood.  Having  spent  some  time  at  the  new  'winning', 
examining  the  pumping  and  drawing  engines,  and  seeing  how  pitmen  descended 

*  No  better  evidence  of  the  reuse  of  the  remains  of  a  former  period  could  be  adduced 
than  the  tower  of  Corbridge  church,  and  the  crypt  of  St.  Wilfrid  at  Hexham.  See  also  the 
Roman  stones  in  the  rained  chapel  at  North  Oosforth  (Areh.  Ael.  vol.  ix.  p.  207). 


160 


and  ascended  the  shaft,  the  duke  re-entered  the  car,  and  the  procession  moved 
along  the  waggonway  again  in  the  direction  of  the  Wear.  The  route  was 
practically  a  series  of  inclined  planes  :  first  a  descent  to  the  village  of 
Pittingtou,  then  a  rise  to  the  top  of  Pittington  bank,  up  which  the  waggons, 
if  not  the  car,  would  be  drawn  by  a  fixed  engine,  a  descent  again  to  Hetton 
lano  where  the  waggonway  was  joined  by  a  branch  line  from  another  of  the 
marquis's  collieries,  the  Alexandrina  or  Letch  pit,  and  then  a  rise  to  Ben- 
ridge  bank  top  on  the  Durham  and  Snnderlaud  turnpike  road,  between  Middle 
and  West  Rainton.  Descending  Benridge  bank,  along  a  huge  embankment 
of  small  coal,  the  duke  had  an  extensive  view  of  several  other  collieries  belonging 
to  the  marquis,  and  in  passing  the  '  Plain  '  pit  where  27  lives  were  lost  in  1817, 
and  53  in  1823,  would  doubtless  realize  something  of  the  dangers  of  work 
underground.  Near  the  village  of  Vienna,  now  known  as  Colliery  Row.  a  loco- 
motive engine  or  'steam  elephant'  as  it  was  called  in  a  contemporary  account, — 
in  all  probability  one  of  the  engines  constructed  bv  George  Stephenson  for  the 
Hetton  Coal  Co.  in  1822,  was  in  readiness  to  display  its  powers.  It  was  set  in 
motion,  and  the  duke,  keenly  interested,  descended  from  the  car.  and  '  after 
examining  minutely  the  nature  and  construction  of  the  machine  and  its 
operation  expressed  himself  highly  gratified  with  it  '.  What  an  opportunity 
•was  this — an  opportunity  apparently  neglected — for  Sir  Thomas  Lawrence 
to  have  depicted  the  victor  of  Waterloo  standing  in  the  presence  of  a  force 
which  was  destined  to  play  such  a  part  in  the  wars  of  the  future  !  The  thought 
may  have  occurred  to  the  duke  how  useful  such  a  machine  would  be  for  the 
transport  of  his  heavy  artillery,  but  assuredly  no  vision  of  armoured  trains 
rushing  round  beleaguered  towns,  and  speeding  across  veldt  and  kloof,  passed 
before  his  mind's  eye. 

Bidding  good-bye  to  the  '  steam  elephant  '  the  procession  moved  on  by  way 
of  Dubmires,  Segletch,  and  Shiney  Row,  by  engine  and  self-acting  planes,  to 


the  engine  house  in  front  of  Mr.  Buddie's  seat  at  Peushaw.  where  the 
visitors  alighted  and  walked  to  the  house,  preceded  by  lour  little  girls  attired  in 
fancy  dresses,  dancing  and  strewing  flowers  as  they  went.  The  ladies 
remained  at  the  house,  but  the  duke  and  gentlemen  walked  to  the  staith  on  the 
Wear,  and  were  shown  the  process  of  unloading  the  waggons  into  the  keels  by 
means  of  the  coal-drop. 


161 

Having  thus  acquainted  himself  with  the  methods  of  drawing,  conveying 
and  shipping  coal,  the  dnke,  amid  the  roaring  of  cannon  and  the  cheers  of  the 
spectators,  returned  to  the  mansion,  and  at  six  o'clock,  was  entertained  to 
dinner  l>y  Mr.  Buddie.  Later  on  in  the  evening  the  house  and  the  adjacent 
cottages  were  illuminated,  bonfires  hlazed,  and  beacons  were  lit  on  elevated 
points  of  the  marquis's  estate.  So  closed  a  red-letter  day  in  the  annals  of  the 
Wear  coal-mining  district. 

As  to  the  'Wellington  car1  of  which,  through  the  courtesy  of  Mr.  S.  J. 
Ditchfield  of  Seaham  Harbour,  I  am  enabled  to  exhibit  a  coloured  drawing, 
it  was  broken  up  some  years  ago,  and  the  wheels  and  axles  were  fixed  to  a 
carriage  built  for  the  purpose  of  conveying  workmen  from  Colliery  Row  to  the 
pits  at  Raintou.  These  were  ultimately  sold,  with  other  materials,  in  May, 
1897,  in  consequence  of  the  closing  of  Rainton  collieries  in  1896.  It  is  a 
matter  for  regret  that  this  interesting  vehicle  could  not  have  been  preserved, 
as,  in  addition  to  its  association  with  the  great  duke,  it  had  the  distinctiou  of 
being  a  link — I  might  almost  say  the  first  link — in  the  evolution  of  luxurious 
travelling  on  rails. 

The  car,  in  its  main  design,  may  be  described  as  the  body  of  a  landau  on  the 
underframe  of  a  coal  waggon,  supported  on  four  light  wheels  with  springs. 
The  drawing  srfves  a  correct  idea  of  the  colouring  :  olive  green  in  the  panels  of 
the  body  surrounded  with  borders  of  dark  green,  umber  in  the  sole-bars  and 
buffers,  madder  in  the  wheels  and  axles,  crimson  in  the  springs,  and  dark  blue 
in  the  coupling-chains. 

The  broken  '  fish-bellied'  rail  which  I  exhibit,  originally  four  feet  in  length, 
will  show  you  what  the  iron  road  was  like  in  1827.  I  found  it  in  Pittington 
churchyard,  and  the  sexton  states  that  it  came  out  of  the  old,  and  now 
abandoned,  waggon  way  over  which  the  duke  travelled  :  the  depth  in  the 
middle  is  6  inclies,  and  the  width  at  the  top  2  inches  :  instead  of  George 
Stephenson's  half-lap  joint  you  will  notice  at  the  end  of  the  rail  a  projecting 
knob  which  fitted  into  a  corresponding  cavity  in  the  adjoining  rail,  the  two 
ends  being  held  in  position  by  the  chair  without  the  aid  of  pins  or  bolts. 

The  old  locomotive  engine  which  the  duke  saw  has  presumably  gone  to  the 
scrap-heap,  unless,  romantic  possibility  !  it  should  happen  to  be  the  venerable 
no.  H  of  the  Hetton  Coal  Company's  engines  still  working  at  Elemore  colliery,  a 
few  miles  from  Colliery  Row,  little  changed  in  main  design  since  it  left 
the  maker's  hands  three-quarters  of  a  century  ago;  its  vertical  pistons 
roiniininiriiting  motion  to  the  wheels  by  means  of  cross-heads,  connecting- 
rods  and  crunk-pins  as  in  the  early  days  of  steam  locomotion." 

[The  coloured  drawing  (  from  which  the  reproduction,  reduced,  on  opposite 
page,  has  been  made  ),  and  the  '  fish  bellied  '  rail  from  the  Londonderry 
waggon-way  were  exhibited] . 

A    SMALL    BOARD    OF    COINS    FROM    CARRAWBCRGH. 

Mr.  R.  Blair  (one  of  the  secretaries)  reported  that  in  June,  1875,  while  Mr. 
Tailford  (  who  during  a  course  of  many  years  has  made  most  of  the  discoveries 
in  the  camps,  etc.,  on  the  line  of  the  Roman  Wall,  belonging  to  the  late  Mr. 
John  Clayton  and  his  successors )  was  digging  in  the  centre  of  the  Roman 
camp  of  Procolitia  he  unearthed  a  hoard  of  GO  deiifurii  ranging  in  date 
from  M.  Antony  to  Geta,  the  younger  son  of  Septimius  Severus.  The 
coins  were  discovered  under  a  lar^e  whin  boulder.  They  were  all  attached  one 
to  the  other  by  oxidation,  evidence  thai  they  had  been  carefully  hidden. 
One  may  fairly  assume  that  their  condition  shews  them  to  have  been  collected 
at  one  period  as  the  oldest  are  the  most  worn,  while  those  of  Severus  and  hid 
family  are  in  comparatively  fine  condition.  It  may  be  as  well,  therefore,  to 
record  the  find,  and  thn  following  is  a  description  of  the  coins:  — 


162 

Consular : 
5       M.  Antony,  all  ver^  much  worn  legionary  coins. 

Imperial : 

1       Vitellius,  so  worn  that  inscriptions  on  both  sides  are  illegible. 
1       Otho. 

obv.  L  OTHO  c . .  .  .bare  head  to  right. 
rev.  figure  standing  to  left,  inscription  illegible. 
3       Vespasian. 

1  obv.  IMP  CAESAR  VESPASIAN. .  . . ;  head  to  right. 

rev.    [cos  IT]  ER  TR  POT  ;  figure  standing  to  left,  trident  (?)  in  r.  hand. 

2  obv.  inscription  illegible,  laureated  head  to  left. 

rev cos  v. ;  figure  standing  to  left,  spear  in  left  hand. 

3  obv.  IMP  CAES  VEBP  AVG  p  M  ;  laureated  head  to  right. 

rev.  cos  vii ;  two  bulls  to  left.  [Coh.  133 

1  Antoninus  Pius. 

obv.  ANTONINVS  [PIVS]  AVG  PP  IMP  ii  ;  laureated  hf«d  to  rij-ht. 
rev.  TR  POT  xx  c[os  mi].  Abundance  seated  to  right,  holding  with  both 
hands  a  cornucopia,  at  her  feet  the  modius  filled  with  ears  of  corn. 

[Coh.  1021 

2  Faustina  the  younger,  wife  of  M.  Aurelius. 

1  obv.  FAVSTINA  AvovsTA  ;  head  to  right. 

rev.  AVGVSTI  PIT  FIL  ;  Venus  standing  to  left  holding  in  her  right  hand  a 
victory,  left  resting  on  a  shield  placed  on  a  helmet.  [Coh.  15 

2  obv.  and  rev.  the  same. 
5       Commodus. 

1  obv.  M  COMM  ....  BRIT  PP  ;  laureated  head  to  right. 

rev.  APOL  PAL cos  vi.      Apollo  dressed  as  a  woman  standing  to 

•   left  placing  a  lyre  on  a  column  nnd  holding  the  plectrum.    [Coh.  24 

2  obv AVG  BRIT  PP  ;  laurented  head  to  right. 

rev AVG  FELIC  cos  ;  figure  standing  to  left,  in  outstretched  right 

hand  a  globe  (?),  in  left  a  cornucopia,  at  leet  an  altar. 

3  obv.  M  COMM  ANT  p  FELIX  AVG  BRIT  PP  ;  laureated  head  to  right. 

rev.  LIB  AVG  mi.  T  . .  .  .  cos  in  ;  liberty  standing  to  left,  holding  in  right 
hand  bonnet,  in  left  hand  sceptre. 

4  obv.  M  COMM  ANT  p  FELIX  AVG  BRIT  :  laureutei  head  to  right. 

rev.  MIN  AVG  p  M  TR  p  xvi  cos  vi.  Minerva  marching  to  right  and 
looking  back  ;  she  holds  in  her  right  hand  a  laurel  branch,  in  left  a 
shield  and  a  javelin.  [Coh.  358 

5  obv.  L  AEL  AVHKL  COMM  AVG  p  FEL  ;  laureated  head  to  right. 

rev.  VOTA  SOLV  PRO  SAL  p  B.  Commodus  veiled  to  left,  sacrificing  at  a 
tripod.  [Coh.  984 

1       Clodius  Albinus. 

obv.  D  CLOD  SEPT  ALBiN  CABS  ;  bare  head  to  right. 

rev.  cos  n  ;  Aesculapius  standing  to  left  holding  stick  around  which  a 
serpent  is  coiled.  [Coh.  9 

23     Septimius  Severus. 

1  obv.  SEVERTS  PIVS  AVG  ;  laureated  head  to  right. 

rev.  ATRICA.  Africa  standing  to  right  with  head  dress  of  elephant's 
trunk,  holding  ears  of  corn  in  her  peplum,  at  her  feet  a  lion. 

[Coh.  25 

2  obv.  L  SEPT  SEV.  .  . .  ;  laureated  head  to  right. 

rev.  ANNONAE  AVG.     Abundance  standing  to  left,  her  right  foot  on  a 
ship's  prow,  in  her  right  hand  ears  of  corn,  in  left  a  cornucopia. 

3  obv.  as  1. 

rev.  FVNDATOR   PACIS  ;  Severus,  veiled,  standing  to  left,  holding  out 

olive  branch. 

42 


163 

4  obv.  L  SEPT  BEVERvs  Avo  IMP  viii ;  head  as  before. 

rev.  HERCVLI  DEFENS.     Hercules  standing  resting  on  a  club,  in  right 
band  a  bow,  lion's  skin  over  arm.  [Cob.  210 

5  obv.  SEPT  SEV  PERT  AVO  IMP  viii  ;  laureated  head  to  right. 

rev.  PROVIDKNTIA  AVO.   Providence  standing  to  left,  in  left  hand  spear, 
in  right  rod  which  she  holds  over  a  globe  at  feet.  [Cob.  592 

6  obv.  and  rev.  same  as  last. 

7  obv.  SEVKRVB  AVGG  PART  MAI  ;  laureated  head  to  right ;  rev.  as  last. 

8  obv.  L  SEPT  SEV  PERT   [AVG  IMP]   vii ;  laureated  head  to  right. 

rev.  P  M  TR  P  in  cos  n  PP  ;  figure  (Fortune)  standing  to  left,  in  left  band 
cornucopia,  in  right  rudder  on  globe  at  feet.  [Cob.  423 

9  obv.  and  rev.  same  as  last. 

10  obv.  SEVERVS  Pivs  AVG  ;  laureated  head  to  right. 

rev.  P  M  TR  P  xvi  cos  in  PP  ;  figure  standing  to  left,  in  right  hand 
patera,  in  left  double  cornucopia.  [Cob.  515 

11  obv.  Ibid,  as  last. 

rev.  same  as  last,  but  TR  P  xnn,  and  altar  at  feet  of  figure. 

12  obv.  as  8. 

rev.  p  M  TR  P  . .  . .  cos  ii  PP  ;  nude  figure  radiated  ( the  sun )  to  left,  in 
left  hand  whip,  right  outstretched.  [Cob.  449 

13  obv.  as  8. 

rev.   P  M  TR  P  HI  cos  n  PP.  Pallas  standing  to  left,  with  legs  together, 
holding  a  spear  transversely  and  a  shield.  [Cob.  390 

14  obv.  and  rev.  same  as  last. 

15  obv.  and  rev.  same  as  13. 
1*5  obv.  and  rev.  same  as  4. 

17  obv.  as  10. 

rev.  p  M  TR  P  xvi  cos  m  PP  ;  figure  standing  to  left,  in  right  hand 
patera  which  is  being  held  above  an  altar. 

18  obv.  as  10. 

rev.  P  M  TR  P  xin  cos  in  PP; 'figure  standing  to  left,  sacrificing  at 
altur. 

19  061;.  as  10. 

rev.  p  M  TR  P  xin  cos  in  PP.     Mars  standing  to  left,  with  victory  in 
outstretched  right  bund,  in  left  baud  a  spear.  [Cob.  471 

20  061;.  as  10. 

rev.  RESTITVTOR  VBBIS.  Helrneted  and  togated  figure  (  Rome  )  seated 
to  left,  in  left  hand  sceptre,  in  right  the  palladium.  [Coh.  606 

'21   obr.  and  rev.  as  last. 

22  061;.  L  SEPT  SEV  AVG  IMP  xi  PART  MAX  ;  bead  as  before. 

rev.  VICT  PARTHIC  AE.    Victory  marching  to  left,  holding  a  garland  in 
right  hand,  trophy  in  left,  at  her  feet  a  Parthian  seated.    [Coh.  741 

23  obv AVG  IMP  ;    head  as  before. 

rev.   Inscription   illegible.        Figure   seated  to  left,  in  right  hand 

garland  or  patera. 
10     Julia  Domna,  wife  of  Sept.  Severus. 

1  obv.  IVLIA  AVGVSTA  ;  head  with  hair  in  bands  and  chignon,  and  draped 

bust  to  right. 

rev.  DIANA  LDCIKERA.     Diana  standing  to  left,  with  crescent  round 
m  ck,  holding  torch  transversely,  with  both  bauds.  [Cob.  27 

2  obv.  same  as  lust  but  hair  different-. 

rev.  MATER  DEVM.    Cybele  with  turreted  head-dress  to  left,  holding  in 
right  hand  branch,  in  left  a  sceptre,  at  her  feet  a  lion.      [Coh.  128 

3  obv.  as  1. 

rev.  PIETAS  PVBUCA.    Piety,  veiled,  standing  to  left,  both  hands  uplifted, 
at  her  feet  an  altar  alight.  [Coh.  156 

4  obr.  and  rev.  same  as  l:i*t. 

52 


164 


5  obv.  as  1. 

rev.  VENTS  FELIX.  Venus  standing  to  left,  apple  in  uplifted  right 
hand,  and  holding  robe  over  shoulder  with  left.  [Coh.  198 

6  nbr.  and  rev.  same  as  last. 

7  obv.  Ibid,  but  no  chignon. 

rev.  VENVS  VICTRIX.  Venus  half  nude  standing  to  left,  resting  on  a 
column,  holding  in  outstretched  right  hand  a  helmet  (?)  in  left  a 
palm  branch,  at  her  feet  a  shield.  [Coh.  215 

8  obv.  and  rev  same  as  last. 

9  obv.  as  1. 

rev.  VESTAE  SANCTAE.  Vesta  standing  to  left,  holding  in  right  hand  a 
patera,  in  left  a  sceptre.  [Coh.  246 

10  obi;,  as  last. 

rev.  Inscription  illegible.     Figure  standing  to  left. 
I      Caracalla. 

1  obv.  ANTONINVS  pivs  Avo  ;  young  laureated  head  to  right. 

obv.  FELICITAS  AVOG.  Felicity  standing  to  left,  in  right  hand  caduceus, 
in  left  cornucopia.  [Coh.  61 

2  obv.  ANTONINVS  AVGVSTvs  ;  young  draped  bust  to  right. 

rev.  PONTIF  TB  P  ....Jupiter  standing  to  right,  head  turned  back, 
holding  globe  in  uplifted  right  hand,  reversed  spear  in  left.  [Coh.  413 

3  obv.  as  1,  young  draped  bust  to  right. 

rev,  PONTIF  TR  P  vim  cos  n.  Mars,  galeated,  standing  to  left  resting 
on  a  shield  in  right  hand,  in  left  spear  reversed.  [Coh.  424 

4  obv.  and  rev  same  as  last. 

5  obv.  as  2. 

rev.  as  2  but  PONTIF  TR  p  m. 

6  obv.  ANTONINVS  PIVS  Avo  ;  youthful  bust  to  right. 

rev.  VIRTVS  AVGVSTOR.    Valour,  helmeted,  seated  to  left,  holding  in  right 
hand  a  victory,  in  left  a  parazonium,  behind  a  shield.        [Coh.  672 
J       Plautilla,  wife  of  Caracalla. 

1  obv.  PLAVTILLAE  AVGsvTAE  :  draped  bust  to  right,  hair  wavy  and  in 

chignon. 

rev.  CONCORDIAE  AETERNAE.  Plautilla  standing  to  right,  taking  hand 
of  Caracalla  standing  to  left.  [Coh.  10 

2  obv.  and  rev.  same  as  last. 

3  obv.  PLAVTILLA  AVGvsTA,  as  last  but  no  chignon. 

rev.  VENVS  VICTRIX.  Venus  half  nude  standing  to  left,  holding  an 
apple  in  left  hand,  patera  in  right,  leaning  on  a  shield,  at  her  feet 
Cupid  holding  a  helmet.  [Coh.  25 

5       Geta. 

1  obv.  P  SEPT  GETA  CABS  PONT  ;  young  bare  head  to  tight,  draped  bust. 
rev.   PRINC  IVVENT.      Geta  standing  to  left,  holding  in  right  hand  n 

branch,  in  left  hand  a  reversed  spear.  [Coh.  159 

2  obv.  Ibid. 

obv.  PRINC  IVVENTVTIS;  Geta  as  last,  but  behind  him  a  trophy,  at  bottom 
of  it  a  shield.  [Coh.  157 

3  obv.  P.  SEPTIMIVS  GETA  CABS  ;  bare  youthful  head  to  right,  draped  bust. 
rev.  PROVID  DEORVM.  Providence  standing  to  left,  holding  a  rod  and 

spear,  at  feet  a  globe. 

4  obv.  P  SEPT  GETA  CABS  PONT  ;  same  as  last. 

rev.  VICT  AETERN.  Victory  marching  to  left,  holding  garland  with  both 
hands,  over  a  shield  on  a  base.  Coh.  206 

5  obv.  P  SEPT  GETA  PIVS  Avo  BRIT  ;  laureated  and  bearded  head  to  right. 
rev.  VICTORIAE  BRIT.    Victory  standing  to  left,  holding  garland  in  right 

hand,  palm  branch  in  left.  [Coh.  219 

66 


165 


PROCEEDINGS 

OF   THE 

SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES 

OF   NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 

VOL.  X.  1902.  No.  17. 


Tht  ordinary  monthly  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  in  the  library  of  the 
Castle.  Newcastle,  on  Wednesday  the  26th  day  of  March,  1902,  at  seven 
o'clock  in  the  evening,  Mr.  Thomas  Hodgkin,  D.C.L.,  F.8.A.,  one  of  the  vice- 
presidents,  being  in  the  chair. 

THR  LATE  MR.  CADWALLADER  JOHN  BATES. 

The  chairman,  at  the  outset,  made  reference  to  the  death  of  Mr.  Cadwallader 
John  Bates  of  Langley  castle,  one  of  the  vice-presidents  of  the  society. 
He  said  it  would  require  someone  of  Mr.  Bates's  own  wonderful  learning  and 
power  of  application  to  do  anything  like  justice  to  the  qualities  of  such  a  man. 
They  all  felt  that  the  cause  of  archaeology  in  the  north  of  England  had 
sustained  a  great  loss  by  his  demise,  as  he  was  possessed  of  stores  of  antiquarian 
knowledge,  the  greater  part  of  which,  unfortunately,  would  die  with  him.  He 
had  given  the  world  some  of  the  results  of  his  labours  in  his  work  on 
Ilordi-r  Hold*,  and  in  several  other  contributions  which  had  appeared  in  the 
Archaeologia  Aeliana.  The  chairman  made  allusion  also  to  Mr.  Bates's 
researches  respecting  pedigree  cattle,  and  said  that  what  he  had  published 
represented  but  a  small  proportion  of  what  he  conld  have  published  had  he 
been  spared,  nor  could  anyone  looking  at  his  published  works  form  any  idea  of 
the  enormous  labour  which  had  gone  to  the  making  up  of  those  publications. 
He  bad  an  opportunity,  not  very  long  before  his  death,  of  corresponding  with 
him  on  that  very  intricate  question  the  Pascal  controversy  regarding  the 
date  of  holding  Easter,  a  subject  of  great  controversy  in  the  seventh  century. 
Mr.  Bates  had  gone  into  that  question  with  incredible  diligence  and  accuracy. 
Now  that  Mr.  Bates  had  gone  there  was  no  one  living  who  possessed  a 
degree  of  knowledge  on  the  subject  approaching  that  which  he  held. 
Their  deceased  friend  also  interested  himself  lately  in  the  history  of 
St.  Patrick.  He  did  not  know  the  conclusions  which  Mr.  Bates  arrived 
at  ou  that  difficult  and  thorny  subject,  but  he  believed  that  he  had 
intended  giving  his  views  on  the  matter  to  the  world  before  those  of  any  of  the 
other  objects  upon  which  bo  was  engngcd.  He  believed  Mr.  Bates  went  to 
Cambridge  and  made  arrnncernenta  with  the  Cambridge  Printing  Press  to  give 
his  lucubrations  on  this  subject  to  the  public.  He  hoped  the  work  would  be 
sufficiently  advanced  to  be  published.  They  would  soon  know.  The  late  Mr. 
Bates  worked,  he  thought  they  may  say,  as  few  Englishmen  ever  had  worked. 
He  worked  more  with  the  thoroughness  and  intrepid  patience  of  a  German 
professor  than  of  an  English  amateur  student,  for  such  lie  must  be  considered 
as  he  had  not  hia  living  to  make  by  such  work.  The  chairman  said  he  ought  also 


166 

to  allude  to  Mr.  Bates's  History  of  Northumberland  which  he  wrote  for  Mr.  Elliot 
Stock.  He  was  severely  limited  in  point  of  space,  but  sometimes  a  single  sen- 
tence was  the  result  of  long  study,  and  to  the  reader  it  opened  up  a  wide 
vista  of  investigation.  He  did  not  know  to  whom  they  would  look  now  to  test 
their  studies,  for  Mr.  Bates  was  a  man  who  never  passed  anything 
unquestiouingly.  It  was  his  nature  to  challenge  every  statement,  and  to  test 
it  thoroughly,  and  in  that  respect  he  was  of  great  service  to  their  society.  As 
an  antiquary,  indeed,  his  loss  is  incalculable.  He  moved  that  an  address  of 
condolence  be  sent  to  the  nearest  relatives — Mrs.  Bates  and  Major  Bates. 

Mr.  R.  C.  Clephan  seconded  the  motion,  and  expressed  his  own  personal 
sorrow  at  the  very  great  loss  they  had  sustained  by  the  death  of  Mr.  Bates. 
His  death  was  a  loss  to  the  society,  to  the  county,  and  to  the  country.  His 
work  was  always  accurate,  painstaking,  full,  and  conclusive. 

Mr.  Knowles  and  Mr.  Tomliuson  added  a  few  words,  the  former  referring  to 
Mr.  Bates's  work  on  St.  Wilfrid,  and  the  latter  remarking  that  Mr.  Bates  bad 
the  historical  imagination  to  transform  facts  into  a  living  story  that  made  his 
work  so  interesting. 

Mr.  K.  Oliver  Heslop  joined  in  deploring  the  loss  sustained  by  the  death  of 
Mr.  Bates  as  an  irreparable  one.  There  was  a  phase  of  his  character  which 
had  manifested  itself  to  all  who  had  come  into  close  contact  with  him;  that  was  the 
generosity  with  which  he  was  always  ready  to  communicate  the  results  of  his 
investigations.  It  was  this  striking  characteristic  which  made  him  most  help- 
ful to  the  inquirer  ;  for  he  was  ever  ready  to  impart  to  others  the  vast  stores 
of  knowledge  he  possessed. 

The  proposition  was  agreed  to. 

Several  accounts,  recommended  by  the  council  for  payment,  were  ordered  to 
be  paid. 

The  following  new  members  were  proposed  and  declared  dnly  elected  :  — 

i.  John  E.  McPherson,  Benwell  Grange,  Newcastle, 
ii.  H.  W.  Thorburn,  Cradock  Villa,  Bishop  Auckland. 

The  following  NEW  BOOKS,  etc.,  were  placed  on  the  table  : — 
Presents,  for  which  thanks  were  voted  to  the  donors  : 

From  Mr.  T.  H.  Archer-Hind,  of  Coombe  Fishacre  House,  Newton  Abbot : — 
The  following  seventeenth  century  tracts  and  old  newspapers,  etc.  : — 
(i.)  '  The  Public  Intelligencer,  numb.  55,  from  Monday,  October  27,  to 
Monday,  November  3, 1656'  (complete);  (ii.)  'Mercurius  Melancholicns: 
or,  Nevves  from  Westminster  and  other  parts,  from  Saturday  Novemb. 
6,  to  Novemb.  13,  1647.  Printed  in  the  Yeere,  1647,  number  11.' 
(iii.)  'A  Perfect  Divrnall  of  the  Passages  in  Parliament.  From  Munday 
the  12.  of  June  till  Munday  the  19.  of  June ',  with  woodcut  of  interior 
of  House  of  Commons  as  a  heading,  and  initial  letter  T  of  a  ship  in 

full  sail,  (iv.)  '  The  Perfect  Pharisee  under  Monkish  Holinesse 

published And  in  a  speciall  manner  directed  to  Beleevers  in 

Newcastle  and  Gateside.  Gateside  printed  by  S.B.  [Stephen  BulkeleyJ 
and  are  to  be  sould  by  Will.  London  Book-seller  in  Newcastle  1653  '. 
(imperfect)  ;  (v.)  '  The  Newcastle  Courant ',  nos.  245  &  250,  for  Feb. 
27  &  Ap.  3, 1725,  former  imperfect;  and  (vi.)  'The  Impartial  Protestant 
Mercury ',  no.  71,  from  Friday  Dec.  23,  to  Tuesday  Dec.  17,  1681. 

From  Mr.  John  Claphan,  hon.  librarian  of  the  Bradford  Historical  and 
Antiquarian  Society  : — The  Bradford  Antiquary,  vols.  i  &  ii  (10  pts.). 


167 

From  Mess™.  H.  Swinburne  and  James  Cluer  (executors  of  the  late  J.  E.  D. 
Longstaffe) : — The  original  minute  book,  beginning  in  1652,  of  the 
Fraternity  of  Mercers,  Grocers,  Haberdashers,  and  Halters  of  the  City 
of  Durham,  formerly  belonging  to  Mr.  W.  H.  D.  Longstaffe. 

From  Edith,  lady  Compton-Thoruhill : — Two  copies  (in  sheets),  of  Materials 
for  the  History  of  Northumberland,  by  the  Rev.  John  Horsley,  1729- 
30,  and  A  Survey  oj  a  Portion  of  Northumberland,  by  George  Mark, 
1734  (printed  by  Mr.  J.  Hodgson- Hinde). 

Exchange* : — 

From  the  Smithsonian  Institution,  U.S.A.  :—I8th  Annual  Report  of  the 
Bureau  of  American  Ethnology,  1896-7,  pt.  2  ;  large  8vo.,  cl. 

From  the  Suffolk  Institute  of  Archaeology  &  Natural  History  : — Proceeding*, 
xi.  i ;  8vo. 

From  the  Surrey  Archaeological  Society : — Collection!,  xvi ;  8vo.,  cl. 

From  the  Shropshire  Archaeological  A-  Natural  History  Society : — Trans- 
actions, 3  HIT.  ii.  i. ;  8vo. 

From  the  Pea body  Museum  of  American  Archaeology  and  Ethnology,  Harvard 
University  : — ( i. )  The  Hieroglyphic  Stairways,  Ruin*  of  Copan,  by 
George  Byron  Gordon  ;  and  (ii.)  35th  Report  on  the  Peabody  Museum, 
1900-1,$™.,  1902. 

From  the  '  Nassauische  Altertumskunde  ' : — (i.)  Annalen  des  Vereins,  vol.  32, 
1902  ;  and  (ii.)  Mittheilungen,  noa.  1 — 4.  Both  8vo. 

From  the  Yorkshire  Archaeological  Society  : — The  Yorkshire  Archaeological 
Journal,  pt.  64  (vol.  xvi.  pt.  iv.),  8vo.  Leeds,  1902. 

From  the  Brussels  Archaeological  Society  : — Annuaire,  1902,  vol.  xni,  8vo. 
1902. 

Purchaxeg — Monastic  Seals  of  the  Thirteenth  Century  [  the  only  local  seals  in 
the  volume  are  those  of  Kepier  hospital  (  plate  v  )  and  Newminster 
ulilicv  (plate  xxviii)  ;  Jahrbuch  <>(the  Imperial  German  Archaeological 
Institute,  vol.  xvi.  pt.  iv  ;  and  Notes  dk  Queries,  nos.  218 — 221. 

Mr.  Blair  reported  that  the  executors  of  the  late  Mr.  Longstaffe  in  going 
through  his  books,  <$rc.,  had  found  a  MS.  copy  of  the  Statutes  of  the  Church  of 
Durham,  belonging  to  the  society,  which  they  had  returned. 

DONATIONS  TO  THE  MUSEUM. 

From  Mr.  T.  H.  Archer  Hind,  of  Coombe  Fishacre  house,  Newton  Abbot  : — 
31  silver  coins  and  307  coins,  tokens,  and  medals,  chiefly  copper,  the 
Scottish  and  many  of  the  English  *  picked  up  from  time  to  time '  by 
the  donor  at  Morris  hall  near  Norham  castle,  where  doubtless  the 
papal  liulld  was  found,  also  a  '  whorl ',  which  Mr.  Hind  writes,  '  well 
preserved  frqm  oxidation  from  being  under  water,  I  found  in  a 
little  stream  which  run  through  my  grounds  at  Morris  Hall 
into  the  Tweed.  I  found  it  in  a  cleft  of  rock  at  the  bottom  of  the 
stream  where  it  was  always  covered  by  water  ;  it  was  edgeways  up  and 
its  surface  completely  protected  by  the  rock.  Being  close  to  Norham 
Castle  I  used  to  find  many  mementos  of  former  fighting,  bnt  I  left 
these  behind  me  forty  years  ago  ;  (I  e  property  was  sold  and  I  never 
returned.  The  things  I  found  were  large  stone  cannon  balls  and  one 
composed  of  pieces  of  iron  cast  in  a  mould  with  lead,  bridle  curb- 
chain,  etc.  There  was  also  a  thick  seam  of  '  blue  clay  '  where  I  found 
elk  horns  and  other  large  bones — I  regret  their  loss.  One  of  my  fields 
was  divided  from  the  castle  by  the  road  only  and  thus  was  good 


168 


hunting  ground.'  The  object  is  1T'B  diam.  A  representation  of  it 
is  here  given.  A  large  number 
of  whorls  of  this  kind  have  been 
found  at  places  on  the  banks  of 
the  Tweed,  chiefly  at  Norham 
where  many  have  been  melted 
down.  Some  of  them  are  noted 
and  described  in  the  Arch.  Jour- 
nal xxiv,  81,  and  in  the  Berw. 
Nat.  Club  Transactions,  v,  p.  290 
and  figured  on  plate  xv.  No.  4  of 
this  plate  appears  to  be  a  repre- 
sentation of  the  piece  now  pre- 
sented by  Mr.  Archer  Hind  from 
Morris  hall.  Another  found  in 
the  garden  of  the  college  of  St. 
Mary's  Derbyshire  is  noted  in 
the  Archaeological  Journal,  xix.  189.  A  specimen  found 
near  Burn-law,  in  Alleudale,  was  exhibited  by  Mr.  Shield  when  a 
country  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  in  that  dale  in  Sept.  1896, 
(see  Proc.  vn.  274  <fc  275).  The  leaden  bulla  is  of  pope  Urban  VI, 


the  letters  SPA  SPE,  with  the  heads  of  the/apostles  Peter  and  Paul, 
beint*  on  one  side,  and  DRB  |  ANVS  |  PP  •  vi  on  the  other. 
Amongst  the  coins,  etc.,  are  the  following : — 

Roman  :  "2m  Vespasian  ( rev.  AEQVITAS  AVOVSTI),  Domitian,  Trajan,  and 
Mugnentius  ;     SJK    Gallienus  (FELICITAS),    Tetricus    (  COMES  AVO  ), 
Aurelian  (2,  both  VIRTVS  type),  and  '  Constantinopolis  '. 
English  : 

Silver  :  Elizabeth  sixpence  of  1581,  and  fourpence  of  1577  ;  James  I. 
shilling  (  mm.  a  rose )  ;  Charles  I.  half-crown  (  mm.  a  triangle  ), 
and  sixpence  (mm.  anchor)  ;  Charles  II  crown  of  1663  ;  William  III. 
crown  and  shilling  of  1696  ;  Anne  half-crown  of  1707,  and  shilling  of 
1711  ;  Anne,  medal  of  1702  ;  George  I.  shilling  of  1723  ;  and  George  II. 
shilling  and  sixpence  of  1745. 

Copper  :  Charles  II.  farthings  (3);  William  III.  halfpennies  and 
farthings  (3)  ;  William  and  Mary,  halfpennies  (2),  and  farthings  (2)  ; 
George  I.  halfpennies  (2),  and  farthings  (2) ;  George  II.  halfpennies  (4), 
and  farthings  (4)  ;  George  III.  halfpennies  (7),  and  farthing ;  George  IV. 
halfpennies  (2),  and  farthings  (2) ;  and  William  IV.  farthing. 

George  II.  Coronation  medal  of  brass,  and  6  other  medals  of  lead,  &c. 

Bronze  medal  (  1|  ins.  dia. )  o&r.» WILLIAM  DOKE  OF  CUMB.  BRITISH 
HERO,  bust  to  right,  under  it,  BORN  15  AP.  :  1721  ;  rev.  FOR  •  MY  •  FATHER 


169 

AND  •  COUNTRY  ;   a  hehneted  figure  on  foot,  with  sword  and   shield, 
attacking  a  many  headed  dragon.     In  exergue  CARLISLE  •  BELIEVED  | 

AND  '  REBELS    '  FLEW  '   |   DEC.   1745. 

Scottith  :  Three  bawbees  and  twelve  liodles  of  Charles  II. 

Stattt  of  Jersey  :  T'B  and  j'g  of  a  sliilli  -.g  of  1844  and  1851. 

Lower  Canada  :  2  sons  of  1837. 

I»le  of  Man  :  four  copper  coins  of  1758,  1813,  1786,  Ac. 

Kast  India  Company  :  four  copper  coins. 

Eighteenth  and  nineteenth  century  tokens  :  PENNIES  :  Anglesey  (  Paris 
Mines  Co.  2) ;  Barnsloy ;  Cornwall ;  Hull  (Leadworks,  2)  ;  Lowestoft; 
Sheffield  (Overseers  of  the  Poor)  ;  Stockton  ;  Walthainstow ;  and  three 
others.  HALFPENNIES  :  Anglesey  ( as  above  of  7  different  dates  ) ; 
Birmingham  ;  Bristol ;  Bury  ;  Coalbrookdale  (2)  ;  Cronbane  (2)  ; 
Dublin  (3) ;  Edinburgh  (6)  ;  Glasgow  (2) ;  Huverhill ;  Hull ;  Inverness; 
Ipswich  ;  Lancaster  ;  Leeds  (4)  ;  Liverpool ;  London  ( 4 )  ;  Maocles- 
field  (4)  ;  Manchester  (2) ;  Montrose  ;  North  Wales  (2) ;  Norwich  (5) ; 
Perth  ;  Portsmouth  ;  Southampton  ;  Sudbury  ;  Walthamstow  ;  War- 
wickshire ;  Willey  (3)  ;  and  eighteen  others  ( Duke  of  York,  2  ; 
Wellington  ;  British  Nuval  ;  Rule  Britannia  ;  Princess  of  Wales  ; 
H.  B.  ;  Masonic;  E.igle ;  Shakspere  (3);  Ship;  Wellington;  Sir 
Isaac  Newton  ;  Colonel  Kirk ;  George  Prince  of  Wales  t  and  J.  H. 
Tooke  )  ;  and  FARTHI.NOS  :  Edinburgh  ;  London  ;  Gateshead  (4)  ; 
Newcastle  (2)  ;  North  Wales ;  and  South  Wales  (2). 

Medallets  of  Nelson  and  Duke  of  Gloucester,  and  Lowther  Colliery  ticket. 

From  Mr.  John  Wilson  of  Leazes  Park,  Newcastle  : — A  pair  of  bowls 
formerly  belonging  to  Mr.  Francis  Anderson  who  was  born,  in  1817, 
at  Tudhoe,  where  the  game  was  played  more  than  half  a  century 
«go.  The  bowls  presented  are  flattened  spheres  like  an  orange  ;  there 
were  several  other  shapes  in  use  but  all  had  the  '  bias '  given  to 
them  by  running  lend  into  holes  pierced  in  one  Hide. 

Special  tlmnks  were  votud  to  the  demurs. 

THi:    CM. 1. 1)    BADOE. 

Mr.  Blair  ( one  of  the  secretaries )  read  the  following  note,  dated 
March  14,  1902,  from  the  hon.  and  rev.  W.  Ellis  of  Bothal,  respecting  some 
bosses  bearing  Ogle  badges'  at  Botlml  and  elsewhere :  — 

'  Within  the  last  year  enquiries  have  been  made  as  to  the  rayed  rose  of  the 
Ogles.  Sir  Henry  Ogle  has  told  me  that  lie  has  found  several  variations 
of  this  badge,  notably  at  Wellieck  and  Kirkley,  and  I  think  Eglingham. 
I  have  found  one  in  good  enough  preservation  in  the  church  which  greatly 
differs  from  the  others  and  is  much  finer.  Sir  Henry  mentions  that  the 
rose  was  a  real  Bertram  badge,  and  that  the  oak  leaf  and  acorn  was  the 
Ogle  badge.  He  came  across  an  old  deed  conveying  land  by  a  Bertram 
on  the  presentation  yearly  of  a  rose.  In  the  paper  now  sent  it  is  men- 
tioned that  in  1405  Sir  Robert  Ogle  entailed  Bothal  on  his  second  son 
John  on  condition  of  his  quartering  the  arms  of  Ogle  and  Bertram.  I  have 
found  in  the  church  a  badge  of  an  oak  leaf  with  a  rose  in  the  centre.  It 
seems  to  me  interesting.  The  windows  can  scarcely  be  later  than  the 
very  beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century  ;  and  therefore  would  be  of 
more  authority  than  the  badge  at  Welbeck  which  would  be  probably  150 
or  200  years  later.' 

MODEL   OF   CASTLE. 

Mr.  Heslop  ( one  of  the  secretaries )  said  their  thanks  were  due  to  Mr.  J. 
Veutress  for  the  time  he  has  expended  on  his  model  of  the  castle,  now  in 


170 

the  Blackgate  museum,  in  replacing  pieces  wrenched  off  by  visitors  who 
apparently  could  not  pass  the  model  without  endeavouring  to  secure  portions  of 
it  as  mementoes.  He  then  read  the  following  note  by  Mr.  Ventress  on  the 
ancient  walling  near  to  the  keep  : — 

'  Whilst  noticing  the  piece  of  castle  curtain  wall  near  the  High  Level  bridge, 
it  may  be  as  well  to  correct  an  error  in  the  Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  Newc.  vi.  37.  where 
it  is  stated  that  a  piece  of  the  castle  wall,  13  feet  thick,  had  been  uncovered  at  the 
Dog  Leap1  Stairs.  It  was  the  foundation  of  the  west  side  of  a  tower  that 
stood  at  that  place  ;  it  was  cut  lengthways  not  across,  half  is  still  beneath  the 
pavement,  the  curtain  wall  formed  the  north  face  of  the  tower  (or  north 
postern  ),  and  runs  under  the  joiner's  shop  to  the  Blackgate,  see  model.' 

FARMS    IN    ILDERTON. 

Mr.  Blair  rend  the  following  extracts,  from  the  Ilderton  churchwardens'  book 
relating  to  farms  in  Ilderton  parish,  made  by  Mr.  J.  C.  Hodgson  : — 

'Account  of  how  many  farms  there  are  in  Ilderton  parish. 


Haugh-head 1$    farms 

Ilderton  Town 9    farms 

Eoseden  and  Flint-hill  16^  farms 
Rodham  Town ......  10    farms 

Long-haugh 1£  farms 

Three-stoue-bnru     ..    li  farms 
South  Middleton ....  16    fariu>> 


North  Middleton 16 

Middleton-hall 10 

Ildertou-mill     1 

Rodham-mill    ......    1 

Caldgate-mill 


85  £  farms 


This  ratified  by  the  Minister  and  Churchwardens  :  July  19,  1725.' 

LOCAL    CHARTERS    IN    THE    BRITISH    MUSEUM. 

Mr.  Blair  read  the  following  extracts  of  some  charters  in  the  British  Museum 
which  Sir  Henry  A.  Ogle  had  had  copied : — 

Harley  Charter  43,  c.  43. 
The  official  description  of  this  Norman-French  chartei  is  as  follows: — 

'  A  writing  of  Eleanor,  Queen  of  Henry  III.  respecting  an  obligation 
entered  into  for  her,  by  Heury  de  Lascy,  with  Alexander  de  Bailliol,  con- 
cerning liveries  of  lands  of  the  manor  of  Estaneford  [  Stamford  ] ,  co. 
Northumberland.  Dat.  Gildeford  le  xvj  jour  de  .Toil,  1'au  du  corunement 
nostre  Seigneur. . . .  Part  of  Seal.  Partly  obliterated  ;  year  illegible.'2 
Cotton  Charter,  xxiv.  10. 

'  Ethania,  late  wife  of  Richard  Chartenay,  announces  that  in  her  pure 
widowhood  she  hits  given  to  Robert  de  Heppall  and  his  heirs  or  assigns 
all  lands  and  tenements  with  bondages,  &c.,  and  her  purparty  of  the  water- 
mill  of  Great  Tossan,  and  all  else  which  may  fall  to  her  in  the  name  of 
dower,  or  for  any  other  reason,  within  the  Barony  of  Heppall,  so  that 
neither  she,  nor  any  one  in  her  name,  may  henceforth  challenge  any  right 
therein.  He  is  to  pay  to  her,  yearly  for  life,  six  shillings  and  eight  pence 
in  silver  at  the  feasts  of  Pentecost  and  Saint  Martin-in-winter,  by  even 
portions.  Witnesses  :  Sir  Roger  de  Horsley,  Gilbert  de  Burdou  [?  Burra- 
don] ,  knights,  William  Tailbois,  etc.  At  Heppall  Monday  the  eve  of  the 
Annunciation  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary  1325  [-6] .  In  Latin.  No  seal. 
[24  March  1326] . 

1  It  used  to  be  '  Dog  Loup '  some  60  years  ago.  '  Dog  Loup  '  the  narrow  space  allowed 
for  eaves  droppings  between  houses,  is  known  as  'Dog  Loup  ',  dog-leap,  or  jump. — Folk 
Speech  of  East  Yorkshire,  Chap.  i.  p.  5.  Driffleld,  1889. 

•'•  '  One  wife  of  Alexander  de  Baliol  ( he  died  1278)  was  a  favourite  and  possibly  a 
kinswoman  of  queen  Eleanor  (see  Baliol  pedigree  in  new  History  of  Northumberland,  vi.  73  I 
but  I  cannot  find  in  Mr.  Bateson's  account  of  Stamford  in  the  parish  of  Embleton  that  the 
manor  ever  belonged  to  queen  Eleanor,  Alexander  Baliol,  or  Henry  de  Lacy. — Note  by  Mr. 
J.  C.  Hodgson. 


171 

Harley  Charter  56,  F.  40. 

.John  de  Stuti'vvle  announces  that  he  has  appointed  Esgrfth  do 
Wallimount,  John  de  Faudoun,  Geffrey  Vatemey  and  Michel  de  Withtou 
his  attorneys,  or  one  of  them  his  attorney,  to  deliver  seisin  of  the  Castle 
and  manor  of  Mithford,  and  the  mills  of  Felton  witli  appurtenances,  to 
Sir  Aynnir  de  Valence  earl  of  Pembroke  and  to  his  heirs,  or  to  his 
attorney,  according  to  the  charter  of  feoffment  made  by  the  grantor  to 
the  said  earl  of  the  tenements  abovesaid.  And  whatever  the  said  Esgreth, 
John,  Gt-ffrey  and  Michel,  or  one  of  them,  shall  do  in  hit  name,  he  will 
hold  firm  and  stable.  Written  at  London  (  Loundres )  20  February  in 
the  eighth  year  of  king  E.hvard.  Seal  perfect.  Shield  of  arms — seven 
barrulets  (for  barrv  of  twelve),  over  all  a  lion  rampant,  within  a  quatrefoil 
panel.  In  Norman-French. 

L.F.C.  or  Campbell  Charter  III.  14. 

I  Roger  son  of  Roger  Bertram  of  Mitford  have  given  &c.  for  me  and  my 
heirs  for  ever  to  Sir  Peter  de  Montfort  (  Moitteforti )  and  his  heirs  or 
assigns  for  their  homage  and  service  the  whole  town  of  Glanteley  with 
the  appurtenances  by  those  divisions,  to  wit,  from  the  head  of  the  hedge  as 
the  way  leads  from  Feltou  etc.  [in  detail]  To  have  and  to  hold  to  the 
said  Peter  and  his  heirs  or  assigns,  or  to  whomsoever  he  willeth  to  give, 
sell,  or  in  any  way  assign,  without  contradiction,  freely,  quietly  and  sntirely 
with  all  liberties  etc.  to  the  said  town  appertaining  Yielding  yearly  one 
penny  at  Overlozars  on  Saint  Michael's  day  for  all  customs  etc.  and  suits 
of  my  Court  of  Midford.  The  said  Peter  his  heirs  or  assigns  and  his 
tenants  shall  be  quit  of  suit  of  my  mill  at  Felton  and  repairs  of  the  mill 
pond  and  hedges  of  my  parks  and  of  pannage  &c.  The  said  Peter,  his 
heirs  or  assigns,  may  have  and  hold  the  snid  town  of  Glanteley  with  all 
liberties  &c.  as  freely  and  quietly  as  I  Roger  Bertram,  or  my  ancestors, 
have  at  any  time  held  the  *ai<l  town  of  the  king  Saving  nevertheless  to  me 
my  liberty  of  free  forest.  Estovers  of  woods  at  Felton  also  granted  to 
build,  burn,  enclose  &c.  Warranty  against  all  men  as  well  Christians 
HH  Jews.  Witnesses  :  Sirs  Roger  -de  Merlay,  Roger  Bertram  of  Bothal, 
William  Hayrun  then  sheriff  of  Northumberland  &c.  Seal  gone.  [No 
date.  In  Latin.  The  parchment  is  14  J  inches  high  and  10 J  inches  wide, 
and  in  fine  condition  except  that  one  corner  ( low  down  )  is  torn  off.  The 
whole  is  clearly  and  beautifully  written.  ] 

KINO    EDWARD    II. 

The  chairman  and  Mr.  Heslop  read  lone  extracts  from  the  translation  by  sir 
Henry  A.  Ogle,  bart.,  of  an  article  in  the  Nuova  Antologia,  no.  703,  1st  April, 
1901,  being  an  interesting  account  of  Edward  II.  who  it  is  said  was  not 
murdered  in  Berkeley  castle  but  escaped  to  Italy.  A  short  account  of  this 
has  already  appeared  in  the  Proceedings  of  the  Society  under  the  heading  of 
'  The  Church  of  San  Michele.  Pavia  ',  by  sir  Henry  A.  Ogle.  The  following  is 
a  translation  of  the  letter  of  Fiesco,  bearing  no  date,  on  which  the  paper 
is  based  : — 

To  Edward  III  King  of  England.  In  the  name  of  our  Lord,  Amen. 
I  have  written  with  my  own  hand  that  which  I  heard  in  confession  from 
your  father,  and  I  have  transmitted  the  communication  of  it  to  your 
Majesty.  Your  father  said  first  that  feeling  England  was  raised  against 
him.  by  advice  of  your  mother  he  separated  himself  from  his  family, 
taking  refuge  in  the  castle  by  the  sen,  called  Chepstow,  belonging  to  the 
Earl  Marshall  [  earl  of  Norfolk  ] .  Then  in  fear,  he  embarked  with  Hugh 
Despenser,  with  the  earl  of  Arundel  and  a  few  others,  and  landed  in 
Glamorgan,  where  he  was  made  prisoner  by  the  Lord  Henry  of  Lancaster, 
together  with  the  said  Hugh  and  master  Robert  de  Baldock.  He  was 
shut  in  the  castle  of  Kenilworth,  and  the  others  in  divers  places.  Here, 


172 

at  the  request  of  many,  he  lost  the  crown  which  passed  in  succession  to 
your  head  on  the  feast  of  Candlemas.  Finally  he  was  transferred  to  the 
castle  of  Berkeley.  Therein,  the  servitor  who  guarded  him,  after  some 
time  said  to  your  father :  sire,  the  soldiers  of  Sir  Thomas  Gurnev  and  Sir 
Simon  d'Esberfort  are  come  to  kill  you.  If  it  please  you  I  will  give  you 
my  clothes,  so  as  to  make  your  escape  more  easy.  Then,  so  disguised,  in 
the  evening  twilight  he  went  forth  from  the  prison,  and  arriviug  without 
being  recognised  and  without  hindrance,  at  the  last  gate,  he  found  the 
gate  keeper  sleeping  and  killed  him,  and  taking  the  keys,  opened  the 
door  and  went  forth  with  the  jailer.  The  aforesaid  soldiers  who  were 
come  to  kill  him,  discovering  the  flight  and  fearing  the  wrath  of  the  queen, 
and  that  their  own  lives  were  in  danger,  deliberated  together,  and  put  into 
the  coffin  the  murdered  porter ;  and  taking  out  his  heart  they  presented 
it  craftily  with  the  body  to  the  Queen,  as  if  it  had  been  that  of  your  father. 
And  so  the  porter  was  buried  instead  of  the  king  at  Gloucester.  Once 
out  of  prison  jour  father  was  received,  with  his  companions,  into  the  castle 
of  Corfe  by  the  castellan,  Sir  Thomas,  unknown  to  his  lord,  Sir  John 
Maltravers,  and  there  he  remained  unknown  for  a  year  and  a  half. 
Hearing  afterwards  that  the  Earl  of  Kent  had  been  beheaded  for  saying 
that  he  was  alive,  he  embarked  by  the  will  and  advice  of  the  said  Thomas, 
together  with  his  aforesnid  jailer,  upon  a  ship  and  passed  over  to  Ireland, 
where  he  remained  for  nine  months.  But  fearing  recognition  there,  he 
assumed  the  dress  of  a  hermit,  returned  to  England,  landed  at  the  port  of 
Sandwich,  and  always  in  disguise,  arrived  by  sea  at  Sluys.  He  went 
into  Normandy,  and  from  there  by  Languedoc  to  Avignon,  whore,  giving 
a  florin  to  a  senator  of  the  Pope,  he  sent  a  letter  to  John  XXII,  who 
summoned  him  into  his  presence,  and  honourably  entertained  him  iu 
secret  for  more  than  fifteen  days.  Finally,  after  various  deliberations, 
and  considering  all  things,  he  took  leave  and  went  to  Paris,  thence  to 
Brabant,  and  from  there  to  Cologne  to  venerate  the  three  wise  kings. 
From  Cologne,  by  way  of  Germany,  he  repaired  to  Milan  in  Lorabardv, 
and  from  Milan  lit;  retired  to  a  certain  solitude  in  the  castle  of  Meluzzo 
[n«ar  AcquiJ ,  where  he  stayed  two  years  and  a  half.  War  having  come 
upon  this  castli'.  he  took  himself  to  the  castle  of  Cecima,  another 
hermitage  in  the  diocese  of  Pavia,  in  Lombardy,  and  there  he  remained 
for  about  two  years,  always  in  seclusion,  doing  penance,  and  praying  to 
God  for  us  and  other  sinners.  In  testimony  of  which  I  append  my  seal 
before  your  Majesty.  Your  Mnnnele  del  Fiesco,  Notary  to  our  Lord  the 
Pope,  Your  devoted  servant.  (Cartul.  de.  Mag.  Reg.  A.  lol.  86'J  ).J 

1    The  following  is  the  Latin  text : — 

In  nomine  Uornini  Amen.  Ea  que  audivi  ex  confessione  patris  vestri,  manu 
propria  scrips!,  et  propterea  ad  vestri  Dorainationern  intimari  curavi.  Primo  dicit, 
quod  sentiens  Angliam  in  subversionem  contra  ipsum,  propterea,  moiiitu  niatris  vestre, 
recessit  a  familia  sua  in  castro  Comitis  Marescali  supra  mare,  quod  vocatur  Gesouta. 
Postca,  timore  ductus  ascendit  barcham  unam  cum  dominis  Ugone  Dispeusario  et  comiti 
Arundele  et  aliquibus  aliis,  et  applicuit  in  Glomorgam  supra  mare,  et  ibi  fuitcaptus,  una 
cum  domino  dicto  Ugone  et  magistro  Koberto  de  Ualdoli,  et  fuerunt  capti  perdorniuum 
Henricum  de  Longo-castello,  et  duxerunt  ipsum  in  castro  Chilongarda,  et  alii  fuerunt 
alibi  ad  loca  diversa;  et  ibi  perdidit  coronam,  ad  requisitionem  raultornm.  1'ostea 
subsequenter  fuistis  coronatus  in  proximiori  festo  sancte  Marie  de  la  Candelor.  Ultimum 
miserunt  euro  ad  castrum  de  Berchelee.  Postea  famulus  qui  custodiebat  ipsuu,  post 
aliqua  tempora,  dixit  patri  vestro  domine,  dominus  Thomas  de  Gornay  et  dominus 
Symon  d'Esberfort  milites  venerunt  causa  interficienai  vos.  Si  placet,  dabo  vobis 
raubas  nieas,  ut  melius  evadere  possitis.  Tune  cum  dictis  raubis,  hora  quasi  notis, 
exirit  carcerem,  et  dum  pervenisset  usque  ad  ultimum  ostium  sine  resistentia,  quia  non 
cognoscebatur,  invenitostiariurn  dormientern,  quern  subito  inturfecit ;  et  recoptis  clavibus 
ostii,  aperuit  ostium,  et  exivit,  et  custos  suus  qui  eum  cnstodiebat.  Videntes  dicti 
milites,  qui  venerant  ad  interficiendum  ipsum,  quod  sic  recesserat,  dubitantes  iudigna- 
tionem  regine,  ymo  periculum  personaruru,  deliberarunt  istum  predictum  porterium, 
extracto  sibi  corde,  ponere  in  una  cassia,  et  cor  et  corpus  predict!  porterii,  ut  corpus 
patris  vestri,  maliciose  regine  presentarunt,  et  ut  corpus  regis  dictus  porterius  in 


178 

This  letter  contains,  as  is  stated  in  the  text,  a  sort  of  confession  made  to 
Fiesco  by  Edward  II.  in  refuge  at  Ceciiua,  in  Lomlmrdy.  The  account  in  the 
letter  regarding  the  hist  years  of  Edward  II  is  in  open  contradiction,  as  we  see, 
to  the  account  of  English  historians  of  the  assnssination  of  the  king  at  Berkeley 
castle.  Germain,  who  discovered  the  copy  of  the  letter,  while  showing  that 
ho  was  convinced  of  its  authenticity,  modestly  declared  that  he  did  not 
pn  tend  to  impose  his  own  conviction  on  others.  He  limits  himself  to  asking 
fur  a  revision  of  the  process  on  this  period  of  history.  His  request  did  not 
meet  with  much  response  on  this  side  of  the  channel  The  most  note- 
worthy English  writings,  as  far  as  I  know,  treating  of  the  question  are  by  Mr. 
Theodore  Bent,  and  Mr.  JanieH  Herbert  Cooke  in  Kitten  and  Queries,  1880."  In 
tw»  articles,  November  18  and  20,  Bent  examined  the  letter,  of  which  he  gave 
an  English  translation,  not  strictly  faithful. 

Thanks  were  voted  for  these  different  communications. 
The  meeting  thus  concluded. 


MISCELLANEA. 
THK  BOOTFLOWERS  OF  APPERLEY. 

With  respect  to  the  Rev.  D.  S.  Boutflower's  article  on  this  family  (Arch. 
./<•/.  xxiii.  269  )  Professor  E.  C.  Clark  of  Cambridge,  under  date  of  10  Feb. 
11102,  thus  writes  : — "Mr.  Boutflower's  very  interesting  paper  on  his  family 
name  prompted  in  my  mind  a  suggestion  us  to  the  origin  of  the  family  arms, 
which  might,  in  its  turn,  have  a  little  interest  for  some  of  your  readers.  He 
is  undoubtedly  right  as  to  the  original  meaning  of  the  mime,  which  is  shewn 
by  the  old  form  Bultflour.  '  Bolt  ',  to  aijt  ;  and  '  flour  ',  in  the  sense 
ot  fine  meal,  are  both  from  the  French  :  but  probably  old  importations,  old 
enough  to  form  an  English  compound  in  1300.  But  when  the  family  began  to 
bear  arms,  whethet  by  grant  or  assumption,  the  humble  original  was  lost  sight 
of  ;  and  we  have  the  chevron,  probably  representing  a  butt  or  end,  with  the 
flittcera  in  chief — vert,  naturally ,  for  the  field,  and,  as  naturally,  the  nobler 
iiK'tnl  f«>r  the  charge.  To  call  such  emits  Canting  is  often  absurdly  held  to  imply 
some  reproach.  The  expression  merely  means  that  the  arms  proclaim  the 
family  name  ;  and  I  am  inclined  to  believe  that  a  majority  of  arms  borne 
at  the  present  day  are  of  this  nature." 

Qloceatari  fuit  sepultus.  Et  postquara  exivit  carceres  pastri  antedicti,  fuit  receptatus  in 
castro  Mi'  Curf  con  soeio  SIM,  qui  custixliehat  ipsum  inoarcerilms,  per  duminum  Tbomaiu, 
enstt  Iliiiium  dicti  1-nstri,  i|;norante  domino,  domino  Johanne  Main-averse,  domino  dicti 
'I  Inline,  in  quo  i-Kstro  secrete  fuit  per  annum  cum  dimidio.  Posten,  atldito  quod  comes 
(  ancii,  (|iiin  ilixenit  emu  vivere,  fuenit  decftpitatus,  axcendit  1111:1111  navim  cum  dicto 
custode  HUO,  et  de  voluntate  et  cotiKilio  dicti  Thome,  qui  ipburu  receptaverat,  et  transivit 
in  Yrlandam  ;  ubi  fuit  per  viiii  menses.  Postea  dubitam  ne  ibi  coguoHceretur,  recepto 
Ini'nii  11  iinins  heremite,  ledivit  in  Anglian),  et  applionit  ad  portum  de  Sandvic,  et  in 
eodem  habitu  transivit  mare  apud  Kclusam.  Postea  diresit  gressus  suos  in  Norroandiara, 
et  de  Normandia,  ut  in  plurilniH,  traiiHeiiudu  per  Lin^naiii  Occitanam,  tenit  Avinionem, 
ubi,  dato  uno  ttoreno  uni  servieuti  ]>u)>e,  misit  per  dictum  servientem  unam  cedulam 
pape  Johanni,  qui  papa  eum  ad  se  vocari  fecit,  et  ipHum  secrete  teiiuit  honorifice  ultra 
xv  dies.  Kinaliter,  poat  tractattis  diverxo",  consiilerniis  nmnibiiH,  recepta  licentia,  ivit 
1'arNiiis,  et  ile  I'ltrUius  in  Krayliant  iam.  de  Krayliantia  in  Coloniam,  ut  Tideret  iii  re^es, 
causa  deviitinnis,  et  recedeiulo  ile  Coloiiia  per  Alemaniaiu  trunsivit,  sine  peresit 
.Meilicilaniiiii  in  l.oiiiliariiiuiu,  et  ile  Medioluno  intravit  qUdiUlam  heremitorium  castri 
MilaHci,  in  ijuo  heremitorin  slelit  JMT  duos  annos  onni  dimidio  ;  et  quia  dicto  castro 
Kiierra  siipervi  nit,  mutavit  M>  in  ciiKtro  Cecime,  in  iilin  heremitorio  diocesis  Papiensia 
in  Lombardiam,  et  fuit  in  isto  ultimo  hi -reiuitorio  per  duos  annos,  vel  circa,  semper 
inclusus,  aKendo  peniU-ntiam.  et  Deiim  pro  noliis  et  aliis  pccc:itoribuH  oraiidu.  In 
i|uortim  testimonium,  Hi^illum,  coiitemplatione  vestre  liominatioiiis,  duxi  appont- nduiu. 
r  Manuel  de  Flisco,  domini  pape  notariuH,  devotus  servitor  vester. 

<  The  passage  relating  to  Mela/zo  was  omitted.  Bent  had  already  referred  to  the 
letter  of  Fiescu. 


« 


He« 

174 

O  iH  m 

0N 

«>CO 

IN  00  CD  OS  O  CO  "-1  CS           , 

CD  CO  i-l  CO 

rH 

CO^ 

»~l  r-l 

rH 

eo  •*  co  o 

CO 

(M 

OS 

?H 

CO 
^S 

0)  tD 

Is 

1-1                     CD         ia  -5  t> 
1-1  -«i        US  t*        CO  r^  "-1 

co" 

CD  £^ 

rO. 

O 

C-rt 

qj  CO         ^^     ^       ^^      ^  ,^- 

—  .  co 

eo       5 

r-l       " 

—  1^  J3     i—  1  O              ,  J=     >—  1 

«,           "C  t~ 

CO            O 

^,  *2  *H 

^  *"• 

9      **     ••  i—^      o  t/i    •* 

to           GL"-> 

t—        ^ 

^ 

*o  *~* 

S  r<T  ^  CO*"    t-          i-H  rH  ^ 

£       •<  . 

1—1  <N  13 

y*  <3  ® 

rt  S 

felOgj1"1*            r-ia)1"? 

1-1                   rrt  *° 

i**T       ^ 

^    rt 

r-l  ^3 

t^T               rO       r->"^                  ^"       *"*    -*^ 

*        «    4)  SO 

i—  1  "S  "S 

30    S 

§  a 

"*  a  «  ^oo  §  **  o 

rH  OS  >—  1   "S  -rtT 

_£*  60^; 

p    S    0 

O    qj 

3    qj 

i  S 

r?Q 

03   W)  0    p  "S.^^    oS 

Illl" 

n 

w 

W 

a 

a 

o 
C 

Ǥ 

i 

o 

0 

o 

^                 ^ 

<y 

•§4j* 

•§=§ 

O    0 

•§«§ 

CJ     C5     C5            CJ 

^=§<SS 

~~.nO 

•H   OS 

eo  o 

t§-^IO3CO§rH<§5     « 

I-*-               ^^"   <n 

s^S 

!§1 

0  10 

t-  co  oo  co  co      co  2 

00  <N  'O  CO         >O  O          = 

og|^  § 

Q)     4)     CJ 

O    <u    « 

q;     03 

I—la)Dq)C44;t~"sW 

qj     03             -    — 

£f  EP  2" 

4     1*     IM 

ac  be 

-1  so  so  be  g  bt01  s  0 

£f  EF  **  5  c 

a!    cs    et 

-  5  S 

S    eS 

^         g*         g*          g»      'Jj          ~-          -JQ      *g       *^ 

c3    cS    x  'r?  "** 

JS  r3  ,S 

O  .-^i  —  —     *  .-T3     C     ^ 

~  _G    C    co 

QUO 

""55 

55 

rJCJOOWOJW 

ooh^w 

•      •  ^j      • 

1      ' 

•e 

Q 

*  p-H     * 

a 

| 

.-S 

"5  

:  :-  : 

•e 

3 

a 

a 

*N    •   °  * 

>  .  . 

o    .  *»     ... 

«-  ri     .   <« 

.    .  o    • 

.  May  26.  Received  Five  Briefs  vi 
Padiham  Chapel  in  Com.  Lancaster  . 
Alveley  Church  in  Com.  Salop 
Wooller  Church  in  Com.  Northumber 

Hindley  Chapel  in  Com.  Lancaster  . 
Sittingburne  Church  in  Com.  Kent 

October  4.  Received  two  Briefs, 
Frodnwill  Chapel  in  Com.  Stafford 
Foston  Church  in  Com.  Leicester 

June  17.  Received  8  Briefs  viz1 
Frizzinghall  Fire  in  Com.  York 
Shackerston  Church  in  Com.  Leiceste 
Kirk  Andrews  upon  Eske  Church  in  ( 
Rasby  Church  in  Com.  Leicester 
Philippen  Colony  in  Turkish  Moldavi 
Sl  Albans  Church  in  Com.  Hertford  . 
Sharrow  Moor  Fire  in  Com.  York3 
Hail  Storm  in  Com.  Sussex 

October  5.  Received  4  Briefs  viz4 
Penn  Church  in  Com.  Stafford  , 
Lytham  Church  in  Com.  Lancaster  , 
Collingborne  &  Abbotsbury  Fires  in  C 
Hailstorm  in  Com.  Kent 

eo 

CO 

CO 

CO 

CO 

CO 

lH 

rt 

t- 

rH 

-*» 

to  otot~  a*<o 

as  •* 

•»• 

OS  O  Oi  i-H 

IV  b 

O5 

W  OS-"* 

1 

1 

I—  ( 

<M  US  SISrHiN  IN 

00  CO 

co  «  >a  ec 

w 

iN^teoeccoiN^iN 

<* 

eo  1-1  o 

n 

•3 

rH 

i-H 

u  Sheffiel 

f-H 
—1 

O 

Ml 

^H 

b 
• 
Xi 

»o 

•H 

•e 

•<»< 

f—  I 

a 

CO               CO        "* 
CO                 CO            r" 
t-                 f-            0 

a 

CO* 

eo" 

tH 

CO                                        ^ 

|                        S 

s 

g          ^ 

""12     Is  s 

oo 

1  « 

« 

"!.(N§I 

5 

2  £3^,55^ 

2  S 

^  "  t- 

s 

S^2  s's's'1'^ 

>, 

(^(N  § 

CO 

^"i  "S  *  "I  -^ 

2  S  "g 

QO  §5  2"  -2  ^ 

^ 

gco'^-2-g-^  £>£> 

s« 

*  i"^ 

00 

3  0)   s  2  §  « 

^  "o  -2 

o  a)  —  S  2 

s 

•^'"'sSSS** 

•°  rt 

22-0 

*?  S5  •§  £  Q  0 

O  OQ 

a  a  s  •— 
a  s  o-  o 

3 

cStllllll 

o 

0)    <U  "3 

3 

a 

a 

-2 

3 

o 

a 

O 

a 

o 

a 

o 

a 

8 

0 

a 

a 

r-l 

s 

o 

H 
*j 

O    o    a    o    O    O 

2 

2 

oooooooo 

00    o 

d 

<$*j43*J  <*3  *J 

<*""! 

^j<y<%5^J^J<^«%J^ 

;  3 

s^ 

IN^S^O&O 

O  o  ^  i-^  ^H  O3 

QJ  O  O 

o  o  o  ^*  i 

o  a 

llalliSI 

CO  M  2 

"-I  O  ^H     ® 

^ 

®     QD     ®     ^     **     * 

tao  «J  tc  tc  be  tc 

§2g 

«  »  «  «a 

D  *-3 

ee  -r  w.  6c  ac  ac  -c  sc 

S5*t 

&&&§ 

00  t 

00     00 

ec    =    «    ea 

03 

osass-sassa 

0 

•S  S 

SJooSo 

« 

5 

« 

II 

ii 

W  10 

B 

nr 

B 

X 

M 

X) 

,     3 

?           ... 

V 

.         M 

.  June  2.  Received  eight  Briefs  viz 
Hail  Storm  in  Com.  Hants  .  . 
Hail  Storm  in  Com.  York 
Claybrook  Church  in  Com.  Leicester. 
Tudeley  Church  in  Com.  Kent 
Sankey  Chapel  in  Com.  Lancaster 
Chatton  Church  in  Com.  Northumber 

41 
S 
—    a 

^•S 

•     i. 

g« 

o    . 
o  3 
a  c 

•So 

2  a 

Kg 

§5 
|l 

JSf>?z 

'oc  's 

aa 

.  October  20.  Received  Five  Briels 
Randwick  Church  in  Com.  Gloucester 
Lullingtou  Church  in  Com.  Derby 
Croft  Church  in  Com.  Leicester 
Alston  Church  in  Com.  Cumberland  . 

Alne  Church  in  Com.  York 

1     s    1:3, 

hi        !c         oo         CJ  JD 

'*"h^l-HlU    §c5    3    °    ° 

*S  °  <5  "i  j,  -f.9  •§.« 

f-i^ulslH 
S|3S'||I|1 

.  October  26.  Received  4  Briefs  viz 
Fire  at  Montreal  in  the  Province  of  Q 

•s| 

•«  EPS 

3    0  J 

Ǥ  as 
358 

CO  3  ^ 

a  a  a 

ego 

u£o 

.5.3.5 

"s  ^  "5 
—  ?  •— 

*  b  a 
-°  2  — 
ugu 

^  §  1 

tn  S  ^ 

2  2^ 
J^-c 

H-«J« 

Frizzinhall,  Bradford,  Bewes  p.  829. 
Kirby,  Waltou  on  the  Hill,  p.  831. 

Si 

U> 

CO 

CO 

S 

CO 

CO 

•H 

i  i—  i 

c— 

1—  1 

t- 

i-H 

17G 

Local  extracts  from  the  Belvoir  papers,  vol.  n.   ( Duke  of  Rutland's  MSS. 
H.MSS.  Com.  Report )  continued  from  p.  120  :— 

'  G.  Lady  Clmworth  to  her  brother,  Lord  Roos,  at  Belvoir  Castle. 

Postscript.  '  Mr.  Pierey  renews  by  pettioii  his  buisuesse  again  to  the 
Earldoroe  of  Northumberland  to  both  Houses.  The  Duke  of  B  [uckiug- 
ham]  is  gone  to  the  Tower  just  now,  and  said  his  ague  made  him  retreat 
yesterday.'  (p.  39.) 

1  G.  Lady  Chanortb,  to  her  brother  [Lord  Roos]. 

[1677]  Dec.  18.  She  (the  mother,  Duchess  of  Cleveland)  also 
designes  to  get  the  King  to  breiike  her  son  the  Duke  of  Grafton's  marriage 
to  Lord  Arlington's  daughter,  and  then  hopes  to  make  a  match  betweene 
him  and  Lady  Percy,  and  her  sou  Northumberland  and  MlK  Anne 
Mountaga,  which  double  marriage  they  say  Lady  Northumberland  and  her 
liusbnud  aproove.'  (p.  44. ) 

'  E.  Viscountess  Cumpden  to  her  daughter,  the  Countess  of  Rutland,  at 
Belvoir  Castle. 

[1682,  April  — ).  They  say  my  Lord  Northumberland  is  to  marry  my 
Lady  Ogele,  and  that  my  Lndy  Cleeveland  comes  over  this  week  aboute  it, 
and  that  Ralph  Mountague  will  be  made  a  Marquise.'  (p.  67.) 

'  E.    Viscountess    Campden,    to   her    granddaughter,    Lady    Katherine 
Manners,  at  Belvoir  Castle. 

[1682  May  2.]  My  Lady  Anne  is  to  bee  marryed  to  my  Lord  Suffocke, 
the  secoude  to  my  Lady  Kathren  Break's  husband,  Mr.  Breake  that  made 
the  mach  for  my  Lord  Ogel,  whoe  formerly  wos  but  a  higewayman  and  the 
youngest  marrys  old  Colonel  Bright,  whose  gone  marred  my  old  Lord 
Manchester's  daughter,  annte  to  this  Lady  but  died  without  children,  and 
my  Lord  Manchester  takes  up  500  ponnd  upon  his  estate  for  porsious  for 
this  two  daughters  but  my  Lady  Anne  is  to  have  5,000  pounds. 
(P-  72.) 

'  Charles  Bertie  to  his  niece,  the  Countess  of  Rutland,  at  Belvoir. 

1682.  May  27.  London.  —  Concerning  stags  and  hinds  ordered  by 
the  Duke  of  Zelle  to  be  sent  to  the  Eurl  of  Rutland,  and  bloodhounds  to 
be  sent  to  him  in  return.  'The  King  is  gon  down  this  day  by  water  to  meet 
the  Duke  and  Dutcliesse  who  nre  both  arrivtd  and  lye  this  night  at  St. 
James'  and  tomorrow  are  for  Windsor.  The  Duke  of  Somerset!  is  not  yet 
married  to  Lady  Ogle.'  Your  new  sister-in-law  has  bespoke  all  her 
wedding  favours  and  rich  night  clothes,  and  everything  is  prepared  on  her 
side.  Seal.'  (p.  74.) 

'  Peregrine  Bertie  to  his  sister,  Viscountess  Campden,  at  Exton. 

1082,  June  1.— My  wife  has  bought  you  a  Japan  table  and  stand,  and 
glass  for  161.  12s.  '  My  Lndy  Ogle  is  married  to  the  Duke  of  Sommerset, 
and  my  Lord  Gray  and  Lord  Albemarle  did  fight  a  duel!,  Sir  Walter 
Clargis  being  his  Grace's  second,  and  Captain  Godfry  my  Lord  Gray's 
second. '  (p.  74.) 

'M.  Countess  of  Northampton  to  the  Countess  of  Rutland,  at  Belvoir 
Castle. 

[1685-6]  March  13.  Copthall.— ""The  Duke  of  Northumberland  is 
mnryed  to  Lussys  [Lucy's]  widow  of  Warwickshire,  who  is  rich  only  in  buty 
which  tho  much  prised,  will  very  hardly  mentaine  the  quality  of  a  Duches. 
Lord  Mulgrave  is  not  yet  murryed,  but  the  lady's  weding  cloathes  are  got 
downe,  the  obligation  I  have  received  from  the  lady  is  to  much  to  be 
repeted  in  a  letter  ;  therefore  I  shall  only  say,  I  am  heartly  glad  we  have 
inised  [missed]  her.'  (p.  107.) 


CORHKCTIONH   AND   ADDITIONS. 

Page  146,  lines  7  &  8  from  bottom,  for   '  llamskill '   read   '  Ranskill ', 

Page  147.  The  centurial  stone,  Mr.  Spencer  Percival  writes,  '  probably  formed  part 
of  a  collection  of  liomau  stones  which  the  late  Mr.  Spencer  Trevelyan  had  when  he 
resided  many  years  n^o  at  Lon^-witton  hall.  The  three  rushlight  holders  illustrated 
on  the  name  pa<;e  were  obtained  by  Mr.  Percival  from  a  cottag«  in  Sussex  ;  their 
respective  heights  are  8,  9,  and  7.J  inches  and  not  as  stated. 


177 


PROCEEDINGS 

OF    THE 

SOCIETY    OF   ANTIQUARIES 

OF   NEWCASTLE-OPON-TTNE. 

VOL.  X.  1902.  No.  18. 


The  ordinary  monthly  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  in  the  library  of  the 
Castle.  Newcastle,  on  Wednesday  the  30th  day  of  April,  1902,  at  seven 
o'clock  in  the  evening,  Mr.  F.  W.  Dendy,  one  of  the  vice-presidents,  being  in 
the  chair. 

THR     LATE    MR.    CADWALLADER   J.    BATES,    V.I'. 

Mr.  Blair  ( one  of  the  secretaries  )  read  a  letter  from  Mrs.  Bates  to  Mr.  T. 
Hndgkin,  D.C.L.,  in  which  she  asked  him  on  her  behalf  to  thank  the  Society 
of  Antiquaries  at  Newcastle-upon-Tyne  fur  their  kind  message  of  sympathy  to 
her  on  her  grent  loss. 

He  also  read  u  letter  from  Mr.  Chnrles  Lyuam,  F.S.A.,  of  Stoke-on-Trent, 
dated  29  April,  1902,  in  which  be  said : — '  For  the  first  time  I  have  to-day 
learnt  that  your  city  has  lately  lost  the  cultured  man  who  imparted  so  much 
information  to  the  members  cf  the  Congress  of  the  B.A.A.  [  British  Archaeolog- 
irnl  Association  ]  last  year.-  His  presence  at  Dr.  Hodgkin's  bank,  at  the 
Castle  and  at  Alnwick,  impressed  me  very  much.  Society  in  these  days  can  ill 
afford  to  part  with  lights  such  as  Mr.  C.  J.  Bates,  late  of  Newcastle.  Your  old 
society  has  my  sympathy  in  this  void  made  in  your  ranks.' 

The  letters  were  ordered  to  be  entered  on  the  minutes. 

THE    LATE    ARCHBISHOP    EYRE. 

Mr.  0.  J.  Charlton  read  the  following  notice,  for  which  he  was  thanked : — 

"  On  Maundav  Thursday  last,  the  27th  March,  there  passed  away,  in  the  person 
of  archbishop  Eyre,  one  who  was  well  known  to  a  former  generation  of 
Newcastle  people.  Born  on  the  17th  November,  1817,  the  son  of  John  Lewis  Eyre 
of  Askain  Bryan  Hall,  Yorkshire,  Charles  Eyre  was  educated  at  Ushaw  college, 
greatly  distinguishing  himself  in  the  schools.  Thence  he  went  to  Rome  where 
he  studied  for  over  three  years.  He  was  ordained  priest  in  1842,  and  before 
leaving  Rome  he  was  appointed  chamberlain  to  the  pop«,  Gregory  XVI.  In 
April,  1843,  he  returned  to  England,  and  became  curate  at  St.  Andrew's,  Worswick 
Street,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne.  About  that  time  a  virulent  epidemic  of  fever 
occurred,  raging  specially  among  the  Irish  pour  of  the  town.  Humbly  doing 
his  Master's  work  mouxignor  Eyre  laboured  with  unremitting  zeal  among 
the  fever-stricken  people,  he  himself  being  at  length  struck  down.  A  strong 
constitution,  however,  enable  1  him  to  recr.ver,  anl  to  recruit  his  strength  he 
went  to  the  mission  at  Haggerston,  in  Northumberland,  where  he  remained  for 
six  years.  Returning  to  Newc.istle  he  resumed  his  duties  at  St.  Mary's,  and  was 
in  I860  made  u  member  of  the  cathedral  chapter.  After  five  and  twenty  years 
connexion  with  Northumberland,  mousignor  Eyre  was  appointed  Administrator 


176 

Apostolic  of  the  western  district  of  Scotland,  and  he  then  took  up  his  residence 
in  Glasgow.  On  the  restoration  of  the  hierarchy  in  Scotland  in  1878,  he  was 
made  archbishop  of  Glasgow,  a  position  he  continued  to  fill  till  his  death,  full 
of  years  and  honour,  at  the  age  of  84.  Kindly,  gentle  and  amiable,  charitable 
to  all  men  and  most  sympathetic,  archbishop  Eyre  may  indeed  be  said  to  have 
been  beloved  by  all  who  knew  him.  Throwing  himself  with  the  greatest 
energy  into  every  movement  that  tended  towards  the  social  and  intellectual 
improvement  of  the  people,  he  ably  fulfilled  his  duties  as  a  citizen,  and  he  took 
the  greatest  interest  in  philanthropic  and  charitable  institutions.  In  the 
cause  of  education  he  laboured  specially,  and  he  founded  and  endowed,  at  his 
own  cost  of  £30,000,  a  college  near  Glasgow  for  the  training  of  students  for 
the  priesthood.  With  great  intellectual  gifts  he  was  a  learned  classical  scholar 
and  was  recognised  as  one  of  the  foremost  antiquaries  in  Scotland.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  Glasgow  Archaeological  Society  and  formerly  of  our  own 
Newcastle  Society  of  Antiquaries,  and  it  was  he  who  rescued  from  almost  certain 
loss  the  last  fragment  of  the  magnificent  Athol  brass  formerly  in  the  chantry 
of  St.  Andrew's  church.  He  published,  inter  alia,  a  scholarly  life  of  St. 
Cuthbert,  a  valuable  historical  work,  and  some  years  ago,  in  recognition  of  bis 
work  as  a  citizen  and  of  his  learning  and  accomplishments,  he  received  the 
degree  of  LL.D.  from  the  University  of  Glasgow.  Of  dignified  bearing,  with  a 
fine  presence  and  an  extreme  courtesy  of  manner  he  worthily  upheld  the  great 
position  to  which  he  was  called.  In  him  there  has  died  a  good  man  and  a 
great  ecclesiastic." 

Several  accounts,  recommended  by  the  council  for  payment,  were  ordered  to 
be  paid. 

The  following  NEW  BOOKS,  etc.,  were  placed  on  the  table  :  — 
Presents,  for  which  thanks  were  voted  to  the  donors  : 

From  the  Eev.  T.  W.  Carr  of  Long  Eede.  Banning,  Kent  : — A  collection  of 

MSS.  relating  to  the  Carr  family. 
From  the  Barrow  Naturalists'  Field  Club  :—  Annual  Reports,  Proceedings, 

etc.,  vol.  xv. 
From  the  Northern  Architectural   Association: — ( i. )  Annual  Report,   <6c., 

1902;  and  (ii )  Library  Catalogue  and  Rules. 

Exchanges : — 

From  the  Derbyshire  Archaeological  and  Natural  History  Society  : — 
Journal,  vol.  xxiv,  1902,  8vo.  (printed  in  the  part  is  an  ancient 
chronicle  relating  to  the  manor  of  Repingdon.  of  which  the  Baliols  had 
one  fourth  part.  '  John  Baylloll '  is  there  '  surnained  also  John 
Scotte '.  For  full  account  of  the  Baliols  by  the  Rev.  W.  Greenwell 
see  the  new  County  History  of  Northumberland,  vol.  vi). 

From  the  Royal  Irish  Academy  : — Transaction*,  vols.  xxxi.  pts.  xii — xiv., 
xxxii.  pts.  i.  &  ii.  ;  5  parts,  large  4to. 

From  the  Historical  Society  of  Lancashire  and  Cheshire  : — Transactions  for 
year  1900,  vol.  LII.,  N.S.  xvi. 

From  the  Heidelberg  Society  : — Neue  Ileidelberger  Jahrbilcher,  vol.  xi.  pt.  i. 
8vo.  1901. 

From  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Scotl  ind  : — Proceedings,  vol.  xxxv.  3  ser. 
xi.  sm.  4to.  cl. 

From  the  Huguenot  Society  of  London :  —Proceedings,  vol.  x.  ii.  ('  Return  of 
Aliens  dwelling  in  the  City  and  Suburbs  of  London').  4to.  Aberdeen,  1902. 

From  the  Brussels  Archaeological  Society  : — Annaleg,  xv.  iii.  &  iv.  8vo.  1901. 


179 

Purchases — Der  Obergermanisch-Raetische  Limes  dea  Roemtrreichei,  Lief.  xn. 
(Kottell  Okarben  &  Kastell  Pforing),  large  8vo.  Heidelberg,  1902  ;  the 
Reliquary  for  April,  1902  ;  the  Mittheilungen  of  the  Imperial  German 
Archaeological  Institute,  xvi.  4,  8vn.,  Roin,  1901  ;  the  Jahrbuch  of 
the  same,  xvn.  i.,  Berlin,  1902  ;  and  Notes  <t  Queries,  uos.  222,  223, 
225  &  226. 

On  the  recommendation  of  the  council  it  was  resolved  to  subscribe  for  .the 
Cumberland  and  Westmorland  volumes  of  the  Victorian  County  History,  of 
which  the  first  Cumberland  volume  has  just  been  issued  ;  and  also  to  subscribe 
to  the  Tyuemouth  Parish  Registers  now  being  printed  at  the  rate  of  2/-  a  year. 

COUNTRY    MEETINGS,    1902. 

The  council  recommended  that  the  following  country  meetings  be  held 
during  the  current  year  : — 

i.  The  Antouiue  Wall  in  Scotland,  near  Falkirk  (  provided  that  not  less 

than  fifteen  members  join  in  the  excursion). 
ii.  Rothbury  and  Brinkbnrn  priory, 
iii.  Cockle  Park  and  Bothal  castle  and  church, 
iv.  Barnard  Castle,  Ejigleston  abbey  and  Mortham  tower, 
v.  Tynemouth. 

vi.  Corbridge  and  Ayden  castle. 

Of  these,  no.  i.  to  be  a  two  days'  meeting ;  ii. — iv.  one  day  meetings  ;  and 
v.  and  vi.  afternoon  meetings. 

The  recommendation  of  the  council  was  unanimously  agreed  to. 

THE  LATE  MR.  C.  J.  BATES. 

Mr.  Blair  (one  of  the  secretaries  )  read  an  obituary  notice  by  Mr.  T.  Hodgkin, 
D.C.L.,  &c,,  which  will  be  printed  in  the  Archaeologia  Aeliana  ( vol.  xxiv). 
For  this  the  writer  was  thanked. 


MISCELLANEA. 

Extracts  from  the  minute  book  of  the  Company  ofArmorers.  Fullers  and  Felt- 
makers  of  Newcastle  : — 

On  the  26  Sept.  1697  '  The  Names  of  the  Company  of  Armorers, 
Curriers,  and  feltmakers  that  now  meet '  were  :  Jefferie  Crozer,  John 
Bulmau,  Reynold  ffawcett,  Robert  Hiudbers,  Wm  Hesloppe,  Thomas 
Johnson,  Thomas  Dobson,  Lancelot  Thwaites,  John  Emerson,  John 
Richardson,  Samuell  Chicken,  Wm  Heslope  junior,  John  Robsou, 
George  Chapman,  Nicholas  Emerson,  Ralph  Grozer  [Croser] ,  Ralph 
Sneuill,  Thomas  Emerson,  Cuthbert  Turnbull,  Joseph  Armstrong, 
George  Bulmau,  SamJ  Lauerick,  Rob1  Bulmun,  James  Spoore,  Moses 
ffisher,  Kob'  Hendeson,  John  Ogle,  Henry  Robson,  Edward  Turnbull, 
Robert  Sands,  John  Cotterell,  Benju  Bullman,  John  Richardson,  Thomas 
Mather,  John  Elder,  Beuj"  Milbonrne,  Muthew  Curry,  Will™  Emmerson, 
Christo  Todd,  Mathew  Milburue,  John  Kipling,  John  Emmerson, 
Andrew  Swadle.  and  John  Potts. 
Many  of  the  names  have  the  word  '  mort '  after  them. 

In  1710  there  are  the  following  additional  names  : — Jonn  Coulter, 
Robert  Readshaw,  Robert  Curry,  Joseph  Forster,  Tho.  Mittcalfo,  Wm 
Reed,  Tho.  Milburne,  Mutt*  Robson  and  Geo.  Grame ;  and  in  1717  Hen. 
Smart,  Job.  Bellman,  Ra.  Newland  and  A'1"  Longman. 

Of  all  these  the  only  people  who  were  armourers  appear  to  have  been  the 
Heslops  and  James  Spoore  the  following  being  entries  relating  to  them  : — 

4th  October  1680.  Recd  then  of  William  Heslupp  Armourer  for  making 
him  free  of  the  Company.  02/t  :  16«.  :  08<2. 


180 


10  Aprill  1694  Recd  of  James  Spoore  Aprentice  to  Wm  Heslope 
Armorer  for  Making  him  free.  02li  :  Ols.  :  Od. 

John  Heslope  and  William  Heslope  sons  of  William  entered  25  Sep. 
1695. 

In  the  books  of  St.  Nicholas's  church,  Newcastle,  Wm  Heslop,  to  whom 
certain  payments  were  made,  is  described  as  a  swordslipper. 

There  appears  to  have  been  an  objection  to  Quakers  becoming  free  of  the 
gild  judging  from  the  following  extracts  from  the  minute  book  : — 

'  It  is  ordered  &  Decreed  by  the  whole  Consent  of  the  Companye  of 
Curryers,  Feltmakers  it  Armorers,  that  no  Brother  whatsoever  shall  take 
any  of  those  People  comonly  called  Quakers  or  reputed  such  an  Apprentice 
for  the  future  Except  he  pay  immediately  the  fine  of  one  Hundred 
Pounds  Lawfull  money  of  Great  Brittain  to  the  said  Companye  without 
auy  abatement. 

'  That  apprentices  taken  by  some  of  the  People  called  Quakers  or 
reputed  such  when  any  such  Person  comes  to  be  admitted  a  ffree  Brother 
all  such  Persons  shall  pay  Double  the  ffees  usuall  paid  to  the  said 
Company's  &  sign  a  Bond  of  one  Hundred  Pounds  that  he  shall  not 
take  a  Quaker  to  be  an  apprentice  And  also  that  every  other  Person 
shall  pay  Tenn  Shillings  over  &  above  the  usnall  sum  paid  to  the 
Companj-'s.' 


Mr.  Richard  Wclford  has  kindly  furnished  the  following  from  his  collection  :— 
'  To  the  Queen's  most,  excellent  nmjesty  : — The  humble  petition  of  the 
grand  jury  for  the  county  of  North*  at  the  assizes  for  the  said 
county  the  2nd  day  of  August,  1703,  Humbly  sheweth  :  That  the  coasts 
of  this  county  during  this  &  the  last  war  have  been  much  infested  with 
privateers  to  the  very  great  discouragement  of  the  ships  trading  to  <fe 
from  Berwick  &  Scotland,  &  that  near  the  village  of  Bulmer  upon  the 
said  coast  there  is  a  small  creek  with  a  natural  pier  environed  with  rocks 
whereon  there  is  eleven  foot  depth  of  water  at  low  water  &  nineteen  foot 
at  high  water.  And  your  petitioners  further  humbly  show  unto  your 
gracious  majesty  that  Mr.  Henry  Whitehead  of  Buhner  aforesaid  being 
bred  a  seaman,  and  well  skilled  in  arms  has,  at  his  own  great  expense 
trained  up  &  instructed  about  sixty  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  said  village, 
&  furnished  them  with  small  arms,  powder  &  ball,  &  with  their 
assistance  he  has  several  times  during  the  war  manned  out  small  bouts 
( which  he  keeps  for  that  purpose )  and  preserved  several  ships,  English 
Scotch  Dutch  of  very  great  value  from  being  taken  by  the  French,  aad 
brought  the  said  ships  safe  into  the  said  pier,  &  has  often  with  the 
hazard  of  their  lives  beat  off  the  privateers  boats  from  lauding  & 
plundering  that  part  of  the  country,  for  which  great  service  &  expense 
the  said  Mr.  Whitehead  has  hitherto  had  no  manner  of  recompense,  and 
the  said  harbour  or  pier,  having  such  depth  of  water,  &  being  so 
environed  with  rocks  it  would  be  a  great  security  for  ships  if  your  most 
excellent  majesty  wd  be  graciously  pleased  to  commissiouate  the  said  Mr. 
Whitehead,  &  order  six  guns  &  sixty  small  arms,  with  powder  &  ball 
for  defence  of  the  said  creek,  with  some  reasonable  allowance  for  his 
past  &  future  service  &  expense  concerning  the  same.  Your 
petitioners  therefore  most  humbly  pray  your  gracious  majesty  will  please 
to  take  the  premises  into  your  princrly  consideration,  &  make  such  order 
therein  as  your  majesty  shall  think  most  meet.  And  your  petitners  as  in 
duty  bound  shall  ever  pray.  John  Lelavall,  William  Ogle,  Robert  Shafto, 
Ra.  Ogle,  Ro.  Lisle,  Ga"  Aynsley,  Fr.  Forster,  Will.  Cresswell,  Ra. 
Brandling,  Geo.  Lawson,  John  Lawson,  Will™  Feu  wick,  Thos.  Collingwood, 
John  Hall.' 


181 


PROCEEDINGS 

or  THE 

SOCIETY   OF   ANTIQUAEIES 

OF   NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYME. 

VOL.  X.  1902.  No.  19. 


The  ordinary  monthly  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  in  the  library  of  the 
Castle,  Newcastle,  on  Wednesday  the  28th  day  of  May,  1902,  at  seven 
o'clock  in  the  evening,  Mr.  R.  Coltman  Clephan,  one  of  the  vice-presidents, 
being  in  the  chair. 

Several  accounts,  recommended  by  the  council  for  payment,  were  ordered  to 
be  paid. 

The  following  member  was  proposed  and  declared  duly  elected : — 
Allan  Bruce  Lemon,  48  Pilgrim  Street,  Newcastle. 

The  following  NEW  BOOKS,  etc.,  were  placed  on  the  table  : — 

Present*,  for  which  thanks  were  voted  to  the  donors  : 

From  the  Finnish  Archaeological  Society  : — Tidtkrift,  vol.  xxi.,  large  8vo. 
From   Mr.   Todd   of  Low  Fell,   Gateshead  : — Burke's    Dictionary  of  the 
Landed  Gentry,  2  vols.,  cl.  London,  1845. 

Exchanges  : — 

From   the   Royal  Society   of  Northern  Antiquaries  of  Copenhagen  : — ( i. ) 

Aarboeger,  2  ser.  vol.  16,  8vo. ;  (ii.)  Memoires,  N.S.,  1900-1901,  8vo. 

and  (iii.)  Nordiske  Fortidsminder,  pt.  iv.,  large  8vo. 
From  the  Cambridge  Antiquarian  Society : — 8vo.  publications,  no.   xxxiv. 

'  Christ  Church,  Canterbury  :  ( i. )  The  Chronicle  of  John  Stone  ;  ( ii. ) 

Lists   of  the  Deans ',  Ac. ;  and  Proceedings,  7   Nov.  1900,  to  May 

29,  1901,  no.  42  (vol.  XH). 
From  the  British  Archaeological  Association  :-The  Journal,  vni.  i.  (April,  1902), 

8vo.  ( contains  Dr.  Hodgkin's  address  to  members  at  their  Newcastle 

meeting  ;  and  dean  Kitchin's  '  The  Statutes  of  Durham  Cathedral.') 
From  the  Royal  Archaeological  Institute  : — The  Journal,  LIZ.  no.  233  (2  ser. 

u.  i.)  March,  1902. 
From  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  London  : — (i.)  Proceedings  from  Nov.  29, 

1900,  to  June  20,  1901,  2  ser.  xvia.  ii.,  8vo.  ;  and  (ii.)  Archaeologia, 

vol.  57,  pt.  2,  4to.,  cl. 
From  the  Numismatic  Society  of  London : — The    Numismatic    Chronicle, 

4  ser.  nos.  3  &  4  and  5 ;  1901,  pts.  iii.  &  iv.,  and  1902,  pt.  i.,  8vo. 
From  the  Cambrian  Archaeological  Association  : — Archaeologia  Gambrentit, 

6  ser.  11.  2,  April,  1902,  8vo. 


182 

From  the  Cumberland  A  Westmorland  Antiquarian  Society:  —  Transactions, 

N.S.  ii,  1902,  8vo.,  cl. 
From  the  Aberdeen  Ecclesiological  Society : — Transactions,  no.  in.,   4to., 

Aberdeen,  1901. 

Purchases — The  Victorian  History  of  Cumberland,  vol.  i.  ;  Corpus 
Inscriptionum  Latinarum,  vol.  xm.  pt.  iii.,  large  8vo.,  Berlin, 
MCMI.;  The  Antiquary  for  April  and  May,  1902;  Notes  <t  Queries, 
noa.  227—230 ;  The  Northern  Genealogist,  v.  i.,  April,  1902,  and 
Index  to  vol.  iv. 

Mr.  Brodrick  Dale  placed  the  minute  book  of  the  '  mystery '  of  Fullers 
and  Dyers  of  Newcastle,  beginning  in  June,  1774,  in  the  custody  of  the 
society. 

Mr.  R.  0.  Heslop  said  the  book  contained  the  names  of  many  interesting 
citizens  of  Newcastle.  Some  of  the  entries  were  very  interesting.  For  instance, 
it  was  proposed  to  carry  through  a  street  from  Stowell  Street  to  Bath  Lane  as 
early  as  1830,  when  the  company  proposed  to  be  compensated  for  the  land 
they  gave  for  the  purpose.  The  street  has  only  recently  been  made.  There 
was  also  a  reference  to  the  ParliamcntHry  position,  in  which  the  company 
petitioned  in  favour  of  supporting  Sir  Matthew  White  Ridley  in  his  conduct  of 
the  House  of  Commons. 

Thanks  were  voted  to  the  company  and  also  to  Mr.  Dale. 

The  following  recommendations  of  the  council  were  agreed  to  : — 

i.  That  as  the  25th  June  next,  the  usual  meeting  day,  is  in  Race  week  and 

also  in  Coronation  week,  there  be  no  meeting  of  the  council  or  society 

on  that  day. 
ii.  That  the  society  subscribe  for  the  following  books  : — 

The    Glasgow    report   on   the   excavations   along   the    Antonine    Wall 
published  lit  10/6. 

The  Scottish  Antiquary,  and  to  purchase  the  numbers  for  1901. 

A  small  book  on  gravecovers  and  their  devices. 

DONATIONS    TO    THE    MUSEUM. 

The  following  were  announced  and  thanks  voted  to  the  donors  :  — 

From  Mr.  C.  Winter  (whose  father  the  late  alderman  Winter  was  one  of  the 

churchwardens  at  the  time  of  the  restoration) : — The  carved  and  painted 

arms  of  the  city  which  used  to  be  over  the  corporation  pew  in   St. 

Nicholas's  church. 
From  Mr.  Miller  Christy  of  Bromfield,  Chelmsford : — An  adjustable  pot-hook  as 

used  in  open-hearth  fires  in  Essex. 

BEATON    DEI  AVAL    HALL. 

Mr.  Blair  (one  of  the  secretaries)  read  the  following  notes  by  Mr.  Horatio 
A.  Adamsou,  V.P. : — 

"  I  submit  two  elevations  of  Seatou  Delaval  hall  which  I  purchased  a  few 
weeks  ago.  One  is  The  South  front  of  Seaton  Delaval  in  the  County  of 
Northumberland  the  seat  of  Francis  Delaval  Esquire,  designed  by  Sir  John 
Vanbrugh  Knight  1721,  and  the  other  is  the  north  front.  It  contains  a 
ground  plan  of  the  grand  court,  kitchen  court,  stable  court,  the  hall  and 
other  buildings.  Both  these  elevations  bear  the  name  of  '  Vanbrugh '. 
Whether  they  are  the  actual  signatures  of  the  eminent  architect,  or  merely  his 
name  written  by  the  possessor  of  the  engravings,  I  am  unable  to  say.  As 
the  name  of  the  architect  is  upon  each  engraving  there  was  no  reason  to 
repeat  it  and  this  rather  points  to  the  fact  that  the  signatures  may  be  his 


183 

autographs.'  In  vol.  12  of  the  Archaeologia  Aeliana,  p.  215,  is  a  very 
interesting  attempt  to  trace  the  Delavals  from  the  time  of  the  Conquest  to  the  year 
in  which  it  was  written  (1889).  It  is  by  the  Rev.  E.  H.  Adamson,  M.A.,  to  whose 
family  the  society  is  so  much  indebted  for  its  formation  and  for  many  valuable 
papers.  One  of  our  members,  Mr.  John  Robinson,  a  few  years  ago  wrote  a 
paper  on  the  Delaval  Papers  which  he  had  discovered.  To  his  paper  I  am 
indebted  for  some  of  the  information  about  the  taking  down  of  the  old  ball 
and  the  building  of  the  new  one.  On  the  3rd  October,  1720,  the  Delaval  papers 
contain  tbe  following  entry  '  To  cash  paid  the  several  charges  and  expenses  of 
Mason  Work  and  Labourers  pulling  down  Seatou  Old  House  as  well  as  building  a 
New  Mansion  from  the  2nd  of  April  1720  to  the  2nd  October  1720,  £426  •  14  •  10$ '. 
It  is  generally  understood  that  the  building  of  the  hall  was  commenced  about 
1720  and  finished  in  1726  or  1727.  In  the  '  Pelham  Papers',  now  in  the 
British  museum,  there  are  many  letters  from  Sir  John  Vanbrugb  to  the  duke  of 
Newcastle  written  between  1716  and  1723.  Among  the  letters  is  one  dated 
1  Augt  ye  26th  1721  '  to  brigadier  William  Watkina  in  Scotland  Yard  in  which  he 
states  '  I  return'd  but  last  night  from  the  North  where  I  have  been  this  3  weeks 
finding  a  vast  deal  to  do,  both  at  Delaval  and  Luuiley  Castle.  Since  it  is  not 
easy  to  go  there  often  I  resolv'd  to  do  all  the  service  I  cou'd  while 
I  was  there  now.  The  Admiral  [Delaval]  is  very  gallant  in  his  operations 
not  being  dispos'd  to  starve  the  design  at  all,  so  that  he  is  like  to  have  a  very 
fine  dwelling  for  himself  now  and  his  Nephew  hereafter  '.  Admiral  Delaval 
died  22nd  June  1723  and  was  succeeded  by  bis  nephew  Francis  Blake  Delaval 
who  completed  tbe  work  his  uncle  had  left  unfinished.  The  west  wing  of  the 
hall  was  partly  destroyed  by  fire  on  the  9th  May,  1752,  and  was  afterwards 
rebuilt.  In  the  Robinson  find,  is  a  letter  from  Rhoda  Astley,  daughter  of 
Sir  Francis  Blake  Delaval,  to  her  sister  at  Doddington,  giving  an  account  of 
the  fire.  In  Mackenzie  and  Dent's  Historical  and  Descriptive  View  of  the 
County  of  Northumberland,  published  in  1811,  at  p.  466  of  vol.  2,  is  a 
description  of  the  hall  mid  of  its  rich  contents.  The  splendid  saloon  was  75 
feet  long.  In^  this  room  were  eight  fluted  Corinthian  columns  of  most  beautiful 
stone  and  the  dame  number  of  pilasters.  The  ceiling  was  executed  by  the 
famous  Italian  artist  Vercelli  and  was  exquisitely  modelled  and  admirably 
coloured.  In  this  room  were  several  finely  painted  whole  length  portraits  of 
thi)  family.  On  the  3rd  January,  1822,  the  main  building  was  destroyed  by 
fire,  and  save  for  some  slight  repairs,  the  hall  remains  in  the  condition  to 
which  it  was  reduced  by  the  fire." 

Mr.  Adamsou  was  thanked  for  bis  notes. 

LOCAL    CHURCH    ARRANGEMENTS  IN    THE    EIGHTEENTH    CENTDRT. 

The  Rev.  C.  E.  Adamson  of  Westoe,  read  the  following  notes  : — 
"  Last  August  I  read  before  the  society  some  notes  on  the  Newcastle 
church  arrangements  as  gathered  from  the  visitation  returns  of  1774  and 
illustrated  from  other  sources.  Our  senior  secretary  has  now  asked  me 
to  supplement  this  account  of  the  Newcastle  churches  by  some  particulars 
as  to  the  rural  parishes.  I  am  sorry  that  my  notes  are  confined  to  some  half 
dozen  parishes,  but  perhaps  we  may  regard  them  as  fair  samples  of  the  others. 
The  parishes  are  St.  11  lid's,  Jarrow,  and  He  worth,  on  the  lower  Tyne, 
Chollerton,  with  its  chapelry  of  Birtley,  and  Haltwhistle,  on  the  North  and 
South  Tynes  respectively,  Mitford,  on  the  Wansbeck,  and  Warkworth,  on  the 
Coquet.  For  Chollerton  and  Haltwhistle  I  have  also  the  visitation  returns 
for  1792  in  answer  to  enquiries  issued  by  bishop  Shute  Barringtou. 

»  The  name  '  Vanbrugh '  written  on  the  bottom  of  each  engraving  ia  apparently 
merely  the  bookseller's  memo.  The  engravings  are  evidently  from  a  work  on  classical 
architecture  as  the  plates  are  numbered  respectively  'JO  and  21,  vol.  3.  On  p.  283  ot  vol.  in.  of 
our  Proceeding*  will  be  found  a/oc-*imii«  of  an  undoubted  autograph  of  Sir  John  Vanbrugh 
which  will  I  think  settle  the  matter.— Ed. 


184 

Bishop  Harrington's  questions  varied  in  some  particulars  from  those  of  bishop 
Egerton,  but  the  answers  do  not  mark  any  great  change  in  tbe  services. 

We  usually  find  a  lull  service  with  sermon  in  the  morning,  and  generally, 
but  not  always,  prayers  in  the  afternoon  with  catechizing  in  Lent  or  between 
Easter  and  Whitsunday.  In  the  more  important  places  there  were  prayers  on 
holy  days.  The  sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper  was  administered  at  Easter, 
not  as  now  two  or  three  or  more  times  on  the  actual  day,  but  on  Palm 
Sunday,  Good  Friday,  Easter-day  and  Low  Sunday  as  seemed  convenient, 
and  also  on  Whitsunday,  the  Sunday  after  Michaelmas-day  and  Christmas- 
day,  and  the  number  of  communicants  is  much  larger  than  we  find  now-a-days 
with  our  increased  opportunities.  In  the  matter  of  schools,  it  is  not  to  be 
expected  that  we  should  find  ample  provision,  but  schools  are  reported  at  St. 
Hild's,  Haltwhistle  and  Warkworth,  the  more  important  of  these  parishes  ; 
while  the  vicar  of  Chollerton  makes  what  provision  he  can  for  private  schools, 
and  in  1792  the  (sub)  curate  of  Birtley  is  also  schoolmaster. 

SAINT  HILD'S. 

Notice  first  that  we  have  not  '  South  Shields '  but  the  more  ancient  name 
St.  Hild's.  Thus  the  chapel  is  named  in  the  early  charters  of  the  convent  of 
the  great  abbey  to  which  the  chapelry  belonged.  Mr.  Dennis  is  the  incumbent 
but  he  lives  at  Durham,  and  his  sub-curate  lives  in  the  parsonage  house.  As 
in  tbe  case  of  the  Newcastle  churches,  so  here  also  we  find  a  more  ample  list  of 
services  than  we  might  have  expected.  There  were  two  services  on  Sundays, 
and  prayers  on  the  mornings  of  Wednesdays,  Fridays  and  holy-days.  The 
Sunday  afternoon  service  was  at  2,  and  here  as  at  Newcastle  it  included  a 
sermon.  There  was  catechizing  in  Lsnt  and  Easter  week,  and  sacrament  on 
great  festivals  and  the  first  Sunday  in  each  month  when  80  usually  attended, 
half  as  many  more  being  present  on  the  great  festivals.  The  population  of 
the  chapelry,  i.e.  about  7000  persons,  is  stated  at  1400  or  1500  families. 
There  were  only  5  or  6  papists  but  the  dissenters  were  numerous,  and  the 
Presbyterians  have  one  meeting  house  and  the  Methodists  another.  There 
was  also  '  one  school  founded '.  This  was  the  old  charity  school  founded  in 
1759  and  still  doing  good  work  although  in  different  premises.  The  sub-curate 
at  this  date  was  probably  William  Cloustou  whose  tombstone  was  uncovered  a 
short  time  ago  near  the  south  door  of  the  church. 

My  friend,  canon  Savage,  the  present  incumbent  of  St.  Hild's,  has  called  my 
attention  to  the  fact  that  this  list  of  services  is  really  a  falling  off  from  the  list 
of  Thomas  Simpson  (1721 — 1737)  who  reports  prayers  twice  a  day  throughout 
the  year,  viz.,  at  11  o'clock  and  2  o'clock.  It  was  Samuel  Dennis  (who  was 
a  minor  canon  at  Durham  and  also  held  other  preferments)  who  made  the 
arrangements  by  which  part  of  the  ancient  glebe  of  St.  Hild's  chapel,  now 
covered  by  the  Market-place  and  the  surrounding  streets,  was  alienated  from 
the  living  for  a  trifling  pension.. 

HEWORTH. 

Between  St.  Hild's  and  Gateshead  lay  the  united  chapelries  of  Jarrow  and 
Heworth  with  a  small  population  of  400  families.  John  Mills  was  the  non- 
resident incumbent.  He  resided  in  Newcastle  because  the  house  was  too  small 
and  ruinous  and  his  health  was  too  bad.  The  ecclesiastical  affairs  of  the 
parishes  are  looked  after  by  Mr.  William  Glover  who  has  a  service  each  Sunday 
at  Jarrow  at  10  a.m.,  and  at  Heworth  at  3  p.m  He  catechizes  in  Lent  and 
also  gives  private  instruction.  John  Mills,  B.A.,  was  admitted  to  his  benefice 
on  19th  October,  1751  ;  and  he  held  it  until  his  death  when  he  was  succeeded 
by  his  curate,  William  Glover,  admitted  13th  March,  1776.  Mr.  Glover  died 
15th  May,  1808,  and  nine  days  later  Mr.  Cuthbert  Ellison  of  Hebbnru  hall 
offered  the  living  to  John  Hodgson,  the  curate  of  Gateshead.  Jarrow  and 
Heworth  continued  to  be  held  together  during  Mr  Hodgson's  incumbency,  but 


185 

he  increased  the  number  of  services  at  Heworth  where  he  resided.  He  found  no 
house  of  residence  and  an  income  barely  sufficient  to  provide  the  ordinary 
necessities  of  life,  but  he  procured  the  augmentation  of  the  living  in  1815, 
1818,  1819,  and  a  farm,  '  Lough  House  '  near  Stamfordham,  was  purchased  for 
£1400. 

CHOLLERTON. 

We  now  proceed  up  the  river  to  a  purely  agricultural  district.  I  transcribe 
the  vicar  of  Chollertou's  answers  to  the  questions  in  full  : 

'  It  is  my  fixed  resolution  to  reside  in  my  Parsonage  House  at  Chollerton 
during  ye  six  winter  months  :  but  I  am  by  yr  Lordship's  permission  &  appro- 
bation at  present  upon  my  living  at  Brampton  in  Cumberland  twenty  seven 
measured  miles  distant  from  Chollerton.  The  curate  is  to  live  in  the  Vicaridge 
house  at  Chollertou  during  ye  six  months  yl  I  am  absent. 

'  I  have  not  as  yet  been  able  to  hear  of  a  proper  Curate,  and  therefore  I  am 
obliged  to  employ  at  present  two  gentlemen  in  ye  neighbourhood  who  take 
particular  care  of  the  Sunday  duty,  &  y"  they  are  enabled  to  do  as  they  have  not 
constant  Duty  of  their  own.  Their  names  are  Mr  Orton  &  Mr  Harrison,  y° 
former  curate  of  Biugfield,  je  latter  school  master  at  Haydon  Bridge  who  as 
lecturer  under  the  Mercer's  Company  in  London  is  obliged  to  do  duty  every 
third  Sunday  at  my  Church  if  required  &  ye  same  at  Bingfield  which  of  course 
sets  Mr  Orton  at  liberty.  Mr  Harrison  Curate  of  Birtley  who  lives  in  my  parish 
takes  care  of  the  parochial  duty. 

4  There  is  full  duty  every  Lord's  Day  at  my  Church  in  ye  morning  &  prayers 
in  y«  afternoon.  We  go  into  Church  about  half  past  ten  in  ye  morning. 

'  I  have  made  repeated  attempts  to  have  prayers  every  holy  day  but  seldom 
can  make  up  a  congregation  except  upon  Christmas  Day  &  Good  Friday  on 
each  of  which  I  always  give  a  sermon  &  ye  sacrm*  &  I  have  no  reason  to 
complain  of  the  numbers  that  attend  me. 

'  I  catechize  the  children  on  ye  Sundays  between  Easter  &  Whitsuntide  rather 
yn  in  Lent  because  the  weather  is  then  gtyierally  more  certain  &  favourable  for 
ye  young  people. 

1  [Holy  Sacrament]   Six  times  in  ye  year  at  least. 

'  There  are  in  my  parish  about  715  persons  above  sixteen  years  of  age.  At 
Easter  we  are  generally  about  200  Communicants  &  near  100  every  other 
Sacrament. 

•  There  are  172  families  in  w*  is  called  ye  low  parish  y'  is  exclusive  of  ye 
Chapelry  of  Birtley,  of  these  six  are  papists  &  twelve  are  Presbyterians.  There 
is  no  meeting  house  of  any  denomination  in  my  parish. 

'  There  is  a  chapel  at  Birtley  in  my  pariah  about  six  miles  distant  from  my 
Church  at  wch  I  formerly  did  duty  every  third  Sunday:  but  some  years  ago  I 
got  it  augmented  and  there  is  now  a  resident  curate  upon  it  whose  name  is 
Mr.  Harrison.  There  is  also  another  chapel  at  Chipchase  in  ye  nature  of  a 
Domestic  Chapel  for  ye  owner  will  allow  no  one  to  have  any  jurisdiction  over 
it — wn  1  came  first  to  ye  living  of  Chollerton  there  appeared  some  traces  of  an 
old  chapel  at  a  village  called  Colwell  but  little  or  nothing  now  remains. 

'  [No  almshouge  but  40/-] 

'  'School.,  Nothing  of  this  nature  in  ye  parish  but  I  use  my  best  endeavours 
to  have  private  schools  almost  in  every  village. 

'  [Any  other  Alatter.]  Nothing  unless  yr  Lordship  will  allow  me  to 
mention  as  matter  of  mere  curiosity  y*  I  am  ye  third  Vicar  of  Chollerton  since 
ye  year  1651  Mr.  Adamson  was  ye  Minister  of  ye  place  anil  complied  wth  >\e 
times  and  after  ye  restoration  conformed  to  v1'  Church  of  England  and  took 
institution  and  was  inducted.  I  succeeded  his  immediate  successor. 

Chas.  Stoddart  '. 

Charles  Stoddart  was  evidently  the  student  of  Christ's  College,  Cambridge, 
of  that  name  who  took  his  degrees  of  A. B.  1720,  A.M.  1733.  The  same  name 


186 

occurs  at  the  same  college  thirty-six  years  earlier  and  thirty-four  years  later. 
He  was  inducted  to  Chollerton  in  1733  and,  as  he  says,  was  also  vicar  of 
Brampton.  He  died  in  1790. 

Of  Mr.  Orton,  the  only  other  note  is  the  entry  in  the  Chollerton  Register: — 
'  1774  19th  October  The  Rev  Mr.  Orton  of  Bingfield  buried  '. 

Mr.  Harrison,  school-master  at  Haydon  Bridge,  was  apparently  officiating  for 
Mr.  Slaughter  Clark  as  lecturer  at  Hexham.  He  helped  at  Chollerton,  and 
vicar  Rotherham  of  Haltwhistle  states  that  the  chapel  at  Bellingham  is  served 
by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Harrison,  master  of  the  Free  School  at  Haydon  Bridge,  once  a 
fortnight  in  the  afternoon.  Mr.  Harrison's  jonrneyiug  to  and  fro  on  Sundays 
to  perform  his  various  duties  must  have  been  something  like  those  of  a  bush 
parson  in  Australia. 

The  average  of  Chollerton  and  Birtley  is  over  21,000  acres,  and  the  number  of 
families  was  only  172  in  the  one  and  89  in  the  other.  There  is  not  even  a 
large  village  within  the  borders  of  the  two  parishes,  and  therefore  no  large 
congregations  could  reasonably  be  expected.  It  happens  that  I  have  the 
returns  for  these  parishes  for  1792  also,  but  there  is  no  change  in  the  services, 
and  I  have  added  a  note  to  Chollerton,  '  1810  much  the  same  '.  There  was 
morning  prayer  and  sermon  every  Sunday  morning  and  prayers  in  the 
afternoon.  Christmas-day  and  Good  Friday  are  marked  by  sermon  and 
sacrament.  The  sacrament  is  administered  six  times  in  the  year,  i.e.  Good 
Friday,  Easter  Sunday,  Whitsunday,  Michaelmas,  Christmas,  and  on  one  other 
occasion.  The  catechizing  was  a  regular  institution  in  Lent,  but  both  here  and  at 
Haltwhistle  it  is  postponed  until  alter  Easter.  The  number  of  communicants 
seems  large,  200  at  Easter  and  100  at  other  times.  The  corresponding 
numbers  w«re  not  so  large,  at  Haltwhixtle  120  at  Easter,  60  at  Christmas,  40 
at  Whitsuntide,  and  30  at  Michaelmas,  but  at  Birtley  the  return  in  100  at 
Easter,  and  about  50  at  other  times,  out  of  164  adult  population.  The  1792 
return  is  given  by  Oswald  Head  who  succeeded  Charles  Stoddart  in  1790  and 
held  the  living  until  1812.  He  states  that  the  parish  is  twelve  miles  in  length 
and  four  in  breadth,  and  that  there  are  326  houses.  He  gives  five  sacrament 
days  only,  and  reports  only  50  communicants  at  Easter.  He  mentions  '  a 
chapel  at  Swinburne  castle  where  a  popish  priest  resides  '  and  in  1810  he  gives 
the  nun  ic  of  the  priest  as  Higginson. 

BIRTLEY. 

Birtley  chapel,  a  dependency  of  Chollerton,  was  for  long  in  ruins  but  it  was 
repaired  by  Sir  Harry  Heron  and  endowed  by  Sir  Cuthbert  Heron  and  others, 
so  that  in  1765  it  was  severed  from  Chollerton.  In  1774  Richard  Harrison 
was  curate,  having  been  licensed  in  1770,  and  holding  the  living  until  his  death 
in  1805.  '  As  there  is  no  parsonage  house  obliged  for  convenience  to  board 
at  Chipchase  two  miles  from  my  cure '.  At  this  date  he  served  the  chapel 
himself  and  held  a  service  every  Sunday  and  preached  a  sermon  at  ten  o'clock 
He  catechized  once  yearly  in  Lent  and  administered  the  Sacrament  four  times 
a  year.  He  had  one  hundred  and  forty  six  communicants  in  his  parish  and 
his  attendance  was  near  one  hundred  at  Easter,  at  other  times  about  fifty. 

There  was  no  school,  but  the  children  were  very  well  instructed  by  a  young 
man  on  paying  a  small  quarter  pence. 

In  1792  there  is  still  no  residence,  but  Mr.  Barnes  lives  and  teaches  a  small 
school  about  a  mile  from  the  chapel.  '  I  officiate  at  present  as  curate  of  Elsdon 
and|-for  eleven  years'.  The  services  are  the  same  as  before  but  the 
communicants  are  between  60  and  80.  The  glebe  consisted  of  a  cottage  and  7 
acres  and  an  estate  ISJmiles  away  purchased  in  1770  for  £1020,  now  let  at 
£37.  The  estate  was  at  Thropton  and  it  was  sold  in  1872  for  £3000. 

BAI.TWHI8TLE. 

The  vicar  of  Haltwhistle  in  1774  was  Thomas  Rotherham,  M.A.,  son  of  a 


18? 

former  masUr  of  Haydon  Bridge  school.  He  had  been  fellow  of  his  college  at 
Oxford  and  subsequently  professor  at  Codrington  College,  Barbadoes. 

His  successor  was  Hugh  Nanney,  M.A.,  who  made  the  return  in  1792. 

They  seem  to  have  been  active  and  popular  vicars,  and  their  answers  show 
that  the  services  at  Haltwhistle,  as  already  stated  were  similar  to  those  at 
Ghollerton,  and  probably  also  to  those  of  other  parishes  of  similar  importance. 

MITFORD. 

The  vicar,  Hugh  Nanney.  afterwards  vicar  of  Haltwhistle,  is  resident,  but  he 
has  only  one.  service  on  Sunday.  He  has  catechizing  in  Lent  and  sacrament 
on  great  festivals  and  Sunday  after  Michaelmas.  He  reports  200  communi- 
cants in  his  parish  and  generally  100  at  great  festivals.  There  are  120 
families,  two  papists  and  twenty-three  dissenters. 

WARKWORTH. 

Wilfrid  Lawson  has  resided  constantly  for  42  years,  although  Mr.  J.  C. 
Hodgson  (  History  of  Northumberland,  p.  187,  )  says  that  be  had  retired  in  the 
previous  year  to  Carville  near  Newcastle.  His  curate  was  George  Bowe  to 
whom  he  bequeathed  his  best  gown  and  cassock  and  his  father's  sermons  and 
his  own,  '  which  if  he  does  make  use  of  himself  I  request  it  of  him  that  he 
would  not  hack  them  about  or  lend  them  to  others  '.  The  public  service  is 
read  twice  and  one  sermon  preached  in  the  forenoon  every  Sunday.  The 
times  were  10-30  and  3.  There  were  prayers  on  all  holy  days  and  on 
Wednesdays  and  Fridays  in  Lent  aud  Advent.  Catechising  in  Lent.  Sacra- 
ment first  Sunday  of  every  month.  There  were  970  communicants  in  the 
parish,  of  whom  200  attend  at  Easter  and  100  at  Christmas  and  Whitsuntide, 
30  to  90  at  other  times.  450  householders,  14  persons  papists,  40 
protestauts  and  dissenters.  Small  room  for  Methodists." 

Thanks  were  voted  to  Mr.  Adamson  by  acclamation. 

EIGHTEENTH    CENTURY  CHARITY     SCHOOLS. 

The  Rev.  H.  E.  Savage  read  his  paper  on  this  subject  (see  page  189  for  it). 

Mr.  Heslop  remarked  that  with  the  disappearance  of  the  outward  form  of  the 
charity  schools,  the  quaint  costumes  that  were  worn  by  the  children  were  also 
disappearing.  Some  of  these  costumes  were  very  picturesque.  He  recalled  the 
pretty  sight  when  the  children  of  St.  Nicholas's  school  used  to  assemble  in  the 
church,  and  sit  in  the  old  organ  loft,  where  a  custodian,  with  a  fishing  rod 
arrangement,  kept  the  children  in  order. 

Thanks  were  voted  by  acclamation  to  Mr.  Savage. 

HOUSE  IN  THE    BIOO    MARKET,    NEWCASTLE. 

Mr.  Heslop  ( one  of  the  secretaries  )  read  the  following  notes  by  Mr.  John 
Ventress,  who  was  thanked  : — 

"  In  a  bouse  kept  as  a  common  lodging  house  entered  by  the  first  door  round 
the  corner  on  the  right  hand  side  of  the  entrance  to  the  Half-Moon  Inn  yard, 
in  the  Bigg  Market,  is  a  fireplace  over  which  is  the  inscription  16'  17  |  FR  ER. 
There  is  a  partition  with  small  panels  and  two  doors,  one  with  twelve  and  the 
other  with  eight  panels.  I  have  often  thought  of  going  again  to  make  a  more 
minute  observation  but  climbing  the  stairs  has  deterred  me.  I  think  it  worth 
a  closer  inspection,  it  has  evidently  been  a  house  of  some  importance.  The 
present  entrance  has  .been  made  through  a  window  opening,  the  original  door 
no  doubt  would  be  from  the  street  side,  now  shops.  I  have  looked  through 
all  the  local  muniments  by  Mr.  Welford,  and  others  in  my  possession,  hoping 
to  find  something  to  lead  to  the  names  the  letters  represent  but  without 
success." 


188 


MISCELLANEA. 

Mr.  B.  Welford  has  communicated  the  following  from  his  large  collection  of 
original  local  manuscripts  : — 

'  1683  Aug.  7th.  The  presentment  of  the  grand  jury  for  the  county  of 
Northumberland  at  the  assizes  hoi  den  at  the  high  castle  of  Newcastle  the 
7th  day  of  August,  A.D.  1683. 

'  We  doe  humbly  present  that  the  surest  &  most  effectuall  meanes  to 
establish  our  happiness,  both  in  Church  <t  State  to  preserve  onr  King  and 
make  us  a  happie  people  under  a  great  &  glorious  Prince,  is  to  se  the 
lawes  made  against  the  disturbers  of  our  peace  impartially  &  duly  put  in 
execution,  especially  against  the  teachers  &  ringleaders  of  that  seditious 
crew. 

'  Wee  beleive  recusants  of  all  sorts  are  now  growen  equally  dangerous  in 
our  established  government  ;  and,  therefore,  wee  here  present  them  as 
they  come  to  our  knowledge.  Wee  did  the  same  last  assises,  and  doe 
really  believe  that,  had  the  lawes  against  them  been  duly  executed  wee 
should  have  had  but  a  very  few  of  them  to  have  troubled  you  with 
again. 

'  Wee  humbly  beg  that  certificates  for  the  conformity  of  dissenters  may 
not  be  allowed  except  such  certificate  be  under  the  hand  of  the  minister  of 
the  parish  where  such  dissenter  dwelleth,  wee  being  informed  that  it  is 
their  practice  to  goe  from  their  owen  parish  church  to  others  where  they 
come  in  for  scrapps  of  sermons  at  the  latter  end  or  after  divine  service, 
and  soe  procure  certificates  for  their  comeing  to  church,  and,  in  the  meane 
tyrne  the  divine  service  and  their  owen  parish  church  are  utterly  neglected 
and  their  minister  dispised. 

'  Wee  also  doe  present  that  all  persons  who  shall  presume  to  speak 
reflectively  on  the  government,  or  shall  dare  to  extenuate  or  excuse  the 
horror  of  this  late  execrable  plot,  are  dangerous  and  of  evill  example, 
debauching  the  loyall  hearts  of  many  of  the  ignorant  sort  and  ought  to  be 
disarm' d,  that  honnest  men  may  be  secured  from  the  wicked  effects  of 
their  inveteratly  rebellious  spirits. 

1  Wes  alsoe  doe  present  that  all  persons  who  keep  alehouses,  or  other 
publieke-houses  within  this  county,  shall  bring  a  certificate  under  the 
hand  of  the  parson  of  the  parish  where  bee  or  she  dwelleth  at  the  same 
tyme  they  come  to  renue  their  lycences,  that  they  have  duly  repaired  to 
their  parish  churches  and  received  the  Sacrament  accordeing  to  law. 

'  And  whereas  John  Pigg  hath  lately  been  removed  from  the  office  of 
surveyor  of  high-wayes  for  this  county,  chiefly  uppon  the  account  of  his 
nonconformity,  wee  doe  here  present  George  Barkass  of  Quarry  house  as  a 
loyall  person,  a  good  churchman,  and  very  fit  to  doe  this  county  good 
service  in  that  office.  B.  Bates,  Will.  Orde,  Hen.  Ogle,  Willm  Ogle,  Na. 
Whitehead,  Surtes  Swinburne,  T.  Swiuho,  Geo.  De-lavall,  John  Clennell, 
Ephraim  Reied,  Nath.  Salkeld,  J.  Irwiu,  Mark  Erringtou,  Wm  Bonuer,  Lau. 
Strother,  Ed.  Charleton,  Ed.  Parke.' 


Mr.  C.  Spencer  Percival,  of  Longwitton  hall,  has  communicated  the  following 
names  of  fields  in  Longwitton  and  Whitridge  : — Great  Yoard,  Little  Yoard, 
Croftdale,  Crawledge,  Blackettside,  Walleyside,  Swiulow,  Swiiihow,  Frundleys, 
West  Pitt  mires,  Milnhill,  Pittmire  bogg,  Liutley  Biggs,  Milow  braes,  Great 
Cam  Stone,  Cockthorn  in  Witton,  The  Butt  in  the  Hole,  The  South  Sheath, 
The  High  Sheath. 


189 
The  following  is  the  paper  on 

THE    CHARITY    SCHOOLS    OF   THE    EIGHTEENTH    CENTURY, 

by  the  Rev.  H.  E.  Savage,  vicar  of  St.  Hild's,  South  Shields,  and  hoii.  canon 
of  Durham,  read  on  the  28th  May,  1902  (  see  p.  187  )  :— 

"  One  of  the  immediate  effects  of  the  Reformation  in  England  in  the  sixteenth 
century  was  the  establishment  of  grammar  schools  in  all  parts  of  the  country  ; 
partly  by  royal  foundation,  and  partly  by  the  benefactions  of  private 
founders.  They  increased  so  rapidly  that  by  the  following  century  there  was 
scarcely  a  district  in  the  land  that  had  not  been  provided  with  one  or  more. 
Thus,  in  the  county  of  Durham  there  were  grammar  schools  at  Durham 
(founded  1541),  Darlington  (1563),  Houghton-le-Spring  (1574),  Heighingtou 
(1601),1  Bishop  Auckland  (1604),  Wolsingham  (1614)  and  Norton  (1650) ; 
and  in  Northumberland  at  Morpeth  (1552),  Hexham  (1599),  Newcastle-upou- 
Tyne  (1600),  Berwick-on-Tweed  (1632),  and  Stamfordbam  (1663).  The  various 
dates  of  these  foundations  are  typical  of  the  spread  of  schools  of  this  class 
throughout  the  country.  No  doubt  they  supplied  a  felt  need,  and  were  an 
inestimable  boon  in  providing  a  fairly  liberal  education  for  boys  of  the 
middle  classes,  and  in  preparing  them  in  many  cases  for  entrance  at  the 
universities.  But  they  were  not  available  for  the  children  of  the  working 
classes,  still  less  for  the  very  poor  ;  and  they  admitted  boys  only.  Speaking  of 
them  in  his  sermon  at  the  annual  festival  of  the  London  charity  schools  on 
the  16th  of  May,  1706,  archdeacon  Kennet  quaintly  said : — '  The  Intention  of 
multiplying  these  Grammar-Schools  was  no  doubt  good  and  honourable  ;  that 
such  a  Number  of  poorer  Children  might  have  Learning  gratis,  and  an  Oppor- 
tunity be  opened  unto  all  the  neighbouring  Youth.  But  here  lay  the  wrong 
Turn  ;  The  Masters  of  those  Schools  set  up  for  Greek  and  Latin  only ;  and  so 
their  Dispensation  excluded  one  Sex  altogether,  and  was  indeed  too  high  for  the 
meaner  Boys,  born  to  the  Spade  and  the  Plough  ;  if  these  were  admitted,  it 
pave  them  such  an  imperfect  Tast  of  Learning,  as  when  they  were  called  out 
to  Labours,  and  lower  Trades,  did  but  fill  their  Heads  with  Noise,  and  help  to 
make  them  more  vain  and  conceited.  I  must  say,  that  for  Schools  of  this 
nature,  we  have  enough,  and  many  of  'em  excellently  governed.  If  any  worthy 
Persons  be  now  inclined  to  Erect  and  Endow  any  School,  it  should  be,  in  my 
Opinion,  an  Emjlith  School,  a  Provision  for  Teaching  the  Children  of  the  Poor 
their  Mother  Tongue,  to  know  their  Letters,  to  Spell,  to  Read,  to  Speak,  to 
understand  their  Bibles  and  Prayer-Books  ;  and  so  proceed  to  Write,  and  to 
cast  Account,  and  to  know  the  common  Forms  of  daily  Business  in  a  Family, 
a  Shop,  and  a  Parish.  Thete  are  the  plain  Accomplishments  that  (without  a 
Syllable  of  learned  Languages)  would  best  become  the  generality  of  People,  and 
make  them  most  useful  in  their  Generation.' 

The  ideal  elementary  school  here  outlined  by  the  archdeacon  was  no  invention 
of  his  own,  nor  a  prophetic  forecast  of  a  school  of  the  future,  but  it  was  an 
astute  representation  of  the  very  schools  that  were  keeping  their  anniversary 
thrtt  day  with  their  3000  scholars.  And  it  is  of  great  interest  to  note  how  they 
Imd  come  into  being. 

In  the  closing  years  of  the  seventeenth  century  a  conviction  spread  rapidly 
amongst  churchmen  that  it  was  imperative  to  provide  in  some  way  for  the 
education  of  the  children  of  the  poor.  No  suggestion  of  compulsion  or  of  state 
aid  seems  to  have  been  nv.-r  tli<>  i^lit  <>f;  it  wa.s  a  claim  on  generous  men  to 
provide  tor  the  needs  of  their  poorer  neighbours  ;  and  nobly  did  they  respond  to  it. 

Tin-  first  school  of  the  new  type  that  was  opened  seems  to  have  been  at  St. 
Margaret's.  Westminster,  where  a  '  Blue  Ooat '  school  for  50  boys  was  opened 
on  25  March,  1688.  In  the  same  year  two  schools  were  established  in  the 
parish  of  St.  Ann's,  Westminster,  one  for  52  boys  and  the  other  for  52  girls, 
all  of  whom  received  clothing.  These  were  followed  three  years  later  by  a 
school  for  60  boys,  who  wore  no  distinctive  dress,  at  Norton  Folgate,  close  by 

1    Hutchinson,  Durham,  iii.  247  (8vo.  ed.  1823).     A  new  School  House  was  built  in  1812. 


190 

where  the  Bishopsgate  station  of  the  Great  Eastern  railway  now  is.  It  was 
started  in  1691  with  donations  amounting  to  £100  and  an  annual  subscription 
list  of  £30.  After  this  several  years  passed  by  before  further  schools  were 
founded. 

But  a  new  and  stimulating  influence  was  brought  to  bear  on  the 
establishment  of  '  Charity  Schools ',  as  schools  of  the  new  tvpe  were  styled,  in 
1690  by  the  formation  of  the  Society  for  Promoting  Christian  Knowledge  ; 
and  from  that  time  they  rapidly  increased  in  number,  not  only  in  London,  but 
throughout  England  and  Wales.  Among  the  '  Principal  Methods '  adopted  by 
this  society  the  first  was  '  to  procure  and  encourage  the  erecting  of  CHARITY 
SCHOOLS,  in  all  parts  of  the  Kingdom  '.  It  would  be  tedious  to  follow  the  story 
of  school  after  school  as  they  successively  came  into  existence;  but  what  was 
achieved  in  this  direction  may  be  learned  from  this  summary  of  seven  years' 
results,  compiled  from  the  report  published  by  the  society  in  1706.  In  London, 
or  within  10  miles  thereof,  there  were  64  charity  schools,  with  1573  boys  and 
915  girls  in  attendance.  These  had  been  maintained  by  voluntary  contribu- 
tions raised  as  follows  :  donations,  £5340  5s.  6d. ;  subscriptions,  £2843  8s.  3d. 
per  ann. ;  collections  in  churches,  £1343  4s.  3d.  per  ann.  685  boys  from  these 
schools  had  been  apprenticed  to  various  trades,  including  19  at  sea  in  H.M. 
navy,  and  200  girls,  besides  many  that  had  passed  into  domestic  service.  Of 
the  children  in  the  schools,  1222  boys  and  700  girls  were  clothed  as  well  as 
educated. 

In  other  parts  of  the  country  140  similar  schools  were  known  to  have  been 
started,  besides  many  others  of  which  the  society  had  received  no  definite 
information.  In  these  schools  there  were  some  3000  scholars  '  freely  taught, 
and  a  good  part  of  them  cloath'd,  some  wholly  maiutain'd.  and  several  of  them 
disposed  well  in  the  World '.  It  is  certainly  an  encouraging  and  commendable 
result  for  a  new  scheme  in  so  short  a  time.  Moreover  the  system  had  spread 
widely,  and  had  been  adopted  not  only  in  Ireland,  but  even  in  Holland, 
Switzerland,  Prussia,  Saxony,  and  '  even  in  Moscovy '. 

The  accounts  given  of  the  foundation  of  these  schools  in  the  north  of 
England  have  of  course  a  special  interest  for  our  society. 

4  DURHAM.  Here  are  4  Schools  maintained  by  the  Dean  and  Chapter  for  50 
Boys.  There  is  another  in  the  Neighbourhood,  for  which  Ground  was  given  to 
build  a  School  house,  which  hath  been  since  built,  and  the  School  endowed  by 
the  worthy  rector  of  the  Parish. 

New-Castle  on  Tine,  Northumberland.  A  Gentlewoman  has  settled  20Z.  per 
Annum  for  ever  for  Education  of  34  poor  Children  of  St.  John's  Parish,  the 
Trustees  thereof  «re  the  Mayor  and  six  of  the  Ministers  of  the  Town,  and  their 
Successors.  The  Master  has  a  Salary  of  161.  per  Annum,  and  a  House  which 
the  Common  Council  allow  him.  40*.  per  Ann.  is  set  a  part  for  Books,  and 
40s.  more  for  Binding  Boys  out  Apprentices.  Every  Child,  when  he  leaves  the 
School,  is  to  have  a  Bible,  Common  Prayer-Book,  and  a  whole  Duty  of  Man. 
They  are  taught  to  Read,  Write,  cast  Account,  and  the  Catechism.  Freemens 
Children  have  the  Preference.  An  Ancient  Gentlewoman  here  hath  settled  602. 
per  Annum  after  her  Decease,  for  two  other  Charity  Schools  in  the  Parishes  of  St. 
John  and  St.  Nicholas,  the  one  for  Boys,  the  other  for  Girls.  The  3d.  part  of 
lOOOi.  lately  bequeathed  to  Charitable  Uses,  is  to  be  applyed  to  the  Erecting  a 
School  in  St.  Andrews  Parish. 

Sunderland.  Here  is  a  considerable  School-house  well  built  by  the  worthy 
Rector  and  the  well  disposed  Persons  of  his  Parish  '. 

But  the  most  interesting  case  is  that  of  Wiulaton  [which  however  is  entered  as 
1  Winleton,  Yorkshire ']  : — '  The  Workmen  of  an  Iron-work,  who  are  about  4  or 
500,  allow  one  Farthing  and  an  half  p.  shilling  p.  Week,  which,  together  with 
their  Masters  Contribution,  maintains  their  Poor,  and  affords  about  111.  per  ann. 
for  teaching  their  Children  to  Read,  dkcS 

Further  light2  is  thrown  on  this  remarkable  movement  of  self-help  in  the 
2    Hutchlnson,  ii.  557-8  (8vo.  ed.  1828). 


191 

account  of  the  re-building  of  Winlaton  chapel  by  Mr.  Jonathan  Story,  with  an 
introductory  letter  by  lord  Crewe ;  printed  at  London  in  1711.  '  In  June 
(1705)  the  manufacturers  ( tc.  the  workmen )  chose  a  minister  of  their  own, 
and  contributed  one  half-farthing  in  the  shilling  for  all  wages  they  should 
receive,  for  bis  support,  which  made  up  a  considerable  sum,  and  being 
augmented  with  tan  pounds  a  year  given  by  the  proprietors  of  the  works, 
made  a  comfortable  subsistence  for  their  clergyman  [the  Rev.  Edmund  Lodge]8, 
besides  paying  all  other  incident  charges  of  the  chapel ;  at.  length  a  certain 
stipend  of  fifty  pounds  a  year  was  fixed  for  the  minister,  and  the  before- 
mentioned  allowance  became  sufficient  to  yield  above  twenty  pounds  a  year  for 
a  School.'  The  chapel  in  question  was  opened  23  Aug.  1705,  with 
accommodation  for  300  people  ;  and  service  was  conducted  in  it  daily.4  Schools 
were  also  opened  at  Winlaton  Mill  and  at  Swalwell  for  the  children  of  Sir 
Ambrose  Crawley's  workmen. 

The  purpose  for  which  these  charity  schools  were  established  is  stated  to  be 
4  For  the  Education  of  Poor  Children  in  the  Knowledge  and  Practice  of  the 
Christian  Religion,  as  profess'd  and  taught  in  the  Church  of  England; 
and  for  Teaching  them  such  other  Things  as  are  most  suitable  to  their 
Condition.1  Then  (as  now)  '  generally  the  Minister  subscribed  first'.  The 
average  cost  of  maintenance  in  London  for  a  school  lor  50  boys,  including 
clothing,  at  this  time  (1706)  was  £75  per  annum  :  and  for  a  school  for  50  girls 
(also  including  clothing)  £60  per  annum.  The  cost  of  clothing  a  boy  was 
estimated  at  9/9 i,  and  of  a  girl  10/7.  But  these  estimates  naturally  tended 
to  increase  rapidly,  as  money  became  more  plentiful  in  the  country.  Thus 
in  1745  the  cost  of  clothing  was  estimated  at  17  11$  and  17/4  for  a  boy  and 
a  girl  respectively. 

Special  care  was  taken  in  the  selection  of  the  teachers  ;  and  rules  were  drawn 
up  for  the  conduct  of  the  schools.  A  master  must  be  a  communicant  member  of 
the  Church  of  England,  not  un.ier  the  a«e  of  25  years  ;  '  one  of  a  good  Genius 
for  Teaching ;  one  who  understands  well  the  Grounds  and  Principles  of  the 
Christian  Religion  ;  one  who  can  write  a  good  Hand,  and  who  understands  the 
Grounds  of  Arithmetick  ;  one  who  keeps  good  Orders  in  his  Family.'  As  a  rule 
he  held  a  licence  from  the  Bishop.  Mtteters  were  recommended  to  consult 
with  each  other  as  to  methods  of  teaching  and  of  school  management,  and  to 
visit  each  other's  schools.  The  school  hours  were  from  7  to  11  in  the  morning, 
and  from  1  to  5  in  the  evening  in  the  summer  half-year ;  and  from  8  to  11  in  the 
morning,  and  from  1  to  4  in  the  evening  in  the  winter  half-year.  The  scholars 
were  taught  the  Catechism  twice  a  week,  and  were  taken  to  Church  twice  every 
Sunday  and  Holy  day.  Prayers  were  said  in  school  morning  and  evening. 
They  were  taught  reading  first,  and  only  when  they  could  read  '  competently 
well '  proceeded  to  learn  writing  and  arithmetic.  The  schools  '  being  only 
designed  for  the  Benefit  of  such  Poor  Children  whose  Parents  or  Friends  were 
not  able  to  give  them  Learning  ',  the  teachers  were  strictly  prohibited  from 
receiving  any  payments  whatever  from  the  friends  of  the  scholars. 

As  time  went  on  more  and  more  attention  was  paid,  especially  under  the 
fostering  care  of  the  Society  for  Promoting  Christian  Knowledge,  to  industrial 
work  in  these  schools.  Here  again  the  initiative  was  taken  by  the  parish  of  St. 
Margaret's,  Westminster,  where  ( ut  first  as  an  experiment )  the  churchwardens 
handed  over  a  large  house  belonging  to  the  parish  to  the  trustees  of  the  school 
rent-free  for  seven  years  ;  where  both  boys  and  girls  were  employed  in  various 

S  Master  of  Haydon  Bridge  school,  which  he  resigned  in  1739.  Curate  of  Whickham  ; 
died  1742,  aged  68.— Surtces,  Durham,  ii.  273. 

*  Towards  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century  this  chapel  was  abandoned,  and  fell  into 
decay.  In  1816  it  waa  taken  down  and  a  large  schoolroom  wax  built  upon  the  site  by 
subscription,  aided  by  gifts  from  the  National  Society  and  the  Diocesan  School  Society.  In 
that  year  all  the  charitable  institution*  maintained  by  Crawley's  workmen  at  Winlaton, 
Winlaton  Mill,  and  Swalwell  came  to  an  end  during  a  season  of  unparalleled  distress. 
Surtees,  ii.  288. 


192 

industries,  such  as  spinning,  shoemaking,  sewing,  knitting,  etc.  :  and  the 
income  arising  from  their  work  was  devoted  to  feeding  them  and  to  putting 
them  out  as  apprentices.  This  example  wa§  soon  (  before  1705  )  followed  in  the 
parishes  of  St.  Giles.  Cripplegate,  St.  Clement  Danes,  and  St.  Andrew's, 
Holborn,  and  elsewhere. 

This  idea  was  taken  up  warmly  by  the  Society  for  Promoting  Christian 
Knowledge,  and  from  time  to  time  circulars  were  sent  out  to  the  trustees  of 
the  charity  schools,  with  recommendations  for  development  of  industrial  work. 
Thus  in  1712,  and  again  in  1719  and  1729,  the  teaching  of  husbandry  was 
suggested  ;  in  1720  gardening  ;  and  in  1722  the  adoption  of  any  special 
employment  which  was  specially  suited  to  the  requirements  of  the  neighbour- 
hood in  which  a  school  was  situated. 

By  degrees  a  few  specialised  schools  were  instituted.  In  St.  Andrew's, 
Holborn,  a  school  was  opened  for  '  teaching  Navigation  to  40  children  gratis, 
elected  out  of  8  charity  schools,  on  Mondays,  Wednesdays  and  Fridays  ;  from 
whence  120  Boys  have  been  put  (1738)  Apprentices  to  Sea,'  At  Chelsea  a 
school  for  30  girls,  daughters  of  soldiers,  was  started  in  June  1709.  The 
parish  of  St  Edmund  the  King  organised  a  fund  for  putting  out  as 
apprentices  children  educated  in  the  charity  schools  :  and  by  1738,  240  had 
been  so  provided  for.  At  St.  James's,  Westminster,  a  school  for  40  girls 
prepared  them  for  service.  At  St.  Martin  in  the  Fields,  where  there  were  101 
boys,  one  third  of  the  number  was  daily  '  employed  in  useful  labour,  so  that 
the  whole  school  worked  2  days  in  a  week,  by  Rotation.'  An  infant  school 
was  started  at  St.  James's,  Clerkenwell,  in  1730,  '  for  children  5  years  old,  to 
qualify  them  for  the  other  schools'.  And,  oddly  enough,  at  St.  Clement  Danes 
'  an  Horn  book  School  '  for  20  boys  and  10  girls  was  established  in  1724. 
These  schools  are  all  taken  from  the  London  list,  because  that  alone  is  recorded 
in  detail.  But  they  are  in  all  probability  typical  of  a  similar  development  in 
other  parts  of  the  country.  For,  e.g.,  information  was  received  by  the  society  in 
1738  from  a  correspondent  in  South  Wales  that  the  masters  of  the  charity 
schools  '  by  Experience  are  become  so  fit  for  their  business,  that  they  now 
proceed  with  great  success  ;  and  that  not  only  children,  but  persons  grown  up 
come  to  be  instructed  by  them.'  Perhaps  under  this  head,  or  at  all  events  as 
manifesting  the  same  spirit,  if  it  should  be  counted  ruther  us  a  grammar  school, 
may  be  instanced  the  Anchorage  school  at  Gatesheail ;  for  the  establishment  of 
which  Dr.  Theophilus  Pickering,  then  rector  of  Gateshead,  left  by  his  will 
(dated  9  January  1701)  £30U8  for  the  perpetual  mniutenance  of  a  free  school  ; 
the  interest  to  form  the  stipend  of  the  master,  who  was  to  be  chosen  by  the 
rector  of  Gateshead,  and  to  be  a  poor  clergyman,  if  such  was  to  be  found.  He 
was  '  to  teach,  or  be  ready  to  teach,  all  the  children  of  the  parish  of  Gateshead 
the  Latin  and  Greek  tongues,  to  write  and  cast  accounts,  and  the  art  of 
navigation  and  plain  sailing  : '  —  certainly  a  somewhat  incongruous 
curriculum  !  Wan  it  to  be  a  grammar  school  ?  or  a  technical  marine  school  ? 
or  a  specialised  charity  school  ?  It  is  difficult  to  say.6 

The  charity  schools  continued  to  _spread  rapidly  during  at  any  rate  the  first 
half  of  the  eighteenth  century.  To  take  one  more  conspectus  of  the  general 
results, — by  May  1745,  when  the  anniversary  sermon  for  the  London  charity 

6  Being  the  profits  of  a  colliery  wrought  by  him  oat  of  a  parcel  of  ground  called  Bull's 
Acre  in  the  parish  of  Oateshead. — Surtees,  Durham,  i  i.  134. 

6  The  Gateshead  Terrier  of  1792  [Surtees,  ii.  134 J  states  :— The  said  sum  of  300J. 
is  now  in  the  hands  of  the  Corporation  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  on  bond  at  51.  per  cent,  per 
annum.  And  for  the  said  yearly  produce  of  151.  the  Master  teaches  15  scholars,  appointed 
by  the  Eector  of  GateHhead,  who,  on  the  condition  of  payment  of  51.  per  cent,  per  ann.  allows 
the  Mayor  of  Newcastle  to  name  three  of  the  said  scholars,  being  of  the  parish  of  Gateshead.' 
According  to  the  Tyne  Mercury  of  9  Nov.,  1830  this  bond  was  dated  4  May,  1770 ;  but  for 
many  years  past  the  corporation  had  only  paid  4  per  cent.  Mr.  Thomas  Stephenson  also 
left  40«.  a  year  to  this  school,  payable  out  of  a  house  on  the  old  Tyne  bridge ;  but  the  house 
fell  along  with  the  bridge,  and  this  money  was  consequently  lost. 


198 

schools  was  preached  by  bishop  Butler  ( then  bishop  of  Bristol )  there  were 
in  the  London  district  146  such  schools  with  3426  boys  and  2049  girls  in 
attendance  ;  in  the  rest  of  England  and  Wales  1329  schools  with  19506  boys 
and  3915  girls.7  Besides  these  there  were  74  '  circulating  '  schools  in  South 
Wales  with  4253  scholars.8  In  Ireland  the  enterprise  had  spread  until  there 
were  189  schools  and  3499  scholars.  It  had  even  extended  to  Scotland,  which 
reported  (in  1742)  131  schools  with  4881  scholars. 

In  the  county  of  Durham  there  were  12  schools  with  276  boys  and  20  girls  ; 
in  Northumberland  10  schools  with  430  boys  and  40  girls. 

It  is  not  easy,  as  every  one  knows,  to  obtain  any  full  information  about  the 
eighteenth  century.  The  parish  books,  at  any  rate  in  the  first  half  of  the 
century,  were  often  only  very  irregularly  kept  :  and  what  information  they  do 
give  is  not  as  a  rule  accessible  in  printed  form.  It  may  be  that  so  long  as  we 
were  still  in  the  nineteenth  century  the  preceding  century  seemed  too  recent  a 
penod  for '  antiquarian '  research  or  record.  Now  however  when  we  look  back 
to  it  as  '  the  century  before  last  '  we  may  perhaps  hope  to  see  some  care 
bestowed  on  the  tracing  out  and  the  preservation  of  the  records.  The  story 
of  the  charity  schools  is  a  case  in  point :  for  the  only  sources  of  information 
about  them  that  I  can  find  are  a  few  anniversary  sermons  ( with  reports 
attached)  which  I  have  picked  up  from  time  to  time  ;  a  report  of  the  Society 
for  Promoting  Christian  Knowledge  for  the  year  1738  that  was  bound  up  with 
a  volume  of  eighteenth  century  sermons  (which  I  came  across  at  Oxford);  and 
one  or  two  odd  pamphlets  of  the  same  kind.9  Scattered  notes  may  be  also 
extracted  from  Surtees's  History  of  Durham  and  similar  books  of  general  local 
history.  And  last,  but  not  least,  there  have  been  recovered  piecemeal  during  the 
last  few  years,  and  now  are  carefully  preserved,  the  complete  records  of  the  charity 
school  in  connexion  with  St.  Hild's,  South  Shields,  which  was  opened  in  1769, 
from  the  beginning  down  to  the  present  day.  Of  this  school,  as  a  typical 
instance,  I  shall  have  something  to  say  presently  :  but  in  the  meantime  it 
may  be  of  interest  to  draw  attention  to  a  few  specimen  cases  of  charity  schools 
in  Durham  and  Northumberland.  Very  probably  their  records  may  still  be  in 
existence  in  their  several  parishes  ;  and  if  so  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  they  will  be 
brought  to  light.  For  they  would  help  not  a  little  to  elucidate  the  progress  of 
elementary  education  under  this  scheme,  which  prepared  the  way  for  the  great 
developments  of  the  nineteenth  century. 

Barnard  Castle.  William  Dent,  of  Brightwell  in  Berkshire,  clockmaker, 
conveyed  on  30  April  1706  two  messuages  in  Stepney  for  the  education  of  poor 
boys  born  within  the  township  of  Barnard  Castle.  Eventually  this  property 
was  sold  for  £133.  A  hundred  years  or  BO  later  the  interest  on  this  sum, 
£5  6s.  8d,  was  paid  to  the  then  master,  William  Lonsdale,  for  teaching  10  boys. 
But  when  his  mastership  came  to  an  end  the  money  was  paid  to  the  national 
school,  for  the  education  of  10  children  to  be  nominated  by  the  vicar  and 
churchwardens. 

Whickham.  Mrs.  Jane  Blackiston  of  Durham,  a  native  of  Whickham,  left, 
on  1  October  1711,  £100  for  the  education  of  poor  children  in  Whickham. 
Dr.  Tomlinsou,  the  rector  of  Whickham,  (as  his  monument  in  the  church 

7  These  numbers  represent  only  the  schools  of  which  information  was  furnished  to  the 
society  in  London.      The  apparent  discrepancy  between  the  numbers  of  boys  and  girls  wag 
nut  in  reality  so  great,  for  in  many  rasrs  only  the  total  number  of  scholars  was  supplied, 
and  these  were  all  entered  in  the  '  boys '  column. 

8  A  note  is  added  :  '  In  many  of  the  Welch  Schools,  the  Adult  People,  Men  and 
Women,  ( being  ignorant  of  the  Englixh  Tongue  )  *re  taught  to  Read  the  Scripture  in  the 
Brit uli  Language ;  and  most  of  the  Masters  instruct,  for  three  or  four  Hours  in  the  Evening, 
after  School-time,  twice  as  many  as  they  had  in  the  Schools  by  Day,  who  could  not  attend  at 
other  times.'       The  same  report  of  the  S.P.C.K.  from   which  the  above  figures  are  taken 
contains  a  notice  of  a  contract  for  the  printing  of  15,000  Bibles  and  Prayer  Books  in  Welsh. 

8  Even  the  secretaries  of  the  S.P.C.K.,  to  whom  I  wrote  iu  1895  for  information,  could 
only  reply :  '  There  does  not  seem  to  be  any  complete  list  of  the  schools  established  last 
century.' 


194 

relates),  thereupon  'built  and  endowed  ye   Charity  School   for    this    Parish 
at  his  own  expense,  save  100L  left  by  Mrs.  Blakiston  for  this  purpose.' 

Houghton-le-Spring.  Sir  George  Wheler,  rector  of  Houghton,  left  £600  by 
his  will  dated  23  May  1719  (proved  in  1723)  to  found  a  School  for  30  girls,  of 
whom  12  were  to  receive  clothing. 

At  Stockton-on-Tees  a  charity  school  was  started  in  1721,  by  voluntary 
contributions  of  the  parishioners,  for  20  boys,  who  were  to  receife  clothing.  In 
1759  provision  for  16  girls  was  added.  And  again  in  1786  new 
separate  schools  were  built  for  boys  and  girls,  and  a  dwelling  house  for  the 
master  and  mistress. 

Hartlepool.  By  Mr.  John  Crookes's  will  in  September,  1742,  £15  per 
annum  was  bequeathed  for  a  school  for  24  boys,  and  £5  per  annum  'for 
books  and  stationery,  and  shoes  and  shirts'.  This  devise  however  was  void. 
But  his  intention  was  carried  out  in  November,  1755,  by  Ann  Crookes,  who 
conveyed  her  moiety  of  some  property  in  Stranton  for  the  same  purpose.  Tho 
school  house  was  built  in  1790. 

Sunderland.  A  school  for  36  girls,  who  received  clothing,  was  founded  in 
1778  by  Mrs.  Donnisou's  bequest  of  £1500. 

In  Northumberland  charity  schools  were  founded  : — 

In  1705  at  St.  Nicholas,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne.,  for  40  boys  and  20  girls, 
though  the  benefaction  of  Mrs.  Eleanor  Allan, 
also  at  St.  John's,  by  Mr.  John  Ord  ; 
In   1708  at  St.   Andrew's,  by  Sir  William    Blackett,  for  30  boys.      His 

son  added  a  further  endowment  in  1719  to  clothe  them. 
In  1709  at  All  Saints,  by  voluntary  contributions,  for  41  boys  and   17 
girls.     The  school  was  built  in   1732  in   the  Manor  Chare  on  ground 
given  by  the  corporation. 
In  1712  at  the  Trinity  House,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne.     This  school  was 

rebuilt  in  1753. 
In   1719   at   Ponteland   by  the   bequest  of  Mr.    Richard   Coates,    whose 

widow  built  the  school. 

In  1725  at  Berwick,  through  the  generosity  of  Capt.  Bolton. 
South  Shields  had  no  public  elementary  school  until  1769  :  but  the  children 
were  not  wholly  unprovided  for.  For  in  his  visitation  returns  for  1734  the  rev. 
Thomas  Simpson  reports  : — '  We  have  no  Charity  School :  there  are  2  Private 
Ones,  wherein  is  taught  reading  &  Writing  ye  Scholars  instructed  in  ye  Prin- 
ciples of  ye  Christian  Religion,  &  brought  regularly  to  ye  Church  ;  ye  Masters 
names  are  Mr  John  Gofton  4  Mr  Anthony  Lockey '.  The  first  movement 
towards  the  establishment  of  a  charity  school  was  taken  by  Mr.  Christopher 
Maughan,  shoemaker,  who  in  his  will — dated  13  March,  1749-50 — left  a  bequest 
for  the  founding  of  a  school.  Some  ten  years  later  Mrs  Ann  Aubone  also  left  a 
sum  of  £100  for  the  same  purpose,  provided  the  school  was  established  within 
seven  years  of  her  death.  The  scheme  was  after  some  further  delay  at  last 
taken  up  in  earnest :  subscriptions  were  given  by  many  donors,  including  £100 
from  Lord  Crewe's  trustees,  and  £20  from  the  non-resident  vicar,  the  R«v.  S. 
Dennis ;  a  house  was  rented  at  £5  a  year ;  and  eventually  the  school  was 
opened  on  20  October,  1769,  under  Mr.  John  Bulmer  as  master,  with  two 
scholars, — John  Stoutt  and  John  Younghusband,  aged  10  and  7  respectively. 
By  the  end  of  the  month  there  were  16  on  the  register. 

It  was  not  until  24  April  1772,  that  a  formal  code  of  regulations  was  drawn 
up.  These  rules  were  framed  generally  on  the  lines  referred  to  above  as  suggested 
by  the  S.P.C.K.,  which  were  followed  all  over  the  country,  with  some  local 
modifications.  The  master's  salary  was  fixed  at  £25.  He  was  to  teach  reading, 
writing,  and  the  first  four  rules  of  arithmetic  ;  and  to  take  the  children  to  church 
every  Sunday,  Wednesday,  and  Friday  morning.  Provision  was  made  for  30 
boys  and  10  girls,  between  the  ages  of  7  and  12,  to  be  nominated  by  the  sub- 
scribers, with  the  addition  of  two  children  from  the  workhouse,,  chosen  by  the 


195 

overseers.  If  the  parents  were  too  poor  to  buy  books,  pens,  ink  and  paper,  the 
subscribers  were  to  provide  these  for  tbe  children  they  nominated.  In  1778 
the  ichool  was  enlarged  to  40  boys,  besides  two  from  the  workhouse,  and  a 
mistress  was  appointed,  at  a  salary  of  £8  8s.  Od.,  to  teach  10  girls,  with  2 
more  from  the  workhouse.  Again  in  1783  further  rules  were  added.  The 
children  were  to  be  taught '  the  Church  Catechism  and  no  other  ;'  and  were  to 
repeat  on  Monday  mornings  the  collect  for  tbe  week  and  the  text  of  the  Sunday 
sermon.  A  scholar  was  to  be  discharged  if  absent  without  leave  more  than  one 
day  ( and  tbe  school  was  open  6  days  a  week  all  tbe  year  round  except  at 
Christmas,  Easter,  and  Whitsuntide ) ;  but  special  leave  was  arranged  for 
gleaning  in  harvest. 

In  1771  tbe  school  was  moved  to  the  market  hall  ( the  present  town  hall )  by 
leave  of  the  dean  and  chapter,  and  there  it  was  held  for  12  years.  In  1783  a 
proper  school  was  built  in  Tyne  Street  ( close  by  where  the  penny  ferry  landing 
now  is ).  It  was  of  two  storeys,  and  cost  £130. 

Particular  attention  was  paid  to  the  teaching  of  singing,  or  '  Psalmody ' :  and 
from  time  to  time  special  masters  were  engaged  for  this  subject.  William 
Wouldhave,  the  inventor  of  the  lifeboat,  held  this  office  from  1795  till  1808. 

A  sermon  on  behalf  of  the  school  was  preached  in  St.  Hild's  every  year  down 
to  1794,  except  in  1785  when  the  church  was  undergoing  extensive  alterations. 
The  following  year  however  there  was  a  supreme  effort  of  advertisement  for  the 
occasion ;  for  Messrs.  Meredith  and  Ebdou  were  engaged,  at  a  cost  of  £1  11s.  fid., 
besides  £1  Is.  3d.  for  expenses,  to  '  perform  an  anthem '.  The  resulting 
collection  was  £20  Os.  Bid. 

Care  was  also  taken  to  encourage  the  girls  in  sewing  and  knitting ;  but  the 
work  was  hampered  by  the  fact  that  many  of  the  parents  could  not  afford  to 
provide  them  with  materials.  In  1792  it  was  therefore  decided  that  these 
should  be  supplied  from  the  funds  of  the  school,  and  the  garments  made 
distributed  amongst  tbe  children  in  winter.  In  1803  two  spinning  wheels 
were  purchased  for  use  in  tbe  school. 

The  story  now  passes  out  of  my  present  limited  range  into  tbe  nineteenth 
century,  in  the  earlier  years  of  which  the  scope  of  the  school  was  considerably 
extended  ;  partly  under  the  stimulus  of  tbe  '  Madras  '  or  '  Bell '  method.  This 
was  in  a  sense  the  parent  of  the  pupil  teacher  system.  The  Rev.  Dr.  Bell 
on  his  return  from  India  had  published  an  account  of  his  plan  of  conducting 
the  mission  schools  at  Madras.  This  attracted  no  little  attention  in  the 
country ;  and  with  some  modifications  was  widely  adopted.  Dr.  Bell  was 
induced  to  organize  some  large  schools  in  the  south  on  this  method  ;  the  charity 
schools  were  remodelled ;  and  many  new  parish  schools  were  opened  in  all  parts 
of  the  country.  Simultaneously  with  this  movement  a  Mr.  Lancaster  suggested 
a  slightly  different  scheme  ;  and  from  him  the  so  called  '  Lancastrian'  schools 
took  their  names. 

In  October,  1811,  the  care  of  elementary  education  passed  from  the  S.P.C.K. 
to  its  daughter  society,  the  '  National  Society  for  promoting  the  Education  of 
the  poor  in  the  principles  of  the  Established  Church  ' ;  whose  main  object,  as 
expressed  in  the  words  of  its  charter,  is  to  secure  '  that  the  poorer  members  of 
tbe  Church  shall  have  their  children  daily  instructed  in  suitable  learning,  works 
of  industry,  and  the  principles  of  the  Christian  religion  according  to  the 
Established  Church.'  Under  its  care  the  old  charity  schools  passed ;  and  new 
schools  were  continually  established,  until  elementary  education  came  at  long 
last  to  be  regarded  as  a  national  concerr.  [Even  now,  according  to  the 
latest  available  government  returns,  out  of  the  20,100  schools  in  the  country 
11,804  are  church  schools  in  connexion  with  the  National  Society] .  Thus  out 
of  the  old  charity  schools  of  the  eighteenth  century  grew  the  '  National 
schools  ( or  church  schools  in  connexion  with  the  National  Society )  and  the 
Lancasterian  schools  of  the  nineteenth  century  ;  and  so,  with  the  addition  since 
1870  of  the  supplementary  board  schools,  the  whole  of  the  somewhat  complex, 


196 

if  not  confused,  system  of  universal  elementary  education.  Is  it  not  worth 
while  then  to  endeavour  to  trace — and  to  rescue  from  oblivion — the  genesis 
and  development  of  these  old  pioneer  schools  ?  ( '  Who  hath  despised  the  day 
of  small  things  ?  ' ) 

POSTSCRIPT. 

The  report  of  the  Commissioners  for  inquiring  concerning  Charities, 
published  in  1830,  contains  accounts  of  the  charities  of  Durham, 
Northumberland,  and  Newcastle-upon-Tyne.  But  it  does  not  go  into  detail 
as  to  schools  that  were  founded  or  worked  by  general  subscriptions  :  and  it 
often  notices  merely  an  original  bequest  and  its  application  in  1829  :  so  that 
it  furnishes  little  information  of  any  value  for  the  present  subject.  Moreover, 
the  index,  which  is  fairly  full,  curiously  enough  gives  all  references  in  the 
printed  copies,  to  the  paging  of  the  original  manuscript  report,  which  in  no  way 
corresponds  to  the  paging  of  the  report  as  printed.  The  only  use  of  the 
index  as  it  is  seems  to  be  that  it  affords  a  partial  test  of  the  completeness  of  an 
independent  search  through  the  whole  report  for  items  that  are  wanted. 
The  following  is  a  list  of  the  elementary  schools  referred  to  in  the  report  as  in 
existence  before  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century. 


Place. 

Date. 

Original  Bequent. 

Barnard  Castle    .... 
Bishop  Auckland  .... 
Bishop  Middleham  .  . 
Boltsburu      

1706 
1720 
1770 
1762 

William  Dent 
Lord  Crewe 

Bishop  Edmund  Keene 

Chester-le-  Street  .... 
Darlington    

1718 
1713 

Elizabeth  Tewart 
Dame  Mary  Calverley 

Dinsdale   

1724 

Mary  Wyvill 

Durham-'  Blue  Coat  ' 
Durbam-St.  Oswald's 
Frosterley  

1718 
1701 
1747 

Rev.  John  Cock 
John  Hinks 

Gainford         

1691 

Rev.  Henrv  Greswold 

Great  Stainton  

1745 

Rev.  Thomas  Nicholson 

Hartlepool    

1755 

Ann  Crookes 

Harwood   

1724 

Robert  Brumwell 

Haughton-le-Skerne 
Houghton-le-Spring 
Hurworth  

1768 
1719 
1770 

Rev.  Sir  George  Wheler 

Lanchester   

1781 

Middleton-in-Teesdale 
Middleton-St.-George 
Newbiggin     

1729 
1768 
1799 

The    four    daughters    of 
William  Robinson 

William  Tarn 

1799 

Sedgefield  .'  

(1782(G.) 

John  Lowther 

South  Shields    

|1790  (B.) 
1769 

Richard  Wright 
ChristopherMaughau  (1749) 

Staindrop  

1710 

John  Graiuger 

Stanhope  

1724 

Rev.  William  Hartwell 

Stockton-on-Tees  .... 

1721 
1764 

Elizabeth  Donnison 

Tanfield     

1730 

Robert  Robinson 

Trimdon    

?1680 

Henry  Airev 

West  Auckland  

1786 

Elizabeth  Donald 

1700 

Richard  Bainbridge  (1681 

Whickham    

1711 

Jane  Blackiston 

Winston    

1748 

Lord  Crewe's  executors 

Witton  Gilbert.. 

1728 

Jane  Finney 

197 


Besides  these  there  were  four  schools,  with  12  scholars  each,  intended 
primarily  for  the  children  of  members  of  the  Society  of  Friends,  at  Bishop 
Auckland,  Shildon,  Shottou,  and  Sunderland,  which  were  founded  in  1768  by 
Mr.  Edward  Walton.  Another  school  for  the  Society  of  Friends  was  founded 
at  Hawthorn  in  1736  by  Robert  Forster. 


sou  i  nr.\ii!inU;Axri. 


Allendale  

1700 

Aliiwick     

1726 

Aluwick    

1731 

Bollinghum  

1730 

Berwick     

1725 

Black  Callerton    
Bothal  

1721 
1735 

Bywell  St.  Andrew  .  . 
Cnistron  (Rothbury) 
Causey  Park  

? 
1779 
1760 

Eladon  

aft.  1736 

Embleton  

1712 

Great  Whittingtou  .  . 
Haltwhistle  

1798 
? 

Howick      

1714 

Kirkhaugh    

bef.  1781 

Lesbury    

1718 

Loughorsley  

bef.  1790 

Nether  Witton  

aft   1736 

Newcastle  :  — 
All  Saints  B.&G. 
St.  Andrew's    B. 
G. 
St.  John's  

1709 
1704 
bef.  1792 
bef.  1707 

St.  N  iclml.-is's  .  . 
Newton-on-the-Moor 
Norham     

1705 
1751 
1762 

Ponteland  

1719 

St.  John  Lee   

1771 

Shilbottle      

1751 

Shotlev  

1796 

Slaley    

1729 

Staunington  

1714 

Wark    

1679 

Whalton    

1720 

Woodhorn     

1797 

Wooler  .  . 

bef.  1786 

Christopher  Wilkinson 
Mark    Forster   (  Freemen's 

children) 
Benjamin  Barton  ('  Unfree- 

meu's  '  children) 
Isabel  Reed 

Nathaniel  Blackiston 
Rev.  Christopher  Stafford 
Mrs.  Allgood 
William  Hall 
Henry  Ogle 
Cuthbert  Fenwick 
Rev.  Vincent  Edwards 
John  Gibson 
Lady  Capell 
Magdalen  Grey  (1709) 

Henry  Strother 
Mrs.  Anne  Ogle 
Cuthbert  Fenwick 


Sir  William  Blackett 


Eleanor  Allan 
Henry  Strother 

'-!< la.  enclosed  moor] 
Richard  Coates 
Mary  Vernol 
Henry  Strother 
Ann  Young 
Matthew  Carr 
Magdalen  Grey  (1709) 
Giles  Heron 
Margaret  Moore 
George  Forster 


Besides  these  there  is  one  odd  bequest  for  elementary  education,  but  perhaps 
hardly  to  be  ranked  as  a  school.  In  1768  the  stipend  oi  the  chapelry  of 
Ninebanks  was  augmented  by  i'l  per  annum.  The  parish  terrier  of  1809 
states  that  this  WHS  on  condition  that  the  curate  teach  the  children  of  the  parish , 
and  that  in  consideration  thereof  he  then  taught  one  child  a  year." 


198 


«9  tO  CD  •*  O  •* 

CO  00  to  O  to  to 

en      to  o  t--*      os 

rH 

CIS  CO  <M  OS  CO  CO 

rH  00  •«*  CO  CM  CO 

rH 

•«*         •*«  CO  «5  •*         rH 
r-  1 

rH 

CO 

i—  1 

43 

8 

t- 

rH 

C*                                rH 

CO 

OS~ 

to                  to 

rH 

e<f 

43  ^ 

"Q                           US' 

•H 

oo  to 

rH  C^ 

rt 
1                           1 

col 

rH    O 

U      -        OO  C-- 

p^co      to  to  c<i 

oo      1                   1 

CO          *-° 

•<7!          rHrH^ 

»                              <3 

°*  °*  ,0.  ^ 

"2  .0     tCt^^o 

®  O  ^*  ^         ^ 

|     g   JoSrH 

-«  a<=crHco  a 

~     --•,•-*      4) 

00*          "S  rH  CO  ^           "o 

4)     .^  j^  43            OJ 

B    B    §*"o  "3  "3 

1  s,o  §  s  s 

^     "3  "3  "3  B     "o 

4) 

S 

o 

-S 

o 

si 

at 

n 

p 

a 

0 

2 

W             to      § 

d 

i! 

a         «    w 

52              -o 

a  ^ 

^3  *—  ^  ^j  c^  c^j 

43  C3               to      -w 

to  o  os  £  o  c* 

CO  OS  rH  *«-«  rH  CO 
CO  rH  0  c^    „  CO 

rH          O  rH  1O  O  O 
„          <M  CO  10  O  <M 
*g     (B  O  <M  <M  «5  O 

00  MS         <N  t~  JS          <D 
0»  •*          0  rH  S           S 
O  rH     4)  •*   «5                     g 

rH  rH  rH  ,_(     g  rH 

OS    B'^'^'""^'^ 

3               4)        pQ 

6C  60  6£t-    05    60 
t-i     1*     »H     oo     Q     t* 

SH  g^^f  ff 

60  &Cu  6o  ac  OB 
M   bfiD  14  ta   a 
OS    08  "    08    oJ    B         g 

o      ja  js  .a  ja  — 

UQUrHQU 

O  O      U  O  Q       PH 

a  

o 

a 

"B    . 

« 

Q    • 

S 

.    .        .    .      "fl    . 

J             .„ 

O-         t-> 

TJ 
-  -2           «o 

•  -a  •£  'z 

NJ--J      .      •   .-  3     •     • 

•    •         •    •  -^  —    • 

'      '03      *  i*"1    jg 

'>«    .    .-S.OQ    •    • 

•    '         '    '  o  ««    " 

.  May  10th  Received  6  Briefs,  viz1 
Corwen  Church  in  Com.  Merioneth 
Kemberton  Church  in  Com.  Salop 
East  Haddon  Church  in  Com.  North 
Heytesbury  Fire  in  Com.  Wilts 
Hail  Storm  &  Fire  in  Com.  Wilts  & 
Todmorden  Chapel  in  Com.  Lancas 

.  October  18th  Received  6  Briefs, 
Bramhope,  Tollertou,  Hemsley  and 
York  
Walkiugton  Fire  in  Com.  York 
Eglwys  Fach  Church  in  Com.  Denbij 
Hints  &  Weiford1  Churches  in  Com. 
Pool  Church  in  Own.  Montgomery 
Longton  Chapel  in  Com.  Lancaster 

.  May  8th  Received  6  Briefs,  viz* 
Tixall  Church  in  Com.  Stafford 
Easington  Church  in  Com.  York 

Cromer  Church  in  Com.  Norfolk 
Llanynys  Church  in  Com.  Denbigh 
Hail  Storms  in  Com.  Warwick  &  Gl 
Vaudois  Protestants  in  the  Vallies  o 
Savoy2  

f^ 

t- 

00 

to 

to 

to 

t> 

r-> 

•fa 


199 


PROCEEDINGS 

OF   THB 

SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUAEIES 


OF   HBWCA8TLE-UPON-TTNB. 


VOL.  X.  1902.  No.  20. 


The  first  country  meeting  of  the  season  was  held  on  Thursday,  the  fifth  day 
of  June,  1902,  at 

BOTHBURY  AND  BBINKBUBN. 

About  fifty  members  and  friends  assembled  at  Bothbury  railway  station  on  the 
arrival  there  at  11  a.m.  of  the  excursion  train  from  Newcastle.  Seats  were  at 
once  taken  in  the  numerous  waggonettes,  supplied  by  Mrs.  Lawson,  that  were 
in  waiting,  and  the  party,  under  the  guidance  of  Mr.  D.  D.  Dixon,  was  driven 
direct  to 

BRINKBURN    PBIOBY, 

pleasantly  situated  in  a  bend  of  the  river  Coquet.  The  road  was  in  good  con- 
dition as,  owing  to  the  heavy  rain  of  the  previous  day,  there  was  no  dust,  and 
the  bright  sun  with  its  genial  warmth  made  the  day  all  that  could  have  been 
desired. 

On  arrival  the  building  was  entered  and  Mr.  Dixon  at  once  proceeded 
to  describe  it.  He  said  the  priory  was  one  of  the  most  interesting  relics 
of  monastic  times  to  be  found,  not  only  in  Goquetdale,  but  throughout 
the  county  of  Northumberland.  It  was  all  that  remained  to  them  of  the  work 
of  those  Austin  canons  who,  some  seven  centuries  ago,  reared  on  this 
beautiful  spot  a  religious  establishment  where  they  could  obtain  that  quiet 
retirement  so  congenial  to  study  and  pious  meditation.  Brinkburn  priory  was 
founded  in  the  reign  of  Henry  the  first,  by  William  de  Bertram,  the  second 
baron  of  Mitford,  for  the  use  of  the  Black  Canons,  or  Canons  Begular  of  St. 
Augustine.1  Mr.  Dixon  made  reference  to  the  good  work  done  in  the  district 
by  these  religious  and  having  mentioned  the  fact  that  in  1544  Henry  the  eighth 
granted  Tristram  Fenwick  a  lease  of  the  site  tor  40  years,  he  traced  the  tenure 
down  to  the  Cadogan  family,  who  now  own  it,  and  by  whom  the  priory  is  kept 
in  good  repair.  Some  portions  of  the  edifice,  he  averred,  seemed  old 
enough  to  be  the  work  of  the  canons  who  obtained  the  first  grant  from  William 
de  Bertram,  but  for  the  most  part  the  architecture  belonged  to  the  last  decade 
of  the  twelfth  century,  and  the  first  of  the  thirteenth.  The  great  charm  of 
the  building  was  its  Transitional  character.  The  richest  Norman  work  was  here 
blended  with  the  purest  Early  English.  Several  traditional  stories  Mr.  Dixon 
recalled  to  mind  regarding  the  old  place.  On  one  occasion,  it  was  said, 
a  marauding  band  of  Scotch  freebooters  sought  in  vain  for  the  priory,  and  were 
returning  homeward  up  the  valley  when  the  monks,  overjoyed,  rang  the  bells. 
The  sound  attracted  the  attention  of  the  Scots,  ami  guided  them  to  the  spot, 

1  'Brinkborne  Priorye  on  Coquet  Blake  Chanons,  by  most  Ukelyhods  of  the  Lislca 
Foundation,  or  the  Feltoni  before  the  Lislea.'— Lelaud,  Kin.  vii.  64. 


200 

•with  the  consequence  that  they  plundered  the  priory  of  all  its  valuables,  and 
left  the  canons  in  dire  distress.  Another  story  ran  that  the  Scots  during  one 
of  their  raids  flung  the  bells  of  the  priory  into  a  deep  pool  in  the  Coquet 
close  by,  which  still  bears  the  name  of  '  The  Bell  Pool ' ;  a  third  tradition 
is  that  the  bells  of  Brinkburn  were  taken  to  Durham  after  the  dissolution, 
but  there  is  no  record  of  this,  and,  as  the  bells  of  Durham  are  comparatively 
modern,  the  old  Coquetdale  saying  that  '  The  Brinkbnrn  bells  are  heard  in 
Durham  '  is  scarcely  to  the  point.  However,  some  years  ago  fragments  of  one 
of  the  bells  were  found  on  the  other  side  of  the  river.  These  had  been  hidden 
by  sacrilegious  thieves  who  had  admittedly  broken  the  bell  two  centuries 
before.2 

Mr.  Diion  referred  to  the  evidences  of  the  early — probably  Roman  and 
British — occupation  of  the  land,  and  to  the  modern  mansion  which  has  been 
built  on  the  site  of  the  monastic  buildings,  and  then  concluded  his  instructive 
paper  with  a  word  of  praise  for  the  present  owners.  It  was  easy  to  see.he 
said,  that  they  took  a  loving  interest  in  the  charge  committed  to  their  care. 
He  then  read  the  following  notf-s  from  the  preface  to  the  Brinkburn 
Cartulary  by  Mr.  William  Page8  : — '  The  Angustinian  Priory  of  Brinkbnrn, 
picturesquely  situated  on  a  wooded  bank  of  the  River  Coquet,  in  the  county  of 
Northumberland,  was  founded  in  the  reign  of  Henry  I.,  by  William  Bertram, 
second  baron  of  Mitford,  who  granted  the  site  to  Osbert  Colutarius,  to 
build  thereon  a  monastery.  This  Osbert,  when  he  had  completed  the 
buildings,  put  into  them  a  priest  and  some  brothers  from  St.  Mary's  Monastery 
on  the  Isle.4  The  priory  church,  which  up  to  1858  was  a  roofless  ruin, 
bnt  since  restored,  is  cruciform  and  peculiarly  lofty,  the  architecture  being 
principally  of  the  late  Norman  and  Transitional  periods.  There  is  a  central 
tower,  which  is  low,  and,  like  Lanercost  and  some  other  priory  churches,  there 
is  a  north  aisle,  but  no  appearance  of  there  having  been  any  intention  to  build 

a  south  one. The  Priory  was  at  first  dedicated  to  St.  Peter  only,  but  in  and 

after  the  reign  of  Henry  II.  charters  are  sometimes  addressed  to  the  Prior 
and  Convent  of  St.  Peter,  and  at  others  to  the  Prior  and  Convent  of  St.  Peter 

and  St.  Paul  of  Brinkburn. The  monastery  was  suppressed  under  the  Act  of 

1536,  dissolving  the  monasteries  with  an  income  under  ?00/i.  per  annum ;  the 
income  of  Brinkhurn  according  to  the  VaJot  Ecclesiastical,  being  only 
68Zt.  19s.  Id.  •  • '  •  After  the  Dissolution,  the  site  of  Brinkburn,  with  the  water  mill, 
the  house  called  '  le  Tanne  howse ',  and  a  barn,  was  leased  on  10  June  1538 
to  Cuthbert  Carnaby  for  21  years,  commencing  from  Michaelmas  1537. 
On  1  August  1544  Henry  VIII.  granted  to  Tristram  Fenwick,  a  lease  of  the 
site  for  40  years  to  commence  from  the  date  of  the  expily  of  the  term  granted 
to  Carnaby.  The  reversion  in  fee  of  those  leases  was  granted  by  Edward  VI. 
to  John,  Earl  of  Warwick,  afterwards  Duke  of  Northumberland,  but  upon  his 
attainder  in  1553  it  reverted  to  the  Crown.  On  22  May  1572  Queen 
Elizabeth  granted  to  Ambrose,  Earl  of  Warwick,  and  Richard  Bowland  the 
reversion  in  fee  of  the  lease  to  Tristram  Fen  wick  which  was  then  in  being.  And 
on  26  May  following,  the  Earl  of  Warwick  and  Richard  Bowland  sold  their 
interest  to  Sir  John  Forster  of  Bamborough.  Edward  Forster,  grandson  of 
Sir  John,  sold  the  site  in  1626  to  George  Fenwick,  in  the  hands  of  whose 
family  it  remained  till  1792,  when  it  was  sold  to  Joseph  Hetherington,  Esquire. 
Mary,  daughter  and  heir  of  John  Hetherington,  brother  and  heir  of  Joseph, 
married  Richard  Hodgson,  Esquire,  from  whom  the  site  of  Brinkburn  Priory 
came  to  the  Cadogan  family,  which  now  owns  it.' 

2  See  Proc.  v.  86,  87 ;  also  Denham  Tract*,   n.  pp.  262-268,  where  the   legend  of  the 
bells  of  Brinkburn  is  given,  which  is  similar  to  legends  of  bells  at  other  places. 

3  90  Surtees  Soc.  publ.  *    Lindisfarne. 


Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  Newc.   x. 


To  face  page  000. 


BR1NKBURN     PRIORY    FROM    S.E. 
(From  a  photograph  by  Mr.  Joseph  Oswald.) 


' 


ROTHBURY    CHURCH    FROM    S.E. 
(The  block  kindly  lent  by  the  Rector  and  Churchwardens.) 


201 

Here  follows  an  incomplete  list  from  the  Brinkburn  Cartulary  of  the  priors 
of  Brinkburn,  with  the  addition  of  Nicholas  (1153) : — 


RadulphuR  presbyter  monasterii  Sanctae 

Mariac  de  Insula,  temp.  Henry  I. 
Ni.-lM.ln-,  Ilf3.fi 
Alan,  1281,  1341. 
William,  1248, 1356. 
Nicholas,  1368,  1372. 
William,  1279. 
Geoffrey,  circa  1280. 
Ralph    de   Pros  ton,   1884,  resigned  on 

1  January,  1343. 
Peter  de  Dunelm',  resigned  1352. 
Robert  de  Aldewod,  nub-prior,  elected 

18  September,  1352;    admitted  20 

September,  1353. 
Thomas  de  Witton,  1391  [prior  in  1887, 


John,  1391,  1406. 

John  Brigg  resigned  on  account  of 
feebleness,  16  September,  1418. 

Thomas  Hertwayton,  canon  of  Heiham, 
upon  surrender  of  the  right  of  election 
for  that  time  by  the  canons,  was 
presented  by  bishop  Langley  8  Decem- 
ber, 1418.  He  resigned  in  1420. 

John  CrosHansyde.  canon  of  Brinkburn, 

Welectioa  confirmed  16  November,  1420. 
illiam,  suffragan  bishop  of  Durham, 
died  1484.8 

William,  1489,  1492. 

William  Hogeson,  prior  at  time  of  sup- 
pression, 1536. 


see  below] . 

The  Rev.  H.  E.  Savage  pointed  out  the  grave  cover  of  prior  William  who 
died  in  1484,  and  who  had  also  l>ecn  bishop  of  Cloyne  and  suffragan  of  Durham 
The  stone  is  7ft.  Sins,  long  l>y  2  ft.  4  ins.  wide  at  the  bead,  and  2  ft.  at  the  foot 
the   following  is   the  inscription  around   the  edge   of   it  : — -Cite  :    facet 
I  qutmbttm    :  OUuenen»i»  :   e$m»    :  ac  :   ^luuclmcuat 

et   :   jjrtor  :  |  iotixta  :  ntotta*   |   tevii:  cut  it  ft 
attime  :  ppttietur  :  b'u»  :  qut  :  obitt  :  anno  :  b«i  :  1-HiUmci  :  cccc 
I vvviit t .       Some  references  to  the  medieval  suffragans  of  Durham  will  be 
given  by  Mr.  Savage  later  on.      ( See  reproduction  of  a  drawing  of  the  stone 
by  Mr.  J.  T.  Dixon  on  the  next  page.) 

Mr.  Dixon  drew  attention  to  a  stone  altar  slab  having  five  incised  crosses  on 
its  upper  face,  now  standing  in  the  south  transept  of  the  choir;  and  a  piscina  in  the 
same  transept  which  probably  marks  the  aite  of  the  altar  of  the  Holy  Cross  for  one 
of  the  charters  confirmed  by  John  Vescy  has  the  following : — '  ad  sustentationem 
luminis  coram  altari  Sanctae  Crucis  in  dicta  ecclesia  de  Briukeburne'.  He  said  that 
several  place-names  mentioned  in  the  early  charters  of  Brinkburn  are  yet  in 
common  use  throughout  the  district,  denoting  not  only  the  possessions  of  the 
canons  but  the  tenacity  with  which  old  names  cling  to  localities.  The  Pap- 
wirthhalgh  and  Thornhalijh,  the  Over  Heley  and  Under  Heley,  Heleyburn 
and  Heleyhope  of  the  twelfth  century  charter  of  William  Bertram  survive  to  the 
present  day  as  Pauperhaugh  and  Thorneyhaugh,  High  Heley,  Low  Heley,  and 
the  Hope,  whilst  Heleyburn  is  now  known  as  the  Blackburn,  Rymside  is  yet 
Rimside.  Certain  lands  also  in  the  Trewhitts,  granted  to  the  canons  by  John 
de  Kesterne,  can  still  be  traced.  Tirwhit  Superior  and  Tirwhit  Inferior  are 
High  and  Low  Trewhitt,  Roberdexlawe  is  Roberts  Law  on  Burn  Foot  farm, 
Pot  Acre  is  probably  Pates  Rig  in  Low  Trewhitt,  and  the  '  Backses  '  in  Trewhitt 
demesne  may  represent  the  Ilackstanho/lat  of  the  charter,  and  the  '  Baxstone- 
huqhe  '  of  1553,  when  it  was  '  watched  with  two  men  nightly  of  the  Inhibitors 
of  Overtrewvcke '. 

The  '  Registrnm  Cartarum  prioratus  de  Brenkburne  in  agro  Northumbriae',7  is 
now  in  the  British  museum.  It  is  on  vellum  and  is  a  quarto  of  94  pages.  The 
MS.  contains  upwards  of  200  documents  and  there  is  much  of  border  history  in 
them  from  the  conquest  to  the  middle  of  the  fourteenth  century,  soon  after  which 
the  MS.  was  transcribed.  Formerly  in  the  Stow  collection  there  was  a  missal  of 
of  the  priory  of  Giseburue,  a  MS.  of  the  thirteenth  and  fourteenth  century;  at* 
the  end  of  the  calendar  are  two  leaves  containing  the  conventions  of  the  priory 
with  other  religious  houses  including  that  of  Brinkbnrn.7 

*  '  Nicholaus  prior  de  Brincaburch '.— Priory  6f  Hexham,  I.  (  44  Surt.  Soc.  publ. )  167 
and  note.— Ed. 

A  See  illustration  of  the  slab  to  his  memory  on  the  floor  of  the  choir  at  Brinkburn  on 
p.  302. 

7  Hist.  MS.  Comm.  Ap.  to  eighth  report,  p.  38  b ;  102b.  This,  the  Hrinkbiirn  Cartulary, 
has  been  edited  by  Mr.  Page  for  the  Surtees  Society  and  is  vol.  90  of  the  publications.  It 
has  already  been  referred  to. 


202 


TOMBSTONE  OF  WILLIAM  THE  PRIOR,  BISHOP  OF  CLOYNK  AND 

SUFFRAGAN  OF  DURHAM  ( seo  preceding  page  I. 


a 
o    o 


So 
00 


208 

The  following  are  a  few  additional  notes,  from  different  sources  ( including 
the  Cartulary),  relating  to  Briukburn  : — 

Hugh,  bishop  of  Durham,  gave  to  the  priory  land  in  Whickham  with 
the  fishery  which  Gervais  the  physician  held.  He  confirmed  the  right 
of  burial  in  the  church  of  Roger  Bertram,  of  his  wife,  and  of  all  just  men 
who  wished  to  be  buried  there. 

In  1240  an  agreement  was  entered  into  between  the  prior  and  the  priory 
of  Holystone  concerning  lauds  in  Caistron.  The  same  priory  exchanged 
with  Brinkburn  an  annual  rent  from  lands  in  Tbropple  for  a  rent 
from  Bavington  mill.  William  de  Vescy  gave  licence  to  the  canons  to 
buy  and  sell  in  Aluwick  and  throughout  his  lands.1  Ralph,  baron  of 
Graystock,  granted  the  advowson  of  the  church  of  Long  Horsley  to  the 
convent,  and  this  on  the  16  Nov.  10  Richard,  [1387]  was  confirmed  by  the 
king,  frater  Thomas  de  Witton  being  prior  at  the  time  ;  and  Philip,  bishop 
of  Durham,  granted  the  church  of  Felton  to  the  canons.  Ralph,  prior  of 
Pentney  co.  Norfolk,  and  the  convent,  released  any  claim  they  had  in 
Brinkburu  to  the  convent. 

Many  gifts  of  land,  tenements,  rents,  Ac.  were  made  to  the  priory, 
for  which  see  the  Cartulary  where  the  documents  are  printed  in  full. 
Bernard  de  Balliol,  and  Roger  and  Richard  de  Merlay  were  considerable 
benefactors.  The  canons  owned  houses  and  land  in  Pilgrim  Street  and  Corn- 
marketgate,  and  in  other  places  in  Newcastle  ;  at  Prestwick,  Rimside, 
Cowpen,  Felton,  Acton,  Thirston,  Bockenfield,  Hartford  bridge,  Framlington 
with  the  tithe  of  the  multure  of  the  mill),  Matfen,  Stamfordham, 
Corbridge,  Eshott,  '  Lang-leventon ',  Stanton,  the  Trewhitts,  Warton, 
Tosson,  Caistron,  Roxburgh,  Edlingham  (common  of  pasture),  Whitting- 
hatn,  Thrnnton,  Barton,  Alemouth,  Warkworth,  Bnston,  Newbigging, 
Shotton,  <fec.  The  hospital  of  Westgate  agreed  by  bond  to  pay  3*.  a 
a  year  for  a  house  in  the  haily  of  Newcastle ;  and  there  was  an  agree- 
ment between  the  priory  and  Henry,  the  physician,  of  Newcastle,  concerning 
a  house  and  laud  in  Newcastle. 

Pope  Urban,  confirmed  to  the  priory  a  salt-pan  at  Warkworth  the  gift  of 
Henry  the  earl,  sou  of  the  king  (  David  )  of  Scotland,  and  William  his  son, 
and  also  all  their  lands  and  privileges.  A  salt-pan  at  Warkworth  was 
also  given  by  Robert  fitz  Roger,  the  prior  agreeing  to  allow  Robert 
Malater,  vicar  of  Warkworth,  a  quarter  of  sail  at  the  feast  of  St. 
Michael,  and  six  salmon  between  Pentecost  and  St.  Michael's  day,  as 
tithes.  A  unit-pan  at  Cowpen  was  also  granted  to  the  priory  by  James  de 
Bolum  and  Gilbert  his  son  ;  this  grant  was  confirmed  by  Hugh,  bishop  of 
Durham. 

In  1253  William,  son  of  Eliaa  Puffyu,  granted  land  in  Thirston  to 
maintain  the  light  of  the  Blessed  Mary  in  tin;  church  subject  to  a  rent 
payable  to  Adam  Maufetur.  The  bounds  of  the  lauds  are  given,  the  names 
mentioned  being  Mikledayle,  Langelaudes,  Leys,  Ebrockes,  Mosycrokes, 
Aunaysacre,  Crysedale,  Biglichirne,  Benacres,  Fultona,  Heuedes,  Hendacre, 
Dene,  Colsawe,  Benefordacres,  and  Welehalghford  ;  and  in  Sept.  of  the 
same  year  Adam  de  Maufetur  gave  the  above  reserved  rent  to  the  priory. 
William  the  prior  for  himself  and  succeeding  priors,  and  the  convent,  gave 
a  bond  for  the  yearly  supply  of  a  pound  of  wax  for  the  light  of  the  Blessed 
Mary  in  the  chapel  of  the  infirmarer  on  the  feast  of  the  purification. 
William  POD  of  Galfred,  and  Thomas  son  of  Alan,  of  High  Trewhitt, 
granted  lands  in  Trewhitt  for  lights  in  the  church  ;  and  Alan  Jay  and  his 
wife  Agnes,  made  a  grant  of  land  in  Low  Trewhitt  for  the  light  of  the 
refectory.  Robert  de  Newham  granted  a  rent  of  12d.  annually  from  the 
mill  of  Newham  for  the  fabric  of  the  church.8  Arkil,  sou  of  Edmund, 

8    Brinkburn  Cartulary,  44,  46, 113,  126, 128,  136.  171, 184,  200,  201, 4c. 


204 

granted  land  in  Hartford  to  the  church  of  St.  James  of  Pontchford 
[Hartfordbridge] .  Adam,  son  of  Gilbert  de  Schottou,  also  gave  land  there 
for  a  light  in  the  same  church  of  St.  James.9 

On  the  3  Oct.  1313,  Richard  de  Erynm  received  an  acquittance  from 
the  bishop  of  Durham  for  various  sums  he  had  received  including 
'  viijs.  xd.  ob.  qa  '  from  the  prior  of  Brynkeburu.  On  the  26  Dec.  of  the 
same  year  the  bishop,  issued  a  commission  to  the  same  Richard  de 
Eryum,  a  prebendary  in  the  church  of  Lanchester,  to  enquire  into  and 
pronounce  upon  the  appropriation  of  Felton  church,  which  the  prior  and 
convent  of  Brinkburn  claimed,  with  power  to  institute  one  of  the  canons  of 
the  monastery  of  Brinkburn  into  the  vicarage.  On  the  9  kal.  of  June 
[  24  May  ]  1315,  brother  William  de  Bewyk,  a  canon  of  Briukburn,  was 
presented  by  the  prior  and  convent,  under  the  seal  of  the  priory,  to 
the  vicarage  of  Felton,  it  being  then  vacant,  in  place  of  John  de  Doxford, 
the  former  vicar  who  had  resigned  ;  on  the  following  day  he  was  instituted 
at  Stockton  by  the  bishop  ;  and  on  the  same  day  he  was  inducted  by 
the  archdeacon  of  Northumberland. 

On  the  16  kal.  of  June  [  17  May]  1316  a  certificate  was  issued  to  the 
dean  and  chapter  of  York  who  had  charge  of  the  spiritualities  the  see  of 
Durham  being  vacant,  touching  the  aid  to  the  king  to  frustrate  the  Scottish 
invasion.  Among  those  cited  were  the  priors  of  Brynkebourn  and  Tyne- 
muth.10 

Brother  Adam  de  Preston  of  the  '  domus  '  of  Breukbourne  waa  ordained 
'  subdiaconus  religiosus  '  in  the  chapel  of  Auckland  manor  on  the  20  Dec. 
1337,  he  having  received  acolyte's  orders  in  Corbridge  church  on  the  ix 
kal.  October,  1335,  from  John,  bishop  of  Carlisle  ;  he  was  ordained  deacon 
at  pentecost,  1338,  in  Durham  cathedral  church,  by  Boniface,  bishop 
of  Corbania ;  and  on  the  4  ides  [  10th  ]  of  June  1340  priest  by 
John,  bishop  of  Carlisle,  iu  St.  Cuthbert's  church,  Darlington.  On  the  8  id. 
[8th]  of  March,  1342,  Stephen  '  clericus  de  Brynkeburu  '  was  ordained 
acolyte  by  Richard,  bishop  of  Bisaccia,  in  Durham  cathedral  church. 
At  the  same  time  fritter  Robert  del  Wodesyde,  a  canon  of  Briukburn,  was 
ordained  subdeacon.  On  the  13  kal.  Jan.  1343  [20  Dec.  1342] ,  the  last 
named  (here  called  Robert  del  Wodehous)  was  ordained  deacon  by  the  same  ; 
and  on  Easter  Sunday,  1344,  priest  by  the  same  in  Durham  cathedral  church. 
On  the  kal.  [1st]  of  March,  1343,  Stephen  de  Neuton  (probably  the  same  as 
the  before  mentioned  '  Stephan  clericus  ' )  was  ordained  deacon  by  the  same 
to  the  title  of  a  perpetual  chantry  in  the  chapel  of  Ford  to  which  he  had 
been  presented  by  the  prior  and  convent  of  Brinkburn.  He  was  ordained 
priest  by  the  same  bishop  in  Darlington  church  on  the  vigil  of  Holy 
Trinity,  1344,  to  the  title  of  the  chapel  of  '  Herford  '  [Hartford  bridge] , 
having  been  presented  to  the  same  by  the  prior  of  Briukburn,  with  which 
he  said  he  was  satisfied.11 

On  the  kal.  of  Jan.  1343,  dom.  Ralph  de  Preston,  then  prior  of  Brinkburn, 
wishing  to  be  relieved  from  the  cure  and  rule  of  the  priorate  for  certain 
and  legitimate  causes  delivered  the  same  under  his  seal  into  the  hands  of 
Richard,  bishop  of  Durham,  at  the  manor  house  of  Auckland  by  the  hands 
of  Robert  de  Troughton  a  canon  of  the  said  priory,  the  bishop  accepted 
the  same  reserving  power  to  make  provision  for  him  in  the  event  of  his  not 
being  sufficiently  provided  for.  And  on  the  1  id.  Jan.  1343  he  declared 
the  priorate  vacant. 

By  an  order,  made  in  1350  by  the  provincial  chapter,  every  priory  was 
enjoined  to  keep  a  brief  bearer  ( brevier )  to  go  round  other  houses  to 
announce  the  death  of  a  member  of  the  monastery,  and  to  ask  for  prayers 

9    Brinkburn  Cartulary,  148.  10    Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  I.  441 ;  II.  489,  708,  704,  803. 

11    Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  HI.  125, 126, 188,  141,  143,  162,  190,  202,  520. 


205 

to  be  offered  up  for  the  soul  of  the  departed ;  the  brief  bearer  waa  to  be 
snpplied  with  proper  entertainment.1  According  to  the  obituary  rolls  of  priors 
Ebchester  and  Burnby,  Briukburn  appears  to  have  been  visited  on  their 
deaths.  One  of  the  entries  is  '  Titulus  Monasterii  Apostolorum  Petri  et  Pauli 
de  Brenkburne,  Ordinis  Sancti  Augustini,  Dunelm,  Dioc.  Anima  &c.' 
Another  entry  on  the  roll  of  bishop  Thomas  Hatfield  is  as  follows  : — 
Brenkeburne,  Eccles.  Ap.  Petri  et  Pauli.  Anima.  Goncedimus  et  parentibus- 
qne  suis  partem  ruissarum,  orationum,  aliorum  bonorum  operum,  rerum 
temporalium  et  spiritualium,  quae  ecclesiae  nostrae  et  nobis  pertinere 
possint,  ut  habeaut  imperpetuuni.  Amen  '.  The  uame  of  the  monastery 
appears  also  on  the  '  litera  breviatohs  '  for  bishop  Walter  Skirlawe ;  and 
also  on  the  same  for  prior  John  Hemyngbnrgh.2 

Amongst  the  numerous  bequests  in  the  will  of  Roger  Thornton  of 
Thursday  before  '  Yoleday  ',  1428,  are  '  ij  fothers  of  leed '  to  Briukburn.8 

In  an  agreement  dated  at  Alnwick  on  the  25  May,  1489,  between  William 
the  prior  of  Brinkburn  and  the  abbot  of  Newminster  and  the  master  of  St. 
Leonard's  hospital  near  Mitford,  with  respect  to  boundaries,  where  '  le 
Fa Hand  Cross '  is  mentioned,  the  abbot  of  Newminster  undertook  to  pay 
the  prior  of  Brinkburn  four  shillings  a  year.  By  an  indenture  of  the 
26  Jan.  6  Henry  VII.  [1491] ,  Henry  Gray  granted  to  the  abbot  and 
convent  of  Newminster  the  two  waste  chapels,  one  'called  Calse  Kyrk 
beside  Bokynfelde  '  and  the  other  '  besyde  Mytfurth  called  ye  chappell  off 
Saynt  leonarde '  ;  William,  prior  of  Briukburn,  and  couvent,  are  parties 
by  whom  the  rent  charge  of  four  shillings  a  year  is  released.  Then  on 
21  Aug.  1429,  William  the  prior  quit-claimed  all  rights  in  St.  Leonard's 
chapel ;  and  on  5  Sept.  Newminster  made  a  grant  ot  two  shillings  a  year 
from  St.  Leonard's  chapel  lauds  in  lieu  of  the  former  four  shillings.4 

On  the  4  Oct.  1507,  the  prior  of  Brenkburn  was  present  at  a  synod  held 
in  the  galilee  of  Durham  cathedral  church.  About  the  same  time  the  sum  of 
.'!.-•.  !</.  was  payable  to  the  bishop  of  Durham  by  the  prior  of  Brenkburn  for 
the  church  of  [Long]  Horsley.6 

When  the  '  Inventorie '  of  churches,  chapels,  etc.,  in  Northumberland  on 
the  18  Aug.  6  Edward  VI.,  was  made,  there  were  at  '  Brenbebourne,  one  tene 
challes, ij.  owlde  westinonta,  one  owld  coppe,  ij.  smalle  belles,  one  smalle hand 
bell,  one  hull y  water  pot  of  brase  '.  These  have  all  disappeared.  Early  in  the 
sixteenth  century  Brinkburn  had  no  incumbent  but  was  served  by  a 
stipendiary  priest.  When  the  chancellor  visited  it  on  29  Jan.  1578,  Edmund 
Willy  was  curate,  but  owing  to  non-attendance  he  was  excommunicated, 
the  parish  clerk,  Humphrey  Hut  on,  was  however  present.  At  the  time  of 
the  general  chapter  of  30  July  1578,  the  same  curate  was  absent,  he  being 
an  old  man  and  sick  and  infirm ;  at  this  time,  and  on  23  Jan. 
1579,  Brenkeburne  had  no  church  wardens.8 

In  Jan.  1665-6,  John  Speight  was  charged  with  stealing  lead  from 
Briukburu  church.  Robert  Todd  of  Brinkburne  and  Margaret  his  wife  are 
given  in  a  list  of  recusants  of  20  June  1674.T 

With  regard  to  the  rising  of  1715,  Mr.  Bates  (Northumberland),  after 
quoting  from  Thomas  Whittle's  poem  of  The  Midford  Galloway,  remarked  that 
'  the  quest  of  his  Jacobite  pony  gives  the  whirligig  maker  a  loug  lesson  in 
Northumbrian  geography.  After  searching  at  Rotbbury  Forest,  he  accompanies 
Fortune  the  clothier  of  Heslyhurst,  to  Tom  Fawdon,  the  fuller's,  at  Brinkburn, 

1  Priory  of  Hexham,  I.  exxxvij. 

2  The  Durham  Obituary  Hulls,  &c.  ( 81  Hurt.  Soc.  publ.),  33,  64,  58,  66. 
8    Northern  Wills  A  Ino.  I.  (8  Surt.  Soc.  publ. )  79. 

4  Neirinintter  Cart.  (66  Surt.  Sue.  publ. )  248,  252,  254,  255. 

*  Hilt.  Dun.  Script,  tret  (9  Surt.  Soc.  publ.  ),  cccciv,  cccovi. 

8  Eccl.  Prot.  of  Bp.  Harriet,  (22  Surt.  Soc.  publ.  )  xlix,  9,  88,  41,  78,  94. 

7  Deporit.from  York  Cattle  (  40  Surt.  Soc.  publ. )  126n,  206. 


206 

where  they  regale  themselves  heartily.  He  has  the  '  galloway  '  '  cried  '  in 
Whittinghain  church-yard  after  morning  service  on  the  Sunday,  and  ultimately 
recovers  it  at  Earle,  near  Wooler.' 

There  is  a  tradition  that  in  an  apartment,  to  which  an  underground  passage 
leads  from  a  grassy  mound  near  the  church,  a  hunter  who  had  offended  one  of 
the  priors  lies  condemned  to  perpetual  slumber.  A  shepherd  is  said  to  have 
once  descended  by  a  number  of  stairs  and  entered  the  room  in  which  was  the 
hunter.  On  a  table  lay  a  sword  and  a  horn.  lie  took  first  the  horn  and  then 
attempted  to  draw  the  sword  when  such  a  commotion  was  caused  that  in  his 
fright  he  escaped  as  quickly  an  be  could.  A  similar  story  prevails  not  only  in 
other  parts  of  England  but  throughout  Europe.  In  our  own  district  it  is  told 
of  Sewingshields,  of  Dunstanborough,  and  of  the  Wizard's  Cave  at  Tynemouth.8 

Dr.  J.  Sharp  in  a  letter  to  the  bishop  of  Durham  (Trevor)  dated  26  April, 
1765,  from  Hartburn,  thus  refers  to  Briukburn  : — '  Briukburn  comes  next  in 
order,  which  is  the  finest  old  Church  in  the  County  (  Hexham  only  excepted). 
It  was  originally  a  Priory  of  Black  Canons  founded  in  the  reign  of  Henry  1st. 
There  is  no  doubt  but  that  it  has  formerly  been  a  distinct  Parish  of  itself ;  but 
as  it  has  for  time  out  of  mind  gone  along  with  Felton  ( which  is  in  the  Gift  of 
the  Lord  Chancellor)  it  can  now  only  be  considered  as  a  chapel  thereto. 
There  is  a  Stipend  of  6lb  =  2s  =  0  paid  out  of  the  Exchequer  for  the  Chapel  of 
Brinkburn,  in  the  Receipts  for  which,  it  is  called  a  Chapel.  Now  as  this 
Stipend  added  to  the  interest  of  600113  will  only  amount  to  about  24HB  a 
year,  too  small  a  sum  for  the  decent  maintenance  of  a  Curate ;  I  wd 
humbly  propose  that  Briukburu  &  Framlington  which  are  only  4  miles 
asunder,  shd,  during  Mr.  Henderson's  Life,  be  served  by  the  same  Parson, 
viz.  Framlingtou  in  the  Morning  &  Brinkburn  in  the  afternoon,  except  upon 
Sacrament  days  ;  at  least  so  long  as  the  Framlington  People  continue  their 
subscriptions ;  Whenever  that  drops  there  will  then  be  only  the  old 
accustomed  Duty  at  Framlington,  viz.  One  Sunday  out  of  3  in  Summer,  & 
one  out  of  4  in  winter.  But  as  the  Augmentation  of  Brinkburn  cannot 
properly  get  forward,  unless  the  Stipend  bo  given  up  ;  Mr.  Henderson  is  very 
ready  to  relinquish  the  6lD  =  2s  — 0  (which  he  used  to  give  to  the  Curate  of 
Framlington)  and  wd  hereafter  give  him  30  shillings  a  year  &  the  Surplice 
Fees  of  Framlington,  for  doing  his  (Mr.  Hs.)  Duty  on  the  Framlington  Sundays 
which  are  only  15  in  a  year.  By  this  meand  thu  Curate  who  will  hold 
Brinkbnru  in  his  own  right  on  Mr  H's  Nomination,  &  Framlington  as  Mr  H's 
Curate  will  be  a  great  gainer ;  &  the  other  no  great  Loser.  Indeed  I  don't 
think  that  Mr  H.  can  well  afford  to  giv«  ui>  more.  For  Feltou  is  but  a  bare 
hundred,  and  he  has  already  expended  200R)  upon  his  House,  &  300  more  in 

supporting  what  he   supposes  his  just  Rights Sr  Walter  Blackett  is  so 

kind  as  to  promise  me  lOOlb  towards  the  Augmentation  of  Brinkburn,  provided 
I  can  raise  another  100  to  it,  wch  I  don't  fear  being  able  to  do,  as  well  as  601t> 
more  for  a  Fund  towards  keeping  the  Fabric  in  Repair.  I  have  prepared 
matters  for  obtaining  a  Brief,  &  got  the  Certificate  signed  last  week  at  the 
Sessions  by  all  the  Justices  on  the  Bench,  and  there  happened  to  be  a  greater 
number  than  Ordinary.  But  before  I  send  the  Certificate  to  the  undertakers 
at  Stafford  ( who  make  no  doubt  of  the  Success  of  it)  I  shd  be  glad  to  know 
whether  the  above  Scheme  has  your  Ldsp's  approbation.  For  the  Building 
ought  not  to  be  repaired  till  we  are  sure  the  Augmentation  will  succeed.  The 
Brief  will  certainly  raise  3001b,  which  will  completely  repair  the  Cross-Isle  & 
the  Steeple  in  the  middle  of  it  ;  which  are  of  large  dimensions  &  will  make  a 
Noble  Chapel  ;  hut  if  more  money  can  be  raised,  some  part  of  the  Chancel  may 
be  taken  in  too  '. 

For  some  years  the  suit  Cadogan  v.  Bland,  which  began  in  1869,  went  on  in 
the  Chancery  Divison  concerning  the  fund  which  had  been  raised  for  the 

8    Denham  Tract*,  n.  121-124  (  repeated  at  257-261 ),  where  see  full  account  of  legend. 


207 

augmentation  of  the  chapelry  aud  for  the  repnir  of  the  fabric,  and  was  then  bj  a 
scheme  about  to  be  applied  to  augment  the  curacy  of  Long  Framlington. 
Mr.  Cadogan,  the  owner  of  Briukburn,  thought  it  should  be  devoted  to 
the  chapelry  of  Briukburn  solely,  the  Ecclesiastical  Commissioners 
replied  that  as  th«  population  of  Biinkburu  was  only  197  it  was  not  such  a 
one  as  they  would  form  into  an  ecclesiastical  district  by  itself  and  therefore 
proposed  that  Long  Framlingtou  with  413  inhabitants  should  be  included. 
The  suit  appears  to  have  ended  adven»ely  to  Mr.  Cadogan  as  by  the  London 
Gazette,  in  February,  1891,  an  Order  in  Council  was  issued  by  which  the  matter 
was  settled  by  the  Brinkburn  priory  fund  (which  had  been  in  dispute  about 
150  years  )  being  made  over  to  the  Ecclesiastical  Commissioners  for  the 
endowment  of  the  parish  of  Framlington  which  was  then  separated  from 
Felton  and  added  to  the  chapelry  of  Brinkburn,  the  new  benefice  being  placed 
in  the  gift  of  the  bishop  of  Newcastle. 

An  agreement  for  a  marriage  between  Tristram  Fenwick  and  Magdalen 
Fenwick  was  copied  from  the  original  by  the  late  Mr.  C.  M.  Carlton  of  Durham. 
The  following  is  his  note  : — 

"  '  Whereat)  it  is  intended  to  nnyte  70  hearten  and  affectiones  of  this  bearer  Trystrara 
Kcmvicki  and  ower  dawghter  Magdalen  Fenwicke.  It  ys  intended  by  Guile's  helpe  and 
ower  full  and  jointe  consente  niatrimonie  shall  be  lawfullye  and  speedilye 
solemnyzed  betwene  them.  We  Robert  and  Barbaric  Fenwicke,  natural  parents  of  the 
sayd  Magdalen,  doe  herebie  testifye  ye  contract  betwixt  them.  The  marryage  intended 
is  with  our  agreement,  and  in  regarde  whereof  we  heaitilie  crave  your  worshipped  beste 
fnrtheringeR  for  more  speedie  providynge  of  ye  same,  and  we  will  reste  your  worshyppeB 
by  command — Robert  Fen  wicks — Barbre  Fenwicko. — Kyneton,  18  June,  1610."  On  the 
verso  of  the  above  is  the  following  : — '  And  I,  Margaret  Thorneton,  some  time  wyfe  to 
Ralphe  Fenwicke,  deceased,  the  natural  parent  of  the  said  Tristram  Fenwicke,  doe 
herebye  witness  ye  same  contract  to  marryage  intended  to  be  with  my  free  consent,  and 
therefore  doe  joyntlye  crave  your  worshyppes  furtherynges  in  the  same.  Wytnesse 
ye  daye  and  yere  abovesayd.'  The  address  is — '  To  ye  ryght  worshypfull  owre  terie 
good  frynde,  Clement  Colmore,  Doctor  of  Lawe,  and  princypalle  offycial  to  the  ryght 
reverend  Father  in  God  Willyam  by  Dwyne  Provydense,  Lord  Byshoppe  of  Durham,  or 
to  his  deputy*.  Under  this  is  a  note  in  the  handwriting  of  the  registrar,  addressed  to 
'  Stephen  '—probably  his  clerk— saying  : — '  You  see  ye  content  of  ye  parents  to  this 
marryage  this  bearer  will  depose  ye  same  to  be  their  act,  and  I  thinke  ye  licence  may 
safely  be  panted,  and  therefore  pray  you  further  ye  dispatch  because  I  cannot  come. 
Yours,  Thomas  King'." 

The  carriages  were  then  rejoined  and  members  driven  back  to  Rothbury 
where  they  lunched  at  the  County  Hotel  at  2.  Mr.  Clephan,  one  of  the  vice- 
presidents,  being  in  the  chair,  supported  by  Mr.  Dixou,  Sir  Henry  Ogle,  and 
the  secretary  (Mr.  Blair).  After  the  chairman  had  announced  a  slight  change 
in  the  programme  and  thanked  Mrs.  Fenwick  for  permission  to  visit  Brinkburn, 
another  stage  of  the  day's  proceedings  was  carried  out  by  the  drive  to  Cragside, 
where  in  the  unavoidable  absence  of  Mr.  Watson-Armstrong  and  his  family  in 
London,  the  party  was  most  cordially  welcomed  by  Mr.  Bell,  his  secretary. 
He  conducted  members  through  tin-  house  and  described  the  pictures  and 
different  objects  of  interest  in  it.  The  pictures  have  already  been  noted  in 
these  Proceedings,  (vol.  n.  p.  274),  unfortunately  one  of  the  best  known  of  them, 
Millais's  '  Chill  October ',  was  out  on  loan  at  an  exhibition  in  Glasgow. 
After  admiring  the  beauties  of  Cragside,  the  crags  being  Hglow  with  various 
coloured  azaleas  and  rhododendrons,  members  were  driven  to 

WHITTON     TOWER, 

where  in  the  absence  of  the  Rev.  C.  E.  Blackett  Ord  they  were  kindly  received 
and  welcomed  by  Mrs.  Blackett-Ord. 

On  the  lawn  in  front  of  the  house,  Mr.  Dixou,  in  the  course  of  a  paper 
on  the  tower,  made  amusing  allusion  to  the  time  when  Coquetdale 
was  the  arena  of  many  a  deadly  fray  between  the  Border  clans,  when 
many  a  man  who  could  boast  of  having  a  herd  of  kine  at  night  had  not  a  cow's 
tail  the  next  morning.  Whittou,  he  said,  was  the  most  perfect  example  of  the 


208 

Border  fortresses,  which  existed  in  those  days,  now  to  be  seen  in  Upper 
Goqaetdale.  The  original  tower,  now  incorporated  in  the  modern  rectory 
buildings,  was  erected  towards  the  end  of  the  fourteenth  century  probably  about 
1380.  The  manor  of  Whitton  has  for  centuries  been  in  possession  of  the 
rector  of  Rothbury,  by  virtue  of  his  office  of  rector,  and  he  is  entitled  by 
immemorial  custom  to  command  the  freeholders  to  work  for  him  so  many  days 
in  the  year  at  harvest  time. 

Whitton  tower  is  described  in  these  Proceeding*,  vol.  u.  p.  264,  and  in  Arch- 
aeologia  Aeliana,  vol.  xiv.  ( •  Border  Holds' ),  p.  393. 

From  Whitton,  after  thanking  Mrs.  Blackett  Ord,  the  party  drove  to  the 
Queen's  Head  hotel,  where  they  took  tea  on  the  invitation  of  Mr.  Watson- 
Armstrong,  Mr.  Bell  occupying  the  chair.  Before  leaving  the  tables 
Mr.  Clephan  on  behalf  of  the  society,  heartily  thanked  Mr.  Watson-Armstrong 
and  Mr.  Bel)  for  their  kindness,  and  Mr.  Bell,  having  appropriately  replied, 
in  the  unavoidable  absence  of  the  owner  of  Cragside,  a  similar  expression  of 
feeling  was  conveyed  to  Mr.  Dixon,  who  indeed  had  proved  a  '  guide, 
counsellor,  and  friend  '  during  the  day.  Mr.  Dixon  briefly  returned  thanks. 

Amongst  the  duke  of  Northumberland's  papers  is  a  certificate  '  of  all  such 
spoyles  and  hardshippes  done  and  comitted  upon  my  Lord  of  Northumberland's 
tenants  within  the  forest  and  lordship  of  Rothebery  since  Easter  last  or  somewhat 
later  '  1576  :  '  Imprimis  there  are  stolen  from  Umfrey  Green  the  Thursday 
the  24th  day  of  Feb.  1575,  four  whethers,  price,  emougst  them,  20«.  and  four 
ewes,  price,  amongst  them  20«.  forth  oi  the  grounds  of  Rothebye  '.  There  are 
70  entries  of  stealing,  housebreakiug,  etc.9 

Members  then  proceeded  to  the  church  when  the  different  interesting  features 
were  pointed  out  by  Mr.  Dixon.  The  chief  of  these  is  the  fragment  of  a  fine 
pre-Conquest  cross  used  as  the  shaft  of  the  seventeenth  century  font.  This  was 
viewed  with  the  more  interest  as  some  portions  of  the  cross,  including  the  head, 
which  were  found  in  taking  down  the  walls  of  the  church  in  1850,  are  now 
in  possession  of  the  society  in  the  museum  at  the  Black  Giite.  On  oue  side  of 
the  shaft  is  a  figure  with  a  cross-like  nimbus  holding  a  book,  and  with  the 
right  hand  raised  in  the  attitude  of  benediction,  the  opposite  side  is  filled  with 
interlaced  work,  on  a  third  side  is  a  figure  of  a  nondescript  animal  amongst 
scroll-work  shewn  in  the  accompanying  illustration  (see  plate  facing  p.  153), 
while  on  the  remaining  side  there  is  a  group  of  heads  admirably  executed. 

On  the  chancel  screen,  recently  erected  to  the  memory  of  lord  Armstrong,  are 
arranged  a  series  of  shields  containing  the  arms  of  many  of  the  old  and  several 
of  the  modern  landowners  in  the  parish  of  Rothbury,  which  Mr.  Dixon 
described.  They  are  of  Clavering,  Percy,  Hepple,  Ogle,  Cartington,  Radcliffe, 
Wharton,  Smart,  Dawson,  Armstrong,  Riddell,  Watson-Armstrong;  also  the 
arms  of  patrons  and  communities  as  follows : — Mowbray,  Henry  I  ,  Tynemouth, 
Carlisle,  Durham,  Newcastle,  Duchy  of  Lancaster ;  and  on  a  screen  that 
divides  the  Cartiugton  chapel  from  the  chancel  are  the  family  arms  of  twelve 
rectors  of  Rothbury, — Burdon,  Cooke,  Percy,  Neville,  Jones,  Thomlinson, 
Sharp,  Harcourt,  Ainger,  Medd,  Young,  and  Blackett-Urd. 

At  the  time  of  the  chancellor's  visitation  of  29  Jan.  1578,  William 
Talentire,  the  rector,  was  excommunicated  for  lion  attendance.10  On  the  4  Oct. 
1665,  the  sum  of  I*.  6d.  was  collected  in  Rothbury  church  '  for  the  people 
infected  with  the  plague  and  pestilence.11 

Walker  informs  us  that  the  parliament  ejected  John  Jones,  from  the  vicarage  of 
Rothbury  '  which  was  worth  £150  a  Year ;  or,  as  others  say,  one  of  the  best 
Livings  in  the  County.  He  outlived  the  Vaurpatwn,  was  made  Archdeacon  of 
Mrntli,  and  at  length,  in  1667,  Bishop  of  Kildare  in  Ireland,  and  died  Dec.  15, 
1678  *.12  The  arms  of  the  extinct  bishop  of  Kildare  represent  John  Jones, 
rector  of  Rothbury,  011  the  screen. 

9    Hint.  MS.  ( 'inn in .,  sixth  report  p.  231  b.       10    Ecel.  /'me.  of  Bp.  Barnet,  40. 
11    Bithop  Cotin't  Corretp.  I.  (55  Burt.  Hoc.  pnbl.)  825. 
!••!    Bufferings  of  the  Clergy,  284. 


209 

The  Rev.  John  Shotton,  who  was  curate  of  Bothhnry  in  1780,  in  replying  to  the 
hishop'a  queries  regarding  papists  in  Roth bury  at  that  time,  wrote  the 
following  curious  letter  to  the  bishop  under  date  of  26  Ang.  1780  : — 

'  A  printed  Letter  from  your  Lordship,  directed  to  the  Itevd.  Mr.  Berdmore,  Rector  of 
Rothbury,  dated  the  llth  lust.,  requiring  the  Number  of  Papists  in  this  Parish,  was 
deliver'd  to  me  the  96th  &  wtiioh  I  judg'd  was  my  Duty  to  examine  the  Contents,  as 
being  the  Curate  of  thin  ParUh  for  near  forty  Years,  and  to  my  Sorrow  the  only 
officiating  Clergyman  for  above  one  half  of  that  Time.  In  Obedience  therefore 
to  Your  Lordship's  Commands,  I  hero  insert  the  unmber  of  Papists  as  follows, 
viz  :  That  there  are  twenty  Fnmilys,  which  are  mostly  Paplstx,  but  several  of  them  being 
mix'd  with  Protestants,  there  is  seldom  above  two,  and  in  some  Instances  not  above 
one  in  a  Family,  and  therefore  the  individual  Number  of  Papists  at  Sixteen  Years  of 
Age  and  upwards,  amounts  in  all  to  Forty  eight.  At  last,  My  Lord,  I  despair  of  any 
Redress  of  my  peculiar  Grievances,  scarcely  of  any  other  the  meaneRt  Favour. 
However,  once  more,  and  once  for  all,  I  l»x'  Leave  to  intimate  to  your  Lordship  that  I 
have  had  £815  ,,  ,,  deducted  from  my  Salary  in  these  nine  Years  last  past,  by  the 
Cruelty  of  Mr.  Clough,  Mr.  Berdmore's  Agent  at  York,  and  to  prove  of  he  himself  being 
conscious  of  it,  he  by  Order,  gave  a  full  Discharge  of  every  Allegation  against  rau,  in  1772, 
And  also  remitted  me  £5  ,,  ,,  in  1778  with  a  Promise  of  more,to  make  up  my  Losses, 
which  I  never  yet  reed.,  not  so  much  as  one  Peny.  Oh  1  had  I  been  only  indulg'd  with 
such  a  Salary  (not  so  great  as  I  have  had)  as  wax  allow'd  so  long  ago  as  in  Queen  Ann's 
Days,  which  the  Curate  here  then  had,  who  only  did  the  Third  Part  of  the  Duty,  to 
which  I  am  fetter'd  with  a  heavy  Chain,  it  wou'd  have,  by  this  Time  been  £50  better 
for  me,  a  comfortable  Thing  indeed  to  me,  who  excluding  a  few  trifling  Articles,  had  not 
above  Sixpence  a  Pay  the  last  Year,  for  himself  and  hi§  poor  Wife  (Altho'  her  Mother, 
celebrated  by  Mr.  Lock  &  Ur.  Birch,  was  a  Shining  Ornament  to  the  Female  World). 
I  own  indeed  my  Self  oblig'd  to  Mr.  Ber.lmore  for  a  Living  in  Yorkshire  of  £7  ,,  8  „ 
net  Profit  to  me.  c<«mmunibu8  Anuis,  in  Lieu  of  which  £35  ,,  ,,  Ann.  has  been  deducted 
from  me  for  '.M  Years  past.' 

On  the  8  Dec.  1311,  the  bishop  issued  letters  dimissory  todom.  Adam  de  Routh- 
byn  s.  In  1311,  the  bishop  of  Durham  issued  a  commission  to  take  cognizance  of 
a  suit  between  John  of  Castle  Bnrnard,  a  monk  of  Durham,  executor  of  Alan  de 
I, use. -Is.  and  dom.  Richard  de  Roubirs,  heir  and  executor  of  Walter  de  Ronbirs  bis 
deceased  father  ;  iu  the  same  year  tinotber  commission  was  issued  on  an  appeal 
in  the  same  suit.  Sir  Richard  de  R.uithbyry,  knight,  was  one  of  the  witnesses 
to  charters  of  the  bishop  of  the  20  April,  1312,  to  William  de  Kellawe 
concerning  lands  in  Lanchester  ;  of  2  Nov.  1312,  to  John  de  Lisle  of  waste 
land  at  Durham  between  the  wall  of  the  hjiily  of  Durham  and  the  water  of  Wear  : 
of  11  Feb.  1313,  of  free- warren  in  all  his  fands  at  Old  Durham  to  Richard  de 
Erynin,  rector  of  St.  Nicholas's  church,  Durham ;  of  6  Aug.  1313,  to  Simon 
de  Esh  of  land  near  Esh  ;  and  of  9  Dec.  1314,  to  John  de  Pollowe  of  land  in 
Neuton,  near  Durham.11  Gilbert  de  Routhehyrs  occurs  as  'justiciar'  of  the 
kingdom  of  England,  the  bishop  of  Durham  having  entered  into  a  bond  to 
pay  him  200  marks ;  and  a  Gilbert  de  Rothbyry  was  rector  of  the  church  of 
Staindrop,  hefore  1316,  iu  which  year  he  appears  to  have  died,  as  a  successor 
to  him  was  appointed  on  the  8  Oct.  of  that  year,  and  at  the  same  time  a 
successor  was  appointed  to  the  prebend  in  Auckland  which  he  had  held. 
Brother  Nicholas  de  Routhbirs  was  present  at  an  act  in  the  '  camera'  of  the 
bishop  at  Auckland  upon  the  citation  of  the  bishop  to  the  council  of  pope 
Clement  Vt.ia  Thomas  de  Rothebury  is  witness  to  a  deed,  dated  Monday  after 
the  Exaltation  of  t!u>  Cross,  relating  to  a  piece  of  land  at  Morpeth  situate 
between  the  rivulet  of  Cottyngbourne  on  the  south  and  the  land  of  Richard  del 

Halle  on  the  north.     John  de  Routhhery  is  witness  to  a  deed,  dated  1  May, 

14  Richard  II.  (1391).  relating  to  a  tenement  in  the  street  railed  '  Le  Newgate  ' 

in  Morprth  ;  and  on  23  March,  20  Ridmrd  II.  (1397)  relating  to  a  rood  of  land 

at  Hiltfate  ls 

On  leaving  the  church,  members  proceeded  to  the  railway  station  which  they 

left  at  ti-40  for  their  respective  destinations  after  a  most  enjoyable  day. 

Amongst  those  present  were  : — Sir  Henry  A.  Ogle,  bnrt.,   Mr.  and  Mrs.  R.  C. 

Markham  and  Miss  Murkham,   Mr.  Markham,  jiin.,   and  a  friend,    Mr.  W.  H. 

Robinson,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  W.  Vincent.    Mr.  and   Mrs.  E.  R.  Newbegin,  Mr.  J. 

Carrick,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  R.  S.  Nisbet,  Mr.  P.  Brewis,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Jos.  Oswald, 

11    Jtrg.  Pal.  Dun.  i.  56,  100,  in.  161,  1172,  1194,  1227,  1268. 

M     Ibid.  I.  Ill,  276  ;  n.  832,  838.  18    Hist.  MS.  ('..mm.  6th  rep.  530b    5341). 


210 

and  Mr.  W.  B.  Heatley,  of  Newcastle ;  the  Rev.  T.  E.  Crawhall  and  a  friend, 
Mr.  and  Miss  Williamson,  and  Mr.  J.  R.  Hogg,  of  North  Shields ;  Mr.  W. 
Richardson  of  Wellington ;  Mr.  R.  C.  Clepban  and  Mr.  8.  S.  Carr,  of  Tyue- 
mouth  ;  Mr.  G.  Hopper  of  Sunderland ;  the  Rev.  F.  G.  J.  and  Mrs.  Robinson 
of  Castle  Eden  rectory  ;  the  rev.  D.  8.  Boutflower,  vicar  of  Monkwearmouth  ; 
Mr.  W.  Smith  of  Gunnerton  ;  the  Rev.  H.  E.  Savage,  vicar  of  St.  Hild's,  and 
Miss  Savage,  Mr.  T.  Reed,  and  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Drummond,  of  South  Shields  ; 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Turnbull  and  Miss  Temple,  of  Rothbury  ;  Mr.  R.  Blair  (secretary) 
and  Mine  Elsie  Blair  of  Harton,  etc.,  etc. 

The  following  fuller  particulars  of  the  devolution  of  Brinkburn  were  '  copied 
from  a  manuscript  at  Callaly  castle  '  by  the  late  Mr.  R.  G.  Bolam  : — 

'  It  was  granted  to  John,  Earl  of  Warwick  in  the  4th  year  of  the  reign  of  king 
Edward  the  6th.  In  the  beginning  of  queen  Elizabeth's  reign  Brenkburn 
appears  to  have  been  in  the  possession  of  Thomas,  Earl  of  Northumberland, 
who  was  attainted  and  convicted  of  High  Treason  and  the  Priory  and  Manor 
were  assigned  to  The  Right  Honorable  Ambrose  Earl  of  Warwick  and  Richard 
Bowland  and  to  heirs  of  the  said  earl,  by  Qneen  Elizabeth  by  letters  patent 
dated  22  May  in  the  14  year  of  her  reign.  Ambrose,  earl  of  Warwick,  son  of 
the  said  Thomas,  earl  of  Northumberland,  sold  the  said  Priory  and  Manor  of 
Brenkburn  to  Sir  John  Forster,  knight,  26  day  of  May,  1571.  Sir  John  died 
and  it  afterwards  come  into  possession  of  Edward  Forster  of  Elford  in  the  county 
of  Northumberland,  and  in  2nd  Chas.  the  1st  he  sold  the  said  Priory  to  George 
Fenwick  of  Grays  Inn  London.  George  Fenwick  died  about  the  year  1688,' 
and  left  a  daughter  who  took  possession  of  Brenkburn.  Elizabeth  married  one 
Roger  Fenwick  of  Stanton,  esquire,  who,  a  few  years  after,  died  and  left  2 
sons  called  John  and  Roger,  John  the  eldest,  came  into  possession  of  Brenkburn, 
upon  the  death  of  his  mother.  John  Fenwick  of  Bywell  in  the  said  couuty  of 
Northumberland,  son  of  Roger  and  Elizabeth,  married  Alice  Errington, 
daughter  of  Thomas  Errington  of  Beaufront  in  Northumberland  the  4  Feb. 
1729.  Soon  after  John  Fenwick  died  and  lelt  only  one  daughter  called  Mary 
by  Alice  his  wife,  also  William,  John  and  Margaret,  by  a  former  wife.  William, 
the  eldest,  took  possession  of  Brenkburn  by  virtue  of  his  Father's  will,  and  he 
married  in  the  year  1746  to  Margaret  Bacon,  daughter  of  William  Bacon  of 
Newton  Cap  in  Northumberland  [?Durham] ,  and  had  issue  two  sons  named 
John  and  William.  John,  the  eldest  son,  having  had  some  unnatural  connection 
was  obliged  to  leave  the  kingdom,  William,  the  younger,  having  had  the  Manor 
and  Priory  of  Brenkburn  and  all  other  his  estates  devised  him  by  his  Father's  will 
dated  2  Dec.  1760,  and  having  extracted  money  to  a  considerable  amount 
which  was  secured  on  Brenkburn,  and  having  occasion  for  more  money  and 
being  desirous  of  paying  off  the  different  mortgages  upon  the  estate  he  sold  the 
same  in  the  month  of  January,  1792,  to  Joseph  Hetherington,  esq.,  of  the 
Custom  House,  London,  for  the  sum  of  £20,500,  but  he  did  not  enjoy  it  long, 
for  in  the  mouth  of  September  following  he  died  and  bequeathed  his  estate 
called  Brenkburn  Priory  (except  the  manor)  unto  his  brother,  John  Hethering- 
tou, and  to  his  sister,  Elizabetb  Tennis  wood,  to  be  equally  divided  between 
them  and  to  their  respective  heirs  and  assigns,  tenants  in  common,  and  not  as 
joint  tenants,  and  he  gave  the  manor  of  Brenkburu  to  his  brother  John  and  his 
heirs.  This  estate  is  now  [1795]  enjoyed  by  John  Hetheriugton  of  Intack, 
and  Elizabeth  Tenuiswood,  wife  of  George  Tenniswood  of  Cumcath,  botli 
near  Brampton,  in  the  couuty  of  Cumberland.  Juo.  Tenuiswood,  n°  6  Lincoln 
Inns,  London.' 

Bacon  ( Liber  Regis,  1270 )  gives  under  Bambrough  Deanery  : — '  The  priory 
of  Brokenbourne  in  this  Deanry,  was  returned  at  68Z.  19*.  Id.' 


The  following  is  a  well-known  Northumbrian  place  rime  : — 
'  Rothbury  for  goat'n  milk, 
And  the  Cheviot*  for  mutton. 
Cheswick  for  its  cheese  and  bread, 
And  Tyuemouth  for  a  glutton.' 


211 


eo  ^HCO  o  oo  IH 

I—  <           i-H           i-H 

CS»O  O  CO  CO  00 

O  00  iH  O  O  iH 

00  O  CO  OJ  CO  CO 

Hn       -•» 
•^<  O  CO  -H 

§ 

A 

9 

CO  r-t  i-l  CO  •«*  00 

i-H 

7i  71  71  ::  —  :: 

<N~.CO^T*^ 

,,-:  i  J-1  'i    \ 

CM  CO  CO  «5  CO  CO 

^H  co  OJ  eo 

| 

i 

i 

0 

! 

V 

J8 

OS                                *> 

O  °* 

O 

1 

t^    OS                                     qj 

t- 
1—  1 

*S 

t^    00                         "^ 

t-  ^  "-"  O  o 

.0 

. 

CO  t~ 

i-H 

g    _  t-         u 

2  "~  '  -H"  cT  t~  t— 

t» 

3 

OD           (—   ^T 

2  §r.s  |a 

50-22,3., 

S  ja    **'"§  °*  ^H 

<u 

1-1 

S 
& 

"§  §  o  i,  -3  .0 

"S  "3  0  £*  §  *s 

o  5«  a  g  C^3 

"S.  °*^>^>  a  g> 

£?«£ 

m 

fc  -,  Z  Q  0  a 

OHS^COH,^ 

Jz;  S  >-s  Q  <j  fa 

OQ  ^  >-*  •-»  i-s  S 

SQ^fe 

S 

i 

i 

eS 

CO 

1 

•SH^ 

C3    O    O 

S    O    CJ    O    O 

O    C?    "    O 

1. 

g  j£0>o  us  « 

O  t^»  IO  C*l  i-H 

*H  0  O  -H   „ 

I-H  I-H  i-H  I-H     g     00 

*O  OS  ^t*  ?O  CO  ^5 
C  il<  CO  'O  CO  o 

»-H  US  -H  T)H  O  O3 

_  _  _  _  _ 

l||||5 

O  M<  "S  O  >O  ^ 

^  tS  C  >O  CO  ,0 
O  CO  O  O  -H  g 

*%J  ^J  *%J  ^J 

"»  o  23  1- 

g  CO  «  5<l 

a 

<B    »    X)    0)    fcC  60 

60  60  60  60  OS    si 

4>     O     Q>     fly     V     CtC 
6C  6C  6C   6C  6C  8! 

s^^t^^ 

60  tC  60 

SiSj&SjS.^ 

®  <o  *  <c 

D 

•  i  p  i  H  § 

J3  .3  .3  -3    a    OS 

ej    aj    as    OS    aj    d 

QD     Ctf     83     03     OQ     00 

C  .3  xj  ^3    0    O 
i-5  O  O  O  >J  pj 

i  •  *§9  i 

S'-*    60  C. 
a]   a   as 

0666 

2 

V 

-a 

'.'.:'. 

1 



'     O 

SH 

1.5 

j 

•       •       • 

'a 

•   Ill 

« 

1*     CD 

41 

3 

%  1  •§  :      '  ' 

9 
•       ..    • 

»  :  :  1  1  :  : 

1 

^ 

g 

|2|||:: 

Vfi3  -j|  ' 

'^gall 

J2  «-c  S.2  a    . 
«  a  S  «-  c  ei    . 
•c  eg  2  «  J  „ 
PQO*  gS    .  g 

]s  S  .  0*5 

S|2||  | 

**2   C    —   "^    V   —  "'^ 

^3 

|  :S|^ 

j 

Illll  :l 

llfi«{ 

*  s    .  -  U  S    • 

S  a  .s  i  ^  a  1 

-^lla 

s, 

V  c     i       ^^  C   •* 

•r  t:  .a  o  -  -a  S 

y  —  n  ^^  (—  ^p  _ 

oj  ^^  "u       ®  ^^  iij 

^u    O  r_}          ft 

•0^ 

«6^f.S«B^ 

85*!o3—  § 

a,  r;  .a       _  o  o 

03          i    =  "S    °- 

»|  5  rl  -s  J 

'3.2  ='°<3-°2 

1  .9  '3  f  § 

1 

B 

8'|IjJs~ 

>,  3  ""    t.    *  _S 

sl^llf.i 

c*j  rri  -a  ^^  -a  i-^  *^3 

"1gllll 

g  5  ,a  j» 

i 

.s  c  -   r  .5  ~ 

1|Ii|« 

-iirii! 

«  «e  £  *  s  § 

.  j^oj^a 

Ci 

*O    1^   ^T      £      Q    ^9   ^J 

^5  ^  i  ^  a  be. 

•  05  t-5  O  W  rn  bj 

OS 

^S-g^S 

i 

£• 

3 

5 

-H 

H 

o 

iH 

B 

212 


MISCELLANEA. 

1706  June  20  John  Wilkinson  of  Newcastle  on  Tyne  Co.  Durham  [sic] 
Shipwright  and  Alice  Bovill  of  Murton. — '  Marriage  Bonds  of  the  Dean  & 
Chapter  of  York  '. — The  Northern  Genealogist,  iv.  ii.  p.  73. 

1686     March  27     William  Nigell  of  Hexham.     Adminn  ;  to  Widow  Mary. 

1688-9  Jan.  12.  William  Coulson  of  Hexham.  Will ;  to  Benoni  Gibson. 
Feb  18.  Thomas  Wari  of  Darlington.  Will  ;  to  Isabella  Ward,  widow. 
4  Act  Books  of  the  Prerog.  Court  of  York  '.—Ibid.  pp.  85  &  86. 


On  the  18  June,  1902,  whilst  workmen  were  cutting  a  drain  along  the  flagged 
path  leading  to  Stanhope  church  they  found,  face  upwards,  at  a  depth  of  eighteen 
inches  from  the  surface,  a  medieval  grave-cover  on  which  is  a  floriated  cross  in 


relief  having  a  sword  on  the  left  side  of  the  stem.  The  slab  of  sandstone 
is  5  ft.  10  ins.  long,  and  in  width  21  ins.  at  the  head,  and  16  ins.  at  the  foot. 
It  is  11  to  12  ins.  thick.  This  note  and  illustration  appeared  in  the  Newcastle 
Weekly  Chronicle  of  the  21  June,  1902  ;  the  editor  has  kindly  lent  the  above 
block. 


Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  Newc.  x. 


To  face  page  213. 


IN    FALKIRK    CHURCH. 
(See  page  214.) 

(From  photographs  by  Mr.  Thomas  Easton  of  Falkirk.) 


218 


PROCEEDINGS 

or  THE 


SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUAEIES 


OF  NBWCASTLE-UPON-TYNB. 


VOL.  X.  1902.  No.  21. 


The  second  country  meeting  of  the  season  was  held  on  Tuesday  and 
Wednesday,  the  1st  and  2nd  July,  1902,  at 

FALKIRK, 

situated  on  an  eminence  above  the  Carse,  and  in  its  neighbourhood. 

Members  reached  Grahamston  (Falkirk)  station  about  3-12  p.m.  where  they  were 
met  by  Mr.  J.  B.  MacLnckie  F.S.A.  (Scot.)  who  had  kindly  undertaken  to  act 
as  guide  to  the  party  during  the  two  days.  Mr.  MacLuckie  had  prepared  a 
very  full  programme  and  had  previously  made  all  the  necessary  arrangements 
for  the  comfort  of  members,  he  having  asked  some  of  his  friends  to  entertain  a 
portion  of  the  party  as  hotel  accommodation  was  so  limited.  Those  who  were 
entertained  were  Sir  Henry  A.  Ogle,  bart.,  by  Mr.  Wilson  of  Mayfield, 
Mr.  C.  B.  P.  Bosanquet  and  Miss  Bosrfnquet,  by  Mr.  Barr  of  Arnotdale, 
and  Mr.  J.  C.  Hodgson  and  Mr.  H.  J.  Willyams,  by  Mrs.  Macpherson  of  Hillside. 

On  arrival  at  the  Crown  hotel  light  refreshments  were  partaken  of  and  at  4  p.m. 
members  proceeded  to  the  church  and  churchyard  where  they  were  met  by  the 
Rev.  Alexander  London,  the  parish  minister,  and  others.  Mr.  MacLuckie 
informed  the  visitors  that  Falkirk  was  one  of  the  50  Celtic  monasteries  in 
Scotland,  and  was  the  centre  of  St.  Modan's  mission  in  the  early  part  of  the 
sixth  century.  The  church,  which  preceded  the  present,  was  cruciform  in 
plan,  and  when  taken  down  in  1810  a  marble  slab  was  found  bearing  the 
following  inscription  : — rvNDATVM  |  MALCOMO  in  |  BEOE  SCOTIJE  |  AM  -f  1057. 
This  slab  has  been  built  into  the  old  tower  which  was  allowed  to  remain, 
the  under  part  of  it  being  of  pre-reformation  date  and  forming  the 
vestibule  of  the  present  church.  He  then  pointed  out  different 
monuments  in  the  churchyard,  among  which  were  the  cross  to  the  memory 
of  the  men  of  Bute,  erected  by  the  late  marquis  of  Bute,  the  tomb- 
stones of  Sir  John  Stewart,  Sir  John  the  Graeme,  Sir  Robert  Munro,  and 
Sir  William  Edmonstone.  Sir  John  Stewart  and  Sir  John  the  Graeme  were 
two  Scottish  leaders  who  fell  at  the  first  battle  of  Falkirk  in  1298.  The 
monument  of  Sir  John  the  Graeme  is  interesting  for  the  reason  that  when  the 
inscription  was  becoming  illegible  the  stone  wxs  not  interfered  with,  but  a 
second  stone  on  which  was  cut  the  same  inscription  wan  placed  a  few  inches 
above  it.  This  was  followed  by  another,  also  with  the  same  epitaph,  making 
three  in  all,  the  last  one  being  erected  in  177.'!,  and  the  whole  enclosed 
in  1860  by  an  iron  railing  to  which  is  affixed  a  shield  bearing  the  knight's 
coat  of  anus.  Above  the  top  stone  resting  on  two  ornamental  supports  is  a 


214 

In  mi  in  roof,  fjorifl  looajkowji.  rf  •ha.l  •  mill  tn  lim  1 1 1  n  Ilin  ntmt  waul  by 
Sir  John  le  Graeme  (see  opposite  plate).      This  is  a    very  commendable 
practice    which    might    with  advantage   be   followed   in  other  places 
of  destroving  the  ancient  stones  or  bv  reeotting  the  inscriptions  on 
The  inscriptions  are  : — 


~ '  _ 
-    -."•.' 


:-.    :  -  -   -   -       - 


Aa*  setter  a****  mat  fc»  tta  wedi  ws»  las*. 
Xor  »•*  grde  Gnme  at  trrth  and  hmiiiaiiiil 

This,  the  first  battle  of  Falkirk,  was  fought  on  the  level  ground  a  little  sooth 
of  the  town  on  which  fltshsmrtnn  is  now  built.  The  king.  Bdward  I.,  was  in 
command,  and  Bohett  Brace,  a  young  man,  was  in  the  English  armv. 

The  members  of  the  party  won  particularly  integrated  in  a  cnpy 
of  the  Falkirk  roil  of  arms  of  the  commanders  on  the  Engswh  side  at  this  battle 
of  Falkirk,  in  which  there  is  a  list  of  the  bannerets  who  were  iu 
command,  and  which  is  said  to  be  one  of  the  oldest  existing  roll  of  arms  which" 
can  be  exactly  dated.  Two  ropiss  of  the  roll  have  been  discovered,  the  first 
copy  is  cmtsimul  in  a  MS.  of  the  sixteenth  century  preserved  in  the  library  at 
Wrest  Park.  Bed:ordshire ;  the  other  copy  taken  from  the  Harleian  MS.  6589,  is 
in  the  British  Museum.  There  were  also  submitted  for  their  inspection  copies  of 
two  rolls  of  the  hones  of  the  English  army  in  Scotland  at  that  time,  in  which  is 
stated  the  kinds  of  bones,  their  colours,  and  the  prices  at  which  they  were  valued, 
it  being  then  the  custom  in  g-gJM**  to  pay  for  s  -.ch  of  the  bones  as  were 
knled  or  lost  in  the  king's  suiita.  The  roll  has  evidently  been  taken  after 
the  battle,  far  many  such  entries  as  the  fallowing  appear  in  the  margin : — 
•  Tiaiifutm  apod  Faokirke,  xxij.  die  Julrj  *,  '  Mortons  apod  le  Fankirke ', 
The  originals  wen  found  smnsyat  the  •  Ancient  !•?«••.•—•  '  of  the  Exchequer, 
one  concerns  the  hones  belonging  to  the  royal  household,  and  the  other  to  the 
horses  not  1>al""f."'C  to  the  royal  household,  and  are  printed  in  the  work 
Scotland  im  1198,  edited  by  Henry  Cough  of  the  Middle  Temple,  lisnioloi 
at  law,  and  unblisltfd  at  the  expense  of  the  late  marquis  of  Bate. 
In  the  oiMinnts  given  of  the  battle  in  UK  the  town  was  called  by 
the  writers— '  Egylsbryth \  'Yariata  Capella',  'ChapeDe  de  Fayerie'.  or 
'Yaria  ChapeDe'.  styled  in  Engnsh  'Fankirke'  or  '  Fowkirke ',*  or  'Fow- 
drirehe '  or  the  •  Fo»e  chapel '.  Befcrence  wsjo  oasde  to  the  wMsmat  opinions 
which  were  held  as  ^  the  etvmology  of  the  name.  The  Gaelic  word  •  Eghuse 
Bhreac',  stffl  used  bj  As  Highlanden,  and  the  Norse  'Fawkirke'.  by  the 
Lowlanden  in  ordinary  speech,  and  also  'Yaria  Capella  %  found  in  old 
Latin  documents,  ktve  all  the  same  meaning,  viz.,  '  spotted '  or  '  speckled 
church '.  This  name  may  be  accounted  for  by  the  stones  of  various  colours 
which  were  used  in  the  bsfldoBgofOn  anginal  Mne  of  the  '  auld  kirk '. 

The  party  then  proceeded  to  the  crypt  where  they  examined  two  pain  of 
OslpBO  ohiihli  nuis.snd  •biihsMbsMsisiliibsawianriihi  of  the  earnest  feudal 
lords  of  Cafleodar.  The  spinifwi  was  aipiessed  bv  several  of  the  company  that 
the  two  effigies  at  the  west  end  of  the  crypt  were  of  1370  or  thereabouts. 
Considerable  corineit  T  was  mtnfirsted  in  a  cross-bead  of  early  design  which  was 


when  the  alterations  to  tike  church  were  made  some  time  ago,  it  has 
in  the  centre  a  rose-like  onnment  surrounded  by  a  circle  of  pellets,  while  in  the 
angles  is  scroll  omenmitalim.  its  ^"••M**"-  is  10i  inches  ;  in  a  small  bronze 
hdl  of  the  pre-ReforaBStion  period.  5j  ins.  high  to  crown  and  7  ins.  di'imetrr  at 
•until ;  and  also  in  the  copy  of  the  charter  of  1166  relating  to  the  church,  of 
which  the  original  is  in  the  British  Museum. 

The  gravestone  with  a  representation  of  Adam  and  Eve   upon   it,  shewn 
on  the  plate  feeing  this  page,    is    in    the  kirk-yard.      On  the    other  side 


Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  Xewe.  \ 


TOXB  CF  SIK  JOHN  LX  GBAX1CE, 

shtwiog  the  different  slabs,  one  Above  aaother, 
by  a  brocze  rvord. 


ADA*  AXD  ETK  OK  TOHBSTOXK  Of  00. 


IS    FALKIRK    CHURCHYARD. 
**n«l«Fbt  by  Mr.  Mi 


of  Faikirk. 


215 

of  it  is  the  inscription  '  Here  lyes  in  hopes  of  a  joyful  resurrection  Christina 
Lander,  spouse  of  Thomas  Leishman,  gardener,  who  died  in  Gallendar 
House  the  26th  day  of  July,  1749,  in  the  35th  year  of  her  age '.  Mr. 
George  Neilson  some  time  ago  gave  an  account  of  the  stone  in  an 
antiquarian  periodical,  and  he  "  graphically  described  the  '  tree '  and  its 
surroundings,  not  forgetting  to  make  special  allusion  to  the  pristine  condition  of 
our  progenitors,  naively  remarking  that  over  all  was  the  inscription  '  Solomon 
in  all  his  glory  was  not  arrayed  like  one  of  these  1'  ". 

Mr.  MacLuckie  afterwards  gave  an  amusing  account  of  the  three  days  burial 
of  the  last  laird  of  Abbotshaugh. 

After  leaving  the  church  and  churchyard,  the  party  took  their  seats  in  the 
brake  whieh'awaited  them  and  were  driven  to 

CALLENDAR   HOUSE, 

the  residence  of  Mr.  Forbes,  who  had  very  kindly  given  permission 
to  visit  the  house  and  grounds.  They  were  met  by  Mr.  Wallace, 
factor  on  the  estate,  who  showed  them  every  attention.  The  castle  of 
Callendnr  was  the  stronghold  of  the  thanes  of  Kallenter,  and  for 
centuries  the  residence  of  the  noble  family  of  Livingstone.  Gallendar  was  a 
favourite  residence  of  Mary,  queen  of  Scots."  Lord  Livingstone  was  amongst  her 
guardians,  and  Mary  Livingstone  was  one  of  the  four  Maries  selected  to  be  her 
plavmates,  The  queen  was  god-mother  to  the  infant  baron  of  Gallendar,  and 
H  small  mom  in  the  mansion  still  bears  her  name.  Previous  to  entering  the 
house,  Mr.  MacLuckie  gave  a  short  history  of  the  original  owners,  '  The 
Callendars  of  that  ilk  ',  and  of  the  '  Livingstones  of  Callendar  ',  who  were  the 
superiors  for  many  centuries  until  1783  when  the  estate  was  acquired  by  the 
grandfather  of  the  present  esteemed  lord  of  the  manor.  An  account  was  also 
given  of  the  old  castle  from  very  early  times,  and  of  its  condition  when 
Cromwell  stormed  it  and  took  possession  of  the  town.  Then  it  was  surrounded 
by  a  deep  fosse,  traces  of  which  remained  about  120  years  ago,  and 
it  was  defended  in  front  by  a  square  projecting  outwork,  in  the  inside 
of  niches  were  statues  of  stone.  The  garrison  could  communicate  with 
the  lawn  by  dropping  the  drawbridge.  At  some  yards  distance  from 
the  house  the  lawn  was  crossed  by  a  high  curtained  wall,  which  was 
termed  the  '  barbican ',  and  through  its  wide  gateway  was  the  only  entrance 
to  the  policy. 

Mr.  Paterson.  butler,  showed  the  party  over  the  entire  house,  in  which 
many  objects  of  antiquity  were  seen,  great  interest,  being  manifested 
in  queen  Mary's  room,  all  that  remains  of  the  old  castle,  the  walls  of 
which  are  fully  seven  feet  in  thicknesn.  In  the  hall  is  a  fine  pair  of 
deer's  horns  with  a  part  of  the  skull,  each  horn  having  nine  tines  ;  the  remains 
were  found  in  a  moss  near  Almond  castle.  Mr.  Wallace  accompanied  members 
through  the  grounds,  and  the  deep  fosse  of  the  Roman  Wall  and  the  kame  which 
run  through  the  policies  were  pointed  out  and  explained  by  Mr.  MacLuckie. 
Subsequently  the  company  drove  through  the  woods  south  of  the  castle 
and  emerged  l>y  the  south  gate. 

The  journey  wan  continued  along  the  high  land  to  the  south  of  the  town  from 
which  there  are  fine  views  of  the  flat  country  to  the  north,  bounded  by  the 
Ochil  hills  and  the  more  distant  hills  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Callander.  to 

SOUTH    BANTASKINE, 

»here  the  party  WHS  welcomed  by  Miss  Wilson,  who  exhibited  a  plan 
which  had  been  prepared  by  her  brothw,  and  of  which  a  reduced  copy  is 
given  on  p.  21(5,  shewing  the  position  ot  the  troops  at  the  second  battle  of  Falkirk 
in  1740.  The  site  of  this  fight  is  on  a  steep  slope  to  the  north  of  the  house, 

*  On  18  Jan.  1566,  she  [Mary  Stuart]  veiled  her  friends  [at  Callcndar  House]  with  the 
royal  infant  ,  spending  four  days  on  f  from  ?  ]  the  24th  of  that  month  with  them.— Ancient 
Cattlet  aud  Mansion*  of  Stirling  Nobility,  reviewed  in  the  Athenaeum  for  IS  July,  1902,  p.  65. 


216 


the  two  armies  having  been  separated  by  a  small  ravine.  This  battle  took 
place  between  the  forces  of  the  pretender  and  those  of  the  royalists, 
and  resulted  in  the  utter  defeat  of  the  latter  who  appear  to  have  been  taken 
unawares,  although  on  the  17  January  of  that  year  an  alarm  was  given  that  the 


pretender  was  marching  on  Falkirk  through  (he  Torwood.  The  king's  forces 
were  to  the  east  of  the  ravine  stretching  from  S.  to  N.  down  the  hill,  and  the 
pretender's  in  front  of  them  on  the  other  side  of  it.  After  his  defeat  general 

The   abore  plan  lias  been  copied   by  Mr.   M.   Buchanan    from   an  original    plan    in   the 
possession  of  Miss  Wilson  of  South  Bantaskine,  made  by  her  brother. 


217 

Hawley,  who  was  in  command,  returned  to  Edinburgh.  It  is  said  that  the  high- 
landers  had  the  advantage  of  a  storm  of  wind  and  rain  pelting  at  their  backs  and 
in  the  faces  of  their  antagonists.  John  Metcalf — 'Blind  Jack  of  Knaresborough' — 
who  constructed  the  road  between  Boronghbridge  and  Harrogate  and  many  other 
roads,  joined  Thornton's  company  of  Yorkshire  volunteers  raised  at  Borongh- 
bridge to  meet  the  Scotch  rebels  in  the  '45  and  marched  with  them  and  played 
them  into  action  at  Falkirk.* 

There  was  no  time  to  visit  North  Banta?kine  so  the  party  drove,  through  the 
grounds  of  South  Bantaskine,  direct  to  the  Crown  Inn,  where  at  8  they  sat  down 
to  a  welcome  dinner,  Mr.  J.  C.  Hodgson,  one  of  the  council  of  the  society, 
being  in  the  chair,  supported  on  the  right  by  Miss  Bosanquet  and  Sir  Henry  A. 
Ogle,  and  on  the  left  by  Mr.  MacLuckie  and  Mr.  T.  H.  Hodgson. 

On 

WEDNESDAY,    2   JULY, 

members  assembled  nt  the  door  of  the  Crown  Inn  about  10-15,  and  having  taken 
their  places  in  the  brake  were  driven  to  the  different  points  of  interest  mentioned 
in  the  programme,  Mr.  MacLuckie  agnin  acting  as  guide.  The  company  was 
increased  by  the  presence  of  Mr.  Thomas  Ross,  architect,  F.S.A.  (Scot.), 
of  Edinburgh.  Mrs.  Ross,  Miss  MacLuckie,  and  Mr.  Mungo  Buchanan,  Corr. 
Mem.  S.A.  (Scot.)  of  Falkirk,  were  also  present. 

Leaving  the  Crown  Hotel  the  party  drove  through  Camelon.f  where  there 
is  a  fine  Roman  camp  excavated  in  lt»00  by  the  Scottish  Society  of  Antiquaries, 
the  objects  discovered,  which  were  numerous  including  many  enamelled 
ornaments,  are  now  in  the  Edinburgh  Antiquarian  museum,  and  past 
Liirbert  church,  to  Tappock  broch.  On  the  way  the  site  of  '  Arthur's 
oon ',  a  Roman  building  on  the  river  Carron,  destroyed  wilfully  in 
the  eighteenth  century,  was  pointed  out.  It  was  '  a  round  stone 
building  something  like  the  windmills  in  this  country,  but  it  bellind  out  in  the 
middle,  was  open  at  the  top,  and  the.  walls  so  thick  that  two  persons  might 
easily  walk  abreast  on  them '.  Roy  in  his  Military  Antiquities  gives  an  illus- 
tration of  the  building.  The  destruction  wa»  the  cause  of  heartburnings  amongst 
antiquaries  and  the  use  of  strong  language  by  them  down  to  the  days  of  Sir 
Walter  Scott.  Sir  John  Clerk,  in  a  letter  of  7  Aug.  1739,  to  Roger  Gale, 
advised  him  '  to  dine  at  Falkirk  and  see  the  Roman  Vallum  on  the  south  side  of 
the  town,  and  about  two  miles  north-west  upon  the  side  of  the  river  Carron, 
Arthur's  oven,  or  the  Templum  Termini  as  some  think  it,  nobody  doubts  of  its 
being  Roman,  tho'  a  very  plain  piece  of  work  '.  On  the  22  June  1743,  he 
informed  the  same  correspondent  that  Sir  Michael  Bruce,  proprietor  of  grounds 
ftbout  Arthur's  Oven,  had  pulled  it  do.vn  and  used  the  stones  for  a  mill-dam  ; 
that  they  all  cursed  the  destroyer  with  bell,  book  and  candle ;  and  '  that  if 
there  is  a  pitt  deeper  than  ordinary  destined  for  the  reception  of  such  villains 
and  sordid  rascals,  condemn  him  to  the  bottome  of  it ' ;  and  on  the  1  July  of 
the  same  year,  Rotjer  Gulc  i.ifurmcd  Dr.  Stukeley.  On  6  Aug.  the  latter  wrote 
that  he  regretted  Arthur's  Oon,  and  might  the  name  of  tho  destroyer  '  be  as 
odious  to  posterity  as  Herostratus's ;  and  may  he  be  condemned  to  lye  1000 
years  in  the  sorry  mildaui,  which  buryed  those  sacred  stones,  and  still  thirst  on 
Tantalus-like  '.  On  24  Sep.  1743.  Stukeley  writing  of  the  demolition  proposes 

•  The  Great  North  Road,  i.  18.  Amongst  the  M3S  of  the  Duke  of  Athol  there  is  an 
account  of  the  battle  of  Falkirk.  It  is  a  copy  of  what  was  prcsentt'il  '  to  his  Koyal  Highness 
•M  the  opinion  of  officers  at  Falkirk,  2!)  Jnn.  1746, '  advising  an  immediate  retreat  to  tho 
HiKhlmiils,  and  is  signed  by  Lord  George  Murray  ai<d  the  heads  of  clan.  There  i*  also  HU 
'  Account  of  the  prcccepitat  He  treat,  or  Flight  from  Falkirk '  in  the  handwriting  of  lady 
Murray,  except  the  lant  seven  lines  in  lord  George's  writing. — Hiat.  MS.  Comm. 
12th  I;.  |.  >it,  App.  viii.  See  also  p.  23*2. 

I  s.  <•  second  illustration  on  plate  facing  p.  238,  shewing  hypjraust  pillars,  etc.,  from 
Ciiiiu-lnii  ;  ul •*.!  pa  ;r  231  for  plan  of  Camrl>>u. 


218 

that  in  order  to  make  his  name  execrable  to  all  posterity,  that  he  should  have 
an  iron  collar  put  about  his  neck  like  a  yoke.  At  each  extremity  a  stone  of 
Arthur's  Oon,  to  be  suspended  by  the  lewis  in  the  hole  of  them.  Thus  accoutred 
let  him  wander  on  the  banks  of  Styx,  perpetually  agitated  by  angry  daemons 
with  ox  goads,  '  Sir  Michael  Bruce  '  wrote  on  his  back  in  large  letters  of  burning 
phosphorus  '. 

The  broch  of  Tappock,  is  situated  on  the  summit  of  the  Torwood,  about  five 
miles  north-west  of  Falkirk.  It  commands  extensive  views  eastwards  and 
northwards  of  the  valley  of  the  Forth,  with  Ben  Ledi,  Ben  Voirlich,  and  other 
mountains  closing  in  the  scene. 

The  party  was  met  at  the  entrance  to  Torwood  by  Mr.  Bolton's  gamekeeper, 
who  kindly  acted  as  guide  to  the  broch. 

Mr.  Ross  standing  in  the  middle  of  the  broch  said : — "  The  brochs 
are  a  most  remarkable  group  of  buildings,  of  which  it  is  not  too  much  to  say, 
that  they  are  the  most  outstanding  and  distinctive  of  any  ever  erected  in 
Scotland,  and  have  no  parallel  among  buildings  of  such  an  early  age  in  the 
British  Isles.  Whether  we  regard  them  from  the  point  of  their  great  size, 
their  numbers,  their  identity  of  plan,  or  their  distribution  throughout  the 
country,  and  the  almost  total  oblivion  in  which  they  were  enveloped  until 
about  the  middle  of  last  century,  before  which  time  all  knowledge  and 
recollection  of  them  had  perished  from  the  memory  of  man.  And  now  it  is 
known,  that  there  exist  the  ruined  remains  of  somewhere  about  four  or  five 
hundred  brochs,  and  the  effect  of  this  is  greatly  heightened  when  we  know  that 
they  are  confined,  with  the  exception  of  some  six  or  eight  examples,  to  the  four 
northern  counties  of  Scotland,  and  to  Orkney  and  Shetland.  They  are 
prehistoric  in  the  sense  that  nothing  regarding  them  is  known  till  the  period 
of  their  decadence  ;  the  earliest  reference  to  them  being  in  the  tenth  century — 
to  the  broch  of  Mousa.  Their  similarity  in  plan  and  construction  renders  a 
general  description  easy.  They  are  round  towers,  built  of  dry  stones, 
enclosing  an  area  of  about  30  feet  in  diameter,  with  walls  1 5  feet  thick,  so  that 
their  external  diameter  is  60  feet  at  the  ground.  They  taper  on  the  outside 
as  they  ascend,  and  they  doubtless  varied  in  height  from  forty  to  fifty,  or  sixty 
feet.  Only  one  broch  {  Mousa  in  Shetland  )  remains  to  a  height  of  over 
forty  feet.  They  have  no  openings  to  the  outside,  except  the  doorway,  which  is 
always  on  the  ground  level ;  in  size  about  3  feet  wide  by  5  feet  high,  and  going; 
straight  through  the  wall.  At  a  distance  well  within  the  wall  the  door  itself 
is  situated,  with  two  massive  slabs,  set  on  edge,  for  its  door  cheeks.  The 
passage  is  widened  immediately  inside  the  door  to  give  room  for  two  or 
three  men  to  work  it;  as  in  cases  where  the  opening  was  closed  with 
a  stone,  it  required  considerable  strength.  The  door  was  secured 
by  a  bar,  evidently  of  timber,  sliding  into  a  groove  in  the  wall,  just  as  is  found 
so  often  in  medieval  buildings.  Sometimes  the  door  lifted  up  into  a  chamber 
over  the  passage — an  anticipation  of  the  portcullis — although  there  is  no  evidence 
of  the  balance  weights  or  windlass.  Some  brochs  had  small  guard  rooms 
outside  the  door,  and  some  had  more  than  one  door  in  the  length  of  the 
passage.  Arrived  in  the  centre  court,  it  was  open  to  the  sky,  and  usually  four 
small  openings  present  themselves — three  on  the  ground  level,  so  small  as  to 
necessitate  stooping  or  creeping  to  get  into  the  chambers  to  which  they  lead, 
the  chambers  themselves  being  of  good  size,  from  eight  to  twelve  feet  long  by 
four  to  six  feet  in  width  and  height,  and  the  walls  generally  built  on  the 
converging  principle.  The  remaining  opening,  of  larger  size,  is  generally  a  few 
feet  above  the  level  of  the  court,  and  leads  to  a  stair  tn  the  centre  of  the  wall. 
This  stair,  without  interruption,  continues  winding  round  within  the  thickness 
of  the  wall  till  it  reaches  the  top.  From  it,  at  every  five  or  seven  feet  in 
height,  a  gallery  leads  off,  running  right  round  the  tower  till  it  is  stopped  by 

»    Stuktley's  Memoirs,  in.  (80  Surt.  Soc.  publ.)  129  bis,  242,  414,  429,  431,  432. 


219 


terminating  against  the  underside  or  soffit  of  the  stair.  The  number  of  these 
galleries  varies  according  to  their  height  and  to  the  height  of  the  tower,  see 
section  (which  is  a  mere  diagram  and  not  a  section  of  any  particular  building). 


SECTION    OF    BROCH. 


In  Mousa  there  are  six  storeys  still  in  existence,  and  a  seventh  existed  in  part 
in  the  eighteenth  century.  These  galleries  are  lighted  from  the  inside  court  by 
small  windows  ranged  above  each  other  and  over  a  ground  floor  opening. 
Here  we  have  a  building  comparatively  solid  in  construction  on  the  ground 
floor,  and  in  many  cases  entirely  so.  Above  this  it  is  seen  to  be  practically  a 
hollow  wall,  with  heavy  pavement  slabs  tying  the  two  sections  together  at  every 
few  feet  in  height.  When  we  consider  that  this  enormous  mass  of  masonry  is 
held  together  simply  by  the  weight  of  its  stones  and  their  careful  fitting,  without 
any  lime  or  binding  medium,  it  is  easy  to  see  that  when  they  came  to  be 
abandoned  as  no  longer  required  for  the  purpose  for  which  they  were  erected, 
their  downfall  would  be  rapid.  Snow  filling  up  the  galleries,  melting,  freezing, 
and  thawing,  would  burst  the  walls  outwards  and  inwards  in  the  course 
of  a  few  winters,  leaving  the  solid  ground  floor  only  intact,  heaped 
up  and  protected  by  the  ruins,  in  the  form  of  a  natural  or  artificial  mound, 
which  nature  clothes  and  covers  with  vegetation ;  and  this  is  the  condition 
in  which  they  have  been  buried  for  centuries.  With  no  chronicler  to  tell  their 
story,  history  lost  sight  of  them,  except  in  the  case  of  some  three  or  four  in 
Glenelg,  and  of  Mousa,  which  had  retained  more  of  their  original  appearance 
than  any  of  the  others.  George  Buchanan  lmr.1  of  these,  and  they  were  so 
described  to  him  as  to  upset  his  theory  regarding  the  small  Roman  building 
known  as  '  Arthur's  Oven ',  which  stood  on  the  Curron  between  Falkirk  and 
Larbert,  the  site  of  which  was  pointed  out  to  you  on  our  way  here,  and 
which  he  says  he  once  regarded  as  a  temple  of  the  god  Tenmmu.  But  the 


knowledge  of  these  round  towers  [  the  brochs  ]  made  me  '  he  says,  '  suspend 
my  judgment,  and  think  that  these  were  monuments  or  trophies  of 
some  famous  actions,  placed  as  it  were,  at  the  extreme  part  of  the  world,  in 
order  to  he  preserved  entire  from  the  violence  of  enemies,  hut  whether  they 
were  designed  for  trophies,  or  ( as  some  think )  sepulchres  of  famous  men,  I  am 
persuaded  they  were  made  to  preserve,  for  ever,  the  memory  of  the  thing  for 
which  they  were  originally  erected  ;  they  are,  however,  but  rudely  built,  and  by 
no  great  artists,  after  the  model  of  the  little  edifice  on  the  river  Carron,' 

"  We  find  in  the  brochs  most  of  the  characteristic  features  of  Celtic  architecture  ; 
and  one  of  the  most  remarkable  circumstances  about  them  is  their  similarity 
in  plan.  They  differ  in  minor  details,  but  they  all  have  the  comparatively 
solid  ground  floor,  the  double  walls  above  connected  by  floors  forming  galleries. 
The  somewhat  large  doorway  for  a  Celtic  building,  and  being  on  the  ground 
level  suggests  at  once  that  they  were  intended  for  flocks  and  herds,  as  well  as 
for  humanitv.  Otherwise  we  may  be  certain  the  doorway  would  have  been, 
as  in  the  Irish  towers  and  medieval  castles  placed  well  above  the  ground, 
and  the  confined  entrances  to  the  ground  floor  chambers  clearly  point 
to  the  exclusion  of  the  flocks  from  those  chambers — while  the  entrance  to  the 
stairs,  placed  some  feet  above  the  ground,  and  of  a  decent  size,  indicates  the 
same  purpose,  combined  with  convenient  access  for  men  an-i  women.  The 
region  of  the  brochs  is  that  part  of  Scotland  which  was  subject  to  the 
Scandinavians,  who  began  their  assaults  on  the  British  islands  before  the 
Romans  left,  and  who  held  the  north,  of  Scotland  for  a  period  of  between  two  or 
three  hundred  years  before  the  end  of  the  eighth  century,  and  the  period  for  the 
building  of  the  brochs  probably  extends  backwards  from  the  last  mentioned 
date — the  end  of  the  eighth  century — to  sometime  after  the  withdrawal  of  the 
Romans  about  the  beginning  of  the  fifth  century.  But  the  curious  thing 
is  that  while  the  Norsemen  harassed  Ireland,  Man  and  England,  it 
was  only  in  this  country  that  the  inhabitants  took  measures  on  such  a 
gigantic  scale,  and  of  such  a  peculiar  kind,  to  defend  themselves  from 
their  ravages.  And  when  we  consider  the  limited  population  and  tht-ir 
limited  means,  and  the  number  and  magnitude  of  the  towers,  one  Dimply  stands 
astonished  and  hardly  knows  where  to  find  a  parallel  in  the  history  of  any 
oppressed  people.  It  is  probable  that  only  a  practical  architect  or  builder  can 
fully  realize  the  enormous  difficulty  and  danger  of  building  such  a  high  structure 
without  lime.  With  modern  appliances,  such  as  cranes  to  lift  stones  30  or 
40  feet,  and  an  unlimited  supply  of  timber  for  platforms  and  gangways,  and  with 
strong  binding  limes  or  cement,  there  would  be  little  difficulty  ;  but  without 
these — and  we  can  hardly  suppose  the  case  to  have  been  otherwise — the  task  of 
raising  the  flagstones  which  form  the  gallery  floors,  and  the  labour  of  carrying 
such  a  large  quantity  of  stones  up  the  narrow  staircase,  must  have  been  very 
great.  The  reference  by  Buchanan  to  the  brochs  of  Glenelg,  written  in  the 
last  quarter  of  the  sixteenth  century  (1582)  sent  Alexander  Gordon,  about  150 
years  later  (1726)  up  to  Invernesshire  to  view  the  group  of  four  situated  there ; 
and  thus  he  seems  to  have  the  honour  of  being  the  first  writer  to  give  an 
intelligent  account  of  the  brochs,  in  his  description  of  Castle  Telve  and  Castle 
Troddan.  They  are  illustrated  by  two  drawings,  which  convey  a  fairish  idea  of 
the  subjects.  He  understood  their  construction,  although,  of  course,  he  had 
no  conception  of  their  full  significance — us  he  supposed  there  were  only  some 
half-dozen  of  them,  instead  of  the  hundreds  we  now  know  to  have  existed.  And 
to  his  credit  it  has  also  to  be  said  that  from  a  consideration  of  the  ruins,  he 
deviiied  their  purpose  to  be  '  for  the  security  of  the  Inhabitants  thereabouts. 
That  they  might  be  the  stronger,  they  had  no  windows  ontwardly  and  but  one 
door,  which  was  intrench 'd  without,  and  strongly  barricad'od  within.  Thev 
were  all  of  stono,  without  any  mixture  of  Timber,  and  so  were  in  no  danger  of 
being  set  o«  fire  ;  the  Inhabitants  thereof,  hud  the  opportunity  of  refreshing 


221 


themselves  in  the  Itiner  Court  or  Area,  ami  sleeping  securely  in  the  several 
stories,  between  the  walls,  notwithstanding  all  the  attempts  of  an  Enemy  from 
without.'  lie  even  went  so  far  as  to  conjecture  that  they  might  have  been 
built  as  places  of  strength  against  foreign  enemies.  That  the  brnchs  were 
built  as  shelters  to  which  the  inhabitants  could  flee  with  their  flocks  and  herds, 
when  the  dreaded  Norsemen  appeared  on  the  sea,  appears  now  to  be  admitted, 
and  their  numbers  and  settled  plan  indicate  a  strong  government  and 
organization  pursuing  a  determined  line  of  policy  ;  for  it  is  impossible  to 
believe  that  they  are  the  result  of  mere  private  enterprise.  And  that  they 
nre  admirably  adapted  to  their  purpose,  we  must  admit  when  we  consider  that  the 

invader  on  such  a  stormy 
coast  could  never  leave  his 
boats  for  long  to  prosecute 
the  siege  of  a  defended  tower, 
when  so  many  other  similar 
towers  were  within  sight  and 
reach.  It  is  evident  that 
the  danger  to  the  invaders 
was  very  great  of  being  cir- 
cumvented if  they  left  the  sea 
far  behind,  or  their  boats 
feebly  protected.  Indeed  the 
subjugation  of  the  north  of 
Scotland,  with  so  many 
strongholds  along  the  sea 
coast,  is  rather  a  difficult  cir- 
cumstance to  account  for, 
unless  there  came  a  time 
when  the  burden  of  uphold- 
ing these  towers  was  too 
much  for  the  people  to  bear. 
"  The  broch  of  Coldoch  is 
situated  about  twelve  miles  northwards  from  Tappock,  and  is  in  Perth- 
shire ;  there  are  no  others  known  in  this  locality.  Coldoch  has  a  low- 
lying  situation  by  the  side  of  a  peat  bog.  They  are  both  in  the  same 
state  of  ruin,  their  walls  standing  to  a  height  of  8  or  10  feet.  The  Tappock  is 
probably  the  strongest  of  all  the  brochs  ;  it  is  about  80  ft.  in  external  diameter, 
and  has  walls  from  20  to  24  feet  thick.  The  ground  floor  is  solid,  the  only 
openings  being  the  entrance  passage  and  the  passage  to  the  staircase.  The 
faintly  hutched  part  of  the  wall,  about  12  ins.  in  breadth,  seen  on  the  inside,  is 
a  very  frequent  feature  in  the  brochs  and  only  rises  for  about  a  height  of  7  or  8 
ft.,  and  it  is  supposed,  wherever  it  is  found,  to  be  a  construction  belonging  to 
a  secondary  occupation.  The  broch  is  strongly  defended  on  all  sides  except  the 
west  by  two  clone  walls  which  now  show  as  rounded  mounds  ( see  section  on 
next  page  ).  The  length  of  the  entrance  passage,  from  the  outer  wall  to 
the  inside  of  the  broch,  is  about  100  tt.  The  defence  on  the  west  consists 
of  a  steep,  precipitous,  rocky  bank  80  or  100  feet  high,  in  which  there  is  a 
large  cave  as  shown  on  section  and  plan.  The  broch  at  Coldoch  illustrates  a 
broch  with  chambers  on  the  Around  floor.  It  is  about  (>6  feet  in  diameter  and 
1ms  walls  18  feet  in  thickness.  There  tire  three  smxll  chambers  7  feet  by  4  or  5 
leet  wide  with  very  small  entrances,  and  it  will  be  seen  that  there  is  a  consider- 
able space  at  the  foot  of  the  stair.  The  entrance  passage  is  similar  to  that  of  the 
Tappock  increasing  somewhat  in  size  after  passing  the  door.  .The  door  in  this 
instance  is  believed  to  have  been  a  ston.i  which  will  be  observed  drawn  on  the 
plan  in  the  position  where  it  is  now  lying.1'* 

*  For  further  information  on  the  brochs,  nee  Anderson'8  Scotland  in  Early  Christian 
Tiracj  ;  al.-u  Prr-liixtoric  Broch*  of  Caithneu,  by  Sir  Francis  TresH  Barry,  bart.  (  Proc.  Soc. 
Antiq.  Lond.,  2  SIT  xrii.  436.) 


222 


Members  were  much  interested  in  Mr.  Ross's  description,  and  shortly  after 
its  conclusion  the  broch  was  left  and  they  were  conducted  by  the  gamekeeper 


TAPOCK      BROCH 


SECTION   4ND  PLAN  OF  TAPI'OCK  imoCII. 

along  the  lino  of  n  supposed  Roman  road  to  the 


228 


TORWOODHKAD    CASTLE, 

which  Mr.  Ross  also  described.  It  was,  ho  Haiti,  not  a  castle  nt  all,  in  the 
ordinary  use  of  the  term,  hut  u  good  example  of  a  Scottish  mansion  house  of  the 
si\tei  nth  century.  It  IK  situated  on  tin-  top  of  u  low  hill  ahont  two  miles  north- 
\\ist  t'l.-iii  l.iirhcii  :uitl  ii»\v  belongs  to  Mr.  Bolton  of  Ourhrook.  Round  it  ore 
some  scant  remains  of  what  is  called  the  Caledonian  forest.  The  building 
is  of  a  very  plain  nnd  simple  design  externally,  und  wns  huilt  ahout  1556, 
:i(iii  the  fashion  of  i>ruaniaiitin^  with  angle  tun-els  had  ceased.  It  is 
on  the  l_  pl.-in,  hut  the  arrangement  of  tlio  entrance,  door  and  staircases  is 


PLANS   OF    TORWOOimKAD    CASTLR. 

Homewhat  peculiar.  The  old  plan  of  the  turret  in  the  re-entering  angle 
containing  the  staircase  is  preserved.  The  entrance  door,  however,  is  not,  as 
usual,  in  this  turret,  but  iu  the  wing  adjoining,  which  contained  a  wide 
circular  stair  to  the  first  floor.  There  is  a  well  designed  panel  for  the  arms 
over  tin1  door.  The  small  guard-room,  with  shot  holes,  next  the  principal 
stair,  still  remains,  as  well  as  the  partition  walls  of  the  basement,  which  ia 
vaulted  and  divided  into  kitchen  and  cellars,  lighted  with  small  loops,  one  of 
the  cellars  having  the  invariable  stair  from  the  hall.  The  kitchen  has  a  trough, 
outside  in  the  courtyard,  for  water  supply.  The  stair  in  the  turret  would  bo 
used  MS  a  service  stair  to  the  hall.  The  first  floor  contains  the  great  hall  and 
private  room.  The  two  central  windows  of  the  hall  are  kept  high  up  from  the 
floor  to  give  room  for  a  sideboard.  The  well  is  in  the  north-east  anglo 
of  the  courtyard.  The  house  was  built  by  the  family  of  the  Baillies  of 
('.-istle  t'irv,  ont«  of  whom  lu'came  lord  Forrester,  but  there  was  no  history 
of  any  public  interest  attached  to  it.  (  See  view  of  castle  on  p.  '2'24  ). 

The  visitors  then  again  took  their  seats  in  the  carriage,  and  wore  driven  to 

DONIPACK   IIOCBK, 

the  residence  of  Mr.  llnrvie  Brown.  Near  the  entrance  is  the  upper 
stone  ol'a  quern,  1  ft.  7  ins.  in  diameter,  which  with  the  aid  of  a  boat-hook  Mr. 


224 


225 

Brown  '  retrieved '  from  about  eight  feet  of  water  close  to  the  pier  in  Basta 
Sound,  Shetland,  on  26th  June  1890,  where  almost  similar  ones  are  still  used 
in  out  of  the  way  parts  of  Shetland.  In  front  of  the  house  are  two  naturally 
formed  conical  hills,  wood  covered,  known  as  the  '  Hills  of  Dunipace  ',  and 
between  them  a  small  graveyard  of  considerable  age,  surrounded  by  a  stone 
wall,  in  which  are  many  old  gravestones. 

Mr.  MacLuckie  led  the  way  to  the  bills  and  referred  to  the  etymology  of  the 
word  '  Dunipace  .'  Buchanan  had  stated,  he  said,  that  it  was  derived  from 
the  Celtic  word,  'dun,'  a  bill,  and  '  pacis ',  of  peace.  Reference  was  made 
to  the  treaties  of  peace,  which  it  is  ttated  were  concluded  at  different  periods 
between  the  Romans  and  Caledonians,  and  to  the  warrant  signed  by  Edward  I. 
of  England,  at  Dunipace  on  the  14th  October,  1301.  Such  a  combination  of 
Celtic  and  Latin  given  in  Buchanan's  etymology  was,  however,  not  allowable, 
and  it  was  thought  more  probable  that  the  name  is  derived  from  the  Celtic  word 
'  Duinna-Bais,'  which  means  '  the  hills  of  death,  '  so  that  they  may  have 
been  used  as  tumuli.  It  was  at  one  time  thought  that  they  were  artificial,  but 
it  is  now  considered  that  one,  at  least,  of  them  has  been  caused  by  the  receding 
waters,  they  being  situated  in  the  valley  of  the  Carron. 

Members  were  very  kindly  invited  into  Dunipace  house,  where  they  were 
supplied  with  refreshments.  Mr.  Harvie  Brown  is  a  well-known  naturalist,  and 
when  the  house  was  destroyed  by  fire  on  9th  January  1897,  he  lost  by  it 
his  large  and  valuable  collections  of  birds  and  birds'  eggs,  the  labour  of  a  life- 
time, collected  in  Britain,  Scandinavia,  Russia,  and  Transylvania,  by  Alston, 
Seebohm,  Danford,  and  the  owner  himself,  besides  Indian  and  North  American 
and  some  rare  New  Zealand  things  collected  by  friends  and  correspondents 
during  more  than  30  years  collecting.  All  were  destined  for  the  Edinburgh 
Museum  of  Science  and  Art.  The  collection  was  kept  in  11  Salvin's  cabinets 
and  42  Burridge's  drawers.  Of  these,  all  that  remain  are  three  Salvin's  cabinets 
and  a  cabinet  formed  by  the  late  Mr.  John  Young  of  London,  who  left  by 
will  to  Mr.  Brown  his  collection  and  seven  volumes  of  notes.  In  the  fire  was 
also  destroyed  a  large  cabinet  full  of  old  china  and  many  pictures. 

Mr.  Brown  was  unfortunately  unavoidably  absent  from  home,  but  members 
were  shown  into  the  library  and  drawing  room  by  the  butler,  and  had  the 
privilege  of  admiring  some  of  the  owners's  fine  natural  history  collections  in 
the  former  place,  a  fine  room. 

Thence  the  party  drove  to 

CA8TLECARY 

and  inspected  the  excavations  of  the  Roman  fort  there  at  present  being  made 
by  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Scotland.  Here  they  were  joined  by  a 
number  of  well-known  antiquaries  from  Edinburgh,  namely  bishop  Dowden, 
Colonel  M'Hardie,  C.B.,  the  hon.  John  Abercrombie,  Dr.  Watson,  and  Mr. 
Cunningham,  C.E.,  F.S.A.  (Scot.),  secretary  to  the  society.  Mr.  Cunningham 
exhibited  a  plan  of  the  citxtruin,  and  pointed  out  the  chief  features  of  interest 
in  it.  A  number  of  Roman  antiquities,  consisting  of  various  kinds  of 
pottery,  the  remains  of  iron  axes,  and  several  pieces  of  foot-gear,  were  also 
exhibited  on  a  table.  The  first  illustration  on  plate  facing  p.  228,  shows  the 
remains  of  one  of  the  buildings  in  the  camp.* 

Leaving  the  camp  the  company,  which  now  included  the  Edinburgh 
antiquaries,  proceeded  to  the  romantic  old  castle  of  Castlecary,  owned  by 
the  marquis  of  Zetland.  Mr.  Charles  Brown  of  Kerse,  F.S.A.  (Scot.),  factor  to 
the  estate,  was  to  have  given  a  description  of  the  castle,  but  through 
indisposition,  he  was  unable  to  be  present.  His  place  was  however  well 

*  In  a  letter  to  Mr.  Blair  since  the  visit  Mr.  Cunningham  writes :— '  It  now  seems 
pretty  clear  that  the  camp  was  surrounded  by  a  heavy  ashlar  wall  about  8  feet  thick  at  the 
base.  The  buildiug  near  the  north-east  corner,  i.e.,  near  the  angle  of  the  road,  was  a  latrine. 
The  defence  of  thn  camp  on  the  north  side  was  the  ashlar  wall,  not  the  Aiitonine  rampart,  as 
we  supposed.  The  Antouine  ditch  ran  along  the  outer  side  of  the  ashlar  wall  at  the  camp.' 


226 


filled  by  Mr.  Ross,  who  in  the  Castellated  Architecture*  informs  us  that 
the  castle  enjoys  a  beautiful  secluded  situation  on  the  crest  of  the  steep 
southern  bank  of  a  glen  through  which  flows  the  Red  burn  and  is  well  hidden 
from  distant  view  by  the  ancient  trees  with  which  it  is  surrounded.  It  consists 
( see  plan  reproduced  from  the  original  drawing  kindly  lent  by  Mr.  Ross, )  of 
buildings  of  two  periods,  which  form  one 
house,  with  offices  and  outbuildings  adjoin- 
ing ;  the  ancient  portion  (  printed  black  on 
the  plan) ,  is  an  oblong  keep,  measuring  about 
34  feet  by  22  feet  9  inches,  and  42  feet  to  the 
top  of  the  battlements.  The  entrance  door, 
which  is  now  built  up,  was  in  the  north- 
west corner,  where  also  the  staircase  is 
situated,  having  a  square  projection  to 
contain  it  fitted  into  the  interior.  This 
stair  leads  to  the  three  upper  floors,  the 
attics,  and  battlements  where  it  is  finished 
with  a  capehouse  having  a  high  pitched 
roof,  as  seen  in  the  annexed  illustra- 
tion. The  ground  floor  is  barrel-vaulted, 
and  was  lighted  by  a  slit  4  ins.  wide  towards 
the  courtyard.  Remains  of  an  enclosing 
courtyard  wall,  three  feet  nine  inches  thick, 
extend  northwards  44  feet  6  ins.  down  the 
slope.  «  »  «  The  additions  consist  of 
a  building  to  the  eastward,  shown  on  the 
plan  by  hatched  lines,  extending  to  30 
ft.  6  ins.  in  length  by  about  19  ft.  9  ins. 


PLAN  OF  CA8TLECARY  CASTLE. 

wide  with,  a  tower  about  10  ft.  6  ins.  square  projected  into  the  courtyard  at  the 
junction  of  the  old  and  IIPW  works,  and  containing  a  new  entrance  and  staircase 
serving  for  the  whole  edifice.  This  addition  comprised,  on  the  ground  floor,  a 
kitchen  with  offices,  and  a  room  above.  There  seems  also  to  have  been  an 
attic  with  dormer  windows  rising  into  the  roof.  There  is  nothing  of  special 
interest  inside  the  house.  Over  the  doorway  of  the  addition  is  the  date  1679, 
and  inside  there  is  fin  iron  cross-barred  '  yett ',  (shewn  in  the  second  illustration 
on  the  opposite  plate  )  which  may  have  belonged  to  the  oiiginnl  keep,  the  outer 
doorways  being  only  2  inches  different  in  width. 

The  castle,  Mr.  Ross  said,  was  built  by  the  Baillies,  members  of  the 
same  family  as  those  of  Torwoodhead,  both  of  whom  are  descended  from  the 
Baillies  of  Lamington.  They  claim  to  be  descendants  of  Sir  William  Wallace. 
Marion  Bradfnte,  wife  of  Sir  William  Wallace  was  the  only  child  of  the 
proprietor  of  Lamintrton.  She  WHS  barbarously  murdered  by  Hesilrig,  the 
English  governor  of  Lanark.  Wallace  avenged  her  death  when  he  attacked 
*  Vol.  in.  p.  4!I9. 


OB 

.1 


o-S 


i 


227 


and  took  the  castle  of  Lanark.  The  Baillies,  now  represented  by  lord 
Lainington,  are  descended  from  Marion  Bradfute.  The  castle  has  no  historical 
associations.  The  only  interest  connected  with  it  is  that  it  is  a  fair  example  of 


CA8TLECABY   CASTLE    FROM    THK    SOUTH. 

a  Scottish  pele,   of  which  there   are    hundreds  of  examples. 

From  the  top,  to  which  members  ascended,  there  is  a  fine  view  of  the 
surrounding  country  and  of  the  woodland  beneath.  The  view  from  the  castle 
down  the  ravine  is  not  unlike  that  from  Naworth  castle  looking  down  the  burn 
that  flows  into  the  Irthing. 

Dr.  Nairn  of  Glasgow,  who  occupies  the  castle  as  a  summer  residence, 
kindly  granted  permission  to  visit  the  building,  ami  Mrs.  Nairn  very  hospitably 
served  the  party  with  tea  and  other  refreshments.  While  in  one  of  the  rooms 
of  the  castle,  Sir  Henry  A.  Ogle,  in  the  course  of  a  few  remarks,  referred  to  Mr. 
MacLuckie's  kindness  in  acting  as  guide  to  the  party  during  their  visit  to  the 
district,  aud  asked  the  visitors  from  England  to  accord  him  a  hearty  vote  of 
thanks.  This  was  accordingly  done,  and  Mr.  MacLuckie  in  thanking  Sir 
Henry  for  his  kind  remarks  expressed  the  pleasure  which  it  had  given  to  all 
those  with  wlium  he  was  associated  to  meet  friends  from  the  south,  and 


228 


«* — X 

r^- 


E      r- 


fc 
£: 
If 


ll 


-  -          fcr  -?  3  = 

-  ~r         s—.:i-  — 


£ —  • 
^- 

E- 

t: 

tr 


j  IM^SS^assiig. 

yM^  ^ 

If^psassaJI 


Jr 


Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  Newc.  x. 


To  face  page  228. 


IN    ROMAN    CAMP,    CASTLE    GARY. 
(See  page  225.) 

(From  a  photograph  by  Mr.  H.  J.  Willyams  of  Alnwick.) 


HYPOCAUST     PILLARS,    QUERN,    &C.,    FROM    CAMELON. 

At  Braeside,  Falkirk,  the  residence  of  Mr.  J.  B.  MacLuckie,  F.S.A.,  Scot. 
(See  page  217.) 

(From  a  photograph  by  Mr.  Muugo  Buchanan  of  Falkirk.) 


280 

considered  that  such  meetings  of  '  kindred  spirits  '  could  not  fail  to  increase 
,the  interest  taken  in  Archaeological  research.  A  similar  compliment  was  paid 
to  Mrs.  Nairn,  on  the  motion  of  Mr.  Heslop,  for  which  she  bowed  her 
acknowledgment. 

The  party  then  drove  by  the  military  road  along  the  Antonine  wall,  through 
the  estate  of  Bonnyside,  the  property  of  the  Right  Rev.  Dr.  Russell,  to  Rough 
castle.  About  half  a  mile  west  of  Bonnybridge  the  vallum  passes 
through  a  small  plantation  known  as  Seabeg  wood.  The  vallum  and 
ditch  are  in  fine  preservation,  the  vallum  which  runs  along  a  slope 
descending  northwards  is  high  and  prominent,  its  flattish  top  averages 
forty  feet  wide.  Here  cuttings  were  made  by  the  Glasgow  Society  ( see 
their  report,  p.  97  ).  The  kerbs  on  the  two  faces  at  the  base  of  the  vallum  are 
1 4  ft.  3  ins.  apart.  Several  sections  were  made  in  the  Tentfield  woods,  where 
also  the  vallum  and  ditch  are  in  fine  preservation.  It  was  of  this  part  to  which 
Gordon  referred  when  he  wrote  that  for  nearly  three  miles  '  the  wall  is  to  be 
seen  in  its  greatest  and  highest  perfection  '.  The  vallum  at  one  point  is  3  ft. 
6  ins.  high  above  the  base,  the  base  breadth  from  squared  freestone  kerb  to  kerb 
being  15  ft.,  the  soil  is  of  whitish  sand.  The  layering  is  here  very  distinct,  the 
black  lines  running  across  the  vallum.  The  two  illustrations  on  the  opposite  page 
(kindly  lent  by  the  Glasgow  Society)  show  this.  Mr.  James  Russell  built  tip  to 
a  height  of  10  ft.  a  length  of  turf  wall  to  show  the  construction  of  the  Antouine 
wall  ;  this,  though  now  in  rather  a  collapsed  condition,  was  pointed  out.  The 
section  a  little  to  the  east  of  Mr.  Russell's  experiment  is  the  best  of  those  made, 
and  shows  the  lines  of  decayed  vegetation.  Mr.  Mungo  Buchanan  guided 
the  party  through  Tentfield  wood.  For  reproductions  from  the  Glasgow  report 
of  two  of  the  sections  see  p.  229. 

Members  carefully  examined  the  stratification  of  the  vallum,  which  agreed 
exactly  with  that  in  the  length  of  turf  wall  to  the  west  of  Amboglanna  on  the 
line  of  the  southern  Wall.  On  arrival  at 

BOUGH    CASTLE, 

Mr.  Buchanan,  with  the  aid  of  a  plan  prepared  by  himself,  (of  which  a  reduced 
reproduction  is  given  on  p.  228),  gave  an  account  of  the  fort,  which  is  still  in 
almost  the  same  perfect  condition  as  it  was  when  Gordon  surveyed  it  in  1726, 
and  remarked  in  his  Itinerarium  Septentrionale  that  '  for  intireness  and 
magnificence  it  exceeds  any  [forts]  that  are  to  be  seen  on  the  whole  track  from 
sea  to  sea.'  The  western  gateway  overhangs  a  very  steep  ascent  from  the 
Rowantree  burn  which,  by  its  redness  attests  the  presence  of  iron.  Here  three 
sections  have  been  made. 

Members  then  turned  towards  Falkirk,  and  on  the  way  to  the  town  they  halted 
at  Wallside.  Near  the  ditch  of  the  Wall  at  Wallside  and  on  its  north  side  are 
two  standing  stones  one  4  ft.  wide  by  4  ft.  high  and  6  ins.  thick,  the  other  2  ft. 
6  ins.  long,  by  2  ft.  wide  and  3  inches  thick.  Here  they  were  met  by  Mr.  Orr, 
F.S.A.  Scot.,  of  Kinnaird,  who,  after  kindly  entertaining  them,  showed  the 
company  that  very  interesting  portion  of  the  Roman  Wall  which  passes 
through  the  estates  of  Wallside  and  Tay-a- Valla.  The  conduit  which  is 
laid  bare  there,  and  which  passed  through  the  vallum  was  pointed  out.  It 
was  also  intended  to  visit  Watling  lodge,  standing  on  the  site  of  the  military 
road  which  passes  through  the  old  Roman  camp  of  Camelon,  recently  ex- 
cavated by  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Scotland,  but  as  time  was  limited,  it 
was  found  impossible  to  further  extend  the  excursion,  so  after  leaving 
Tay-a- Valla,  the  journey  was  continued  to  Falkirk. 

At  5  p.m.  the  party  dined  at  the  Crown  Hotel,  and  at  6-11  Falkirk  was  left 
for  Newcastle,  thanks  being  first  voted  by  acclamation  to  Mr.  Ross,  Mr. 


Pro*.  Soc.  Antiq.  Newc.  x. 


To  face  page  230. 


THE    ANTONINE    WALL. 


Interior  view  of  two  of  the  Bonnyside  Sections,  shewing  the  alternate 
layers  of  mossy  black  and  sandy  white  soil. 


(These  blocks  lent  by  the  Glasgow  Arch.  Society.    See  their  report,  page  105.) 


__     .a*  *-i 

•»a».i»F^>£^.v* 


l>      :    2 


/                      »-     1 

0 

«• 

^ 

i  il  \\  h  3 


.'-"~.'11"".'.'-"-~.'.'.'.''-'-'l!"7r'T;  — ' 

— ,—>••••!;       --^-«ir"'  ' 

33.:^^:^----' 


282 

Buchanan,  Mr.  Wilson,  Mr.  Barr,  and  Mrs.  Macphcrsou,  and  other  residents 
who  had  contributed  so  largely  in  making  the  visit  such  a  success. 

The  visitors  were  surprised  at  the  natural  beauty  of  the  surrounding  country, 
with  such  fine  woods,  pretty  scenery,  and  so  many  fine  well-wooded  residences 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  an  industrial  town  such  as  Falkirk.  They  were  all 
delighted  with  their  visit  to  the  district,  and  with  the  many  objects  of  anti- 
quarian interest  which  had  been  shown  to  them. 

Those  present  were  Sir  Henry  A.  Ogle,  bart ;  Mr.  T.  Hesketh  Hodgson, 
F.S.A.,  of  Newby  Grange.  Carlisle ;  Mr.  C.  B.  P.  Bosanquet  and  Miss 
Bosauquet,  of  Rock  Hall,  Alnwick  ;  Mr.  J.  C.  Hodgson,  F.S.A.,  and  Mr.  H.  J. 
Williams,  of  Alnwick ;  Mr.  W.  H.  Knowles,  F.S.A.,  and  Mr.  William  Glendin- 
ning  of  Newcastle ;  Dr.  Wilson  of  Wallsend  ;  Mr.  J.  Irving  of  West  Fell, 
Corbridge;  Mr.  S.  S.  Carr  of  Tynemouth ;  Mr.  B.  0.  Heslop,  F.S.A. 
(Newcastle)  and  Mr.  R.  Blair  (South  Shields)  the  secretaries. 


THE    BATTLE    OP    FALKIRK    (  p.  214  ). 

Leland  (  Collect,  i.  541 )  says  that  '  King  Edward  wan  the  Batel  of  Fawkirk 
yn  Scotland  upon  S.  Maria  Magdalena  Day  in  the  Yere  of  our  Lorde  1295  (sic), 
where  Wylliam  Waleys  their  Capitayne  ran  a  way.  Antony  de  Bek,  Bishop  of 
Duresme,  had  this  Batail  such  a  Retinew,  that  in  his  Cumpany  were  32. 
Baners.  Wylliam  Waleys  was  taken  of  the  Counte  of  Menteth  about  Glaskow, 
and  sent  to  King  Edward,  and  after  was  hangid,  drawen,  and  quarterid  at 
London.' — In  another  place  (Ibid.  n.  8)  it  is  said  that  in  1298,  the  '  King  went 
to  Scotland  with  a  great  Hoste,  and  the  Scottes  assemblid  in  great  Numbre, 
and  ther  were  slaync  LX.M.  Scottes  '.  With  respect  to  this  battle  Mr.  H. 
W.  Young,  F.S.A.  (Scot.),  writes  : — 'There  are  numerous  documents  relating  to 
Newcastle-upon-Tyne  and  Northumberland,  date  1296-98,  in  Scotland  in  1298. 
These  papers  seem  to  be  all  in  the  British  Museum.  The  battle  roll  of 
Edward  I's  cavalry  for  Falkirk  battle  is  the  earliest  known  battle  roll  of  an 
English  army.  It  appears  that  the  muster  places  for  Edward's  army  were 
Durham  and  Newcastle-npon-Tyne,  but  the  latter  chiefly.  At  Newcastle  all  the 
Welsh  soldiers  were  ordered  to  gather,  11,500  men  from  North  Wales  marched 
to  Newcastle  across  country  in  10  days,  also  4000  Welsh  marched  from  Abercon- 
way  in  13  days.  The  London  troops  marched  via  Lichfield,  and  from  Lichfield 
to  Newcastle  took  them  13  davs.  Edward  marched  from  Chillingharu  to 
Roxburgh  in  one  day.  The  bakers  at  Chester,  Derby,  etc,  etc.,  had  orders  to 
have  bread  baked  awaiting  the  arrival  of  the  troops,  for  which  they  were  well  paid, 
and  so  on.  Some  of  the  documents  are  very  long  and  in  Norman  French.  The 
English  army  from  the  Roll  seems  to  have  suffered  far  heavier  losses  than  English 
historians  admit.' 

See  reference  to  '  Arthur's  Oon '.  Proc.  ix.  184. 


MISCELLANEA. 

In  the  discussion  upon  Arthur's  Hill  ( Proc.  ix.  309,  316 )  Mr.  F.  W.  Dendy 
stated  that  Scotswood  was  not  so  called  from  its  occupation  by  the  Scots,  but 
because  it  was  enclosed  by  a  man  named  Scot.  The  following  record  is 
Mr.  Dendy's  authority  : — '  1H67,  March  17.  Inquisition  [under  writ  dated  8th 
February  preceding,]  before  the  escheator  of  Northumberland,  on  Thursday 
in  the  4th  of  Quadragesima  in  the  castle  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  bv  [a  jury  of 
12]  who  find  it  will  not  be  to  the  King's  damage  if  he  permits  Richard  son 
ol  John  Scot  of  Newcastle  to  enclose  and  make  a  park  of  his  wood  of  Benewelle 
called  '  le  Westwodc;'.  It  is  held  of  Richard  of  Kymbell  for  Id.  yearly  and 
contains  200  acres  and  upwards.  [No  seals] .  Inq.  p.m.  42  Edw.  III. 
2nd  Nos.  No.  20  cited  Cal.  Doc.  Scot,  v  4  p.  31.  no.  139.' 


•238 


PROCEEDINGS 

OF   THE 

SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES 

Or   NEWCABTLE-UPON-TTNE. 

VOL.  X.  1902.  No.  22. 


The  ordinary  monthly  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  in  the  library  of  the 
Castle,  Newcastle,  on  Wednesday  the  30th  day  of  July,  1902,  at  seven 
o'clock  in  the  evening,  Mr.  Thomas  Hodgkin,  D.C.L.,  F.S.A.,  etc.,  one  of  the 
vice-presidents,  being  in  the  chair. 

Several  accounts,  recommended  by  the  council  for  payment,  were  ordered  to 
be  paid. 

The  following  member  was  proposed  and  declared  duly  elected : — 
Dr.  R.  A.  Campbell  of  Westgate  Road  House,  Newcastle. 

The  following  NEW  BOOKS,  etc.,  were  placed  on  the  table  : — 
Presents,  for  which  thanks  were  voted  to  the  donors  : 

From  Dr.  Longstaff  of  Highlands,  Putney  Heath,  London : — Another 
instalment  of  his  privately  printed  account  of  the  Lougstaff  family, 
4to.  (  pp.  xxiv.  )8 — a5,  xxv — xxxn.  (reprint);  pp.  1 — 40s  (reprint); 
pedigrees,  44 — 54  ;  and  pp.  clxi — ccxlviii. 

From  the  Kev.  M.  Culley  of  Coupland,  the  author  : — Cadwallader  John 
Ratfi,  8vo.,  pp.  24  (reprinted  from  the  Ushaw  Magazine  of  July 
1902  ). 

From  —     i—Limesilatt,  no.  34,  1902. 

From  the  Rev.  T.  W.  Carr: — A  large  collection  of  MSS.  relating  to  the  Can- 
family. 

Exchanges  : — 

From  La  Societfi  Archeologique  de  Namur : — Annalea,  vol.  24,  part  iii. 
(contains  a  long  and  interesting  article,  with  coloured  illustrations,  on 
•  La  bijouteries  chez  les  Beiges  '  in  the  second  century  of  the  Roman 
empire,  dealing  especially  with  enamelled  fibulae,  etc.,  and  the  manner 
in  which  they  were  made  and  the  patterns  obtained.  An  extract  is 
given  from  the  Greek  Pbilostratus  who  accompanied  Septimius  Severus 
to  England  in  208  ). 

From  the  Kent  Archaeological  Society: — Archaenloyla.  Cantiana,  xxv.,  8vo., 
purple  cloth. 

From  the  Huguenot  Society  of  London  :  —  (  i. )  Proceedings,  vi.,  title  page, 
etc.  ;  and  (ii.)  liy-Laws  and  Li»t  of  Fellfno*,  1902  ;  8vo. 

From  the  Royal  Society  of  Norway : — (  i.  )  Skrifter  udgivne  af  Videns- 
kabsgeiskalet  i  Chrittiunia,  1901  ;  ti.  Hisloritkjilotofixk  klas»e  ; 


284 

(ii. )  Zur  Ilias- Analyse ;  die  AussoJmung,  by  S.  Eitrem,  1901; 
(iii.)  Lykische  Beitrdge,  iv,  v,  by  Alf.  Torp ;  (iv.)  Lykische  Studien, 
ii,  by  Sophus  Bngge  ;  and  (  v. )  Norske  Hexefonnularer  og  Magixke 
Opskrifte. 

From  the  Vereins  fur  Thuringiache  Geschichte  und  Altertuuiskunde : — 
Zeitschrift,  vols.  10,  pts.  iii.  &  iv. ;  11,  pts.  i. — iv. ;  and  12,  i. — iv. 

Purchates : — Styan's  History  of  Sepulchral  Cross  Slabs  ;  Pitt-Rivera's 
Antique  Works  of  Art  from  Benin  ;  The  Antonine  Wall  Report,  4to., 
cl.,  1899 ;  Knaresborough  Wills,  vol.  i.  ( 104  Surt.  Soc.  publ. ) ; 
Jahrbuch  of  the  Imperial  German  Archaeological  Institute,  XVH.  ii., 
1902  ;  The  Scottish  Antiquary,  nos.  61 — 67,  (  vol.  xvi. ) ;  Notes  <& 
Queries,  231— 237,  239 ;  Reliquary,  for  July  1902;  and  Antiquary 
for  June,  July,  and  Aug.  1902. 

Mr.  Blair  ( one  of  the  secretaries )  reported  that  his  colleague  ( Mr.  R.  0. 
Heslop )  had  purchased  for  the  society's  museum,  the  original  copper-plate, 
engraved  from  a  drawing  by  Mr.  R.  Donkiu  of  Warden,  and  published  by  W. 
Davison  of  Alnwick  in  1826,  of  '  Joe  the  Quilter's  '  cottage,  Homer  lane,  near 
Warden,  '  where  the